The Missionary Review of the World — December 1925

"OXENMOBILE" AT A. VILL·AGE SCHOOL IN

THIS CHRISTMAS let McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs carry your holiday greetings. Careful attention is always given to mail orders and every Handkerchief is packed in a dainty box which bears a tiny Spinning Wheel, the famous O <>. symbol of "The Treasure House of Linens." MR8. Women's fine Linen Handkerchiefs trimmed with hemstitching and an Armenian edge. SOc each MR9. Men's Handkerchiefs of pure Linen with corded border and hemstitched hem. 7Sc each MRS MR10. Initial Linen Handkerchiefs for men with narrow hemstitched hem. SOc each MRl1. Ladies' Sheer Linen Handkerchiefs with corded border and hand embroidered dots. '"………. It……….. SOc each Hemstitched.

~~v~~~,~ru~~~ V."

NE::' • YORK Compare Hebrews 11: 1 as rendered in the American Standard Bible, A De Luxe Bible with any previous version. "Assurance" in place of "substance" and "convictl,on" replac- No. 1154 X-The fin..t, light- ing "evidence"-what a wealth of meaning and est, mostdurable, India. paper clarity these highly authoritative translations Bible. Genuine Morocco, di… impart. How much more understandable be- vinity circuit, leatb~r lined cause more accurate-especially to the young $ 850 to edge, silk sewe4. round corners, red under gold -does this small verse become with these changes! And yet they are only typical of edges, t ibtalcek _ stamped on the entire in pure gold. – l1T'nl~nOi~nLASm.tearnidcaanrBd~ltW.lle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES It behooves yon, therefore, the earnest seeker after truth and of delicate shades in all sizes. types of meaning as revealed. in Holy Writ, to have and to use this priceless book.. The American Standard Bible l'ext has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoand styles of binding logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the are obtainable wher- United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from. which to study the ever Bibles are sold. International, graded or other Bible leseons.

Free Booklet of A Nelson Bible is 8. guarantee of the best character of printing, binding. paper, f:n w:l~e:so~;~~. latest and best translation. Two hundred styles binding and r 'THOMASNELSON& SONS A charming 36-page ____ … 386P-;-Fo'urthA-:~;:;-;;rk'Cit; I booklet entitled "The WonderfUl Story," published at 10e Authorized Publishers for the American Revision Committee. :~eC~~;';'n t~~l;~~ghh~r:e ~~es,B~~~ I W~e::rf~rsS:tor~~!;a~bfsn~o~se :Of~~li~it~ ~fe Yi~U~nb;o!a;~titled "The ~~~::t:n~fil~n~e~~ct;:~Evi~~!:: I Name …..•……..•………..•….••.•••••.•.•••••••••••• ~, ~e:!IOt~~:h~~~E~~'!.t~O;!~O!~D~ I Street No. . ……..•………..•………..•……..•…••••• IJ;;;;=====~==~,–~~I City . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State …….•..••••••• Please mention THE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY of other busineS8 me.. to.' the 8IJreatJ REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Christianity.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor DR. WILLIAM W. PEET-MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATOR. AN D DIPLO- Contents for December, 1925 MAT ……….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 952 Pa.qe The contribution of a busine8S man to FRONTISPIECE ….. UNIQUE METHODS OF mi88Wn8 in the Near East. EvANGELISM IN ASIA A L I V E W IRE FR.O M CEYLON EDITORIALS … ,""" …….. ,' .. ,' 917 · …••..•..•…• HENRY ATKINSON 954 THE NEW ApPROA.CH TO ISRABL BEGINNING MEDICAL WORK AT SHOW- SYRlAN DISTURBANCES AND MISSIONS CHOW •.••..••• JOHN R. DICKSON 956 A MI S 810 NARY CONFERENCE ON THE INDIANS OF MEXICO AND CEN- AFRICA ' TRAL AMERICA …•…•.•••..•• HAWAlI, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE • •………… GEORGE M. McBRIDE 958 PACIFIC •…•••.•. HENRY P. JUDD 923 BEST METHODS •……..•…..•••.•• A graphic picture oj the et/ort to unite • •…. EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 961 many races into a Ohristia1t fellOwship. WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 968 HAS THE MIS S ION A R Y MOTIVE CHANGED? ., .. ROBERT P. WILDER 931 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 971 A study oj the appeals that challenged NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. 984 Christian students twenty-five years ago /compared with thOSe Of today. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 990 IIj:ASALA, FIGHTING MAN AND ELDER INDEX FOR 1925 ……..•…….. 997 .. , …… , ……. " … B. J. Ross 936 TElRMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clUbs of COOPERATIVE BROADCASTING TO THE five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, MEXICANS IN THE UNITED 25 cents, Published montbly. Copyrighted, STATES …. CHARLES A. THOMPSON 937 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. How Christian forces in the southuest are reaching Mexicans with the Gospel TH'E MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING by a united mis8ionary program. COMPANY, Inc. A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN- ROBERT E. SPEER, President MADAME YA.rIMA •••.••…•••.• 944 WILLI.A.M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President THE LAY MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ……………… RoBERT A. DOAN 945 WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer A busines8 man- who has reoently re- Publication olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, turned from a viSit to the Orient (Jives Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year his conClUsions as to the responsibilities Editorial and Business 011100, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as seeond-Qlase matter at the P~t Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

w. GRAHAM SCROGGIE Britain's Noted Bible Teacher will offer you every week in The Sunday Schoo! I Times, during the first six months of 1926, an exposition of the International Uniform Lessons, including: the historical setting of the lesson; the meaning of the text; its chief messages for the teacher's use; its most vital themes; its arbt ~atr ~dJlJlJl ahrrm ,/</1 devotional help for teacher and class. / / THE (l."oed every week) / / SlJImAY SCHOOL I Six contains not only this rich and comprehensive help in a sin£,le,every.. ./ I TIMES COMPANY I week article. but no less than thirteen other lesson~helps. Be- / ' " Box 1550 sides these, a wealth of special articles on Sunday~school .,., I PhiiadelpJ.· P methods, on research in Bible lands, and on present-day ;' .a, •• Inonths X~~~1!%8a~fo;~t:i:!~~:~~i~~~~ j:Udr~~i' ~~k:s:~~d~~er-// ;eO:J1h~~~d;;1ch!ll~::~~' pensable to the earnest Christian. Will YOu try it ? ,;"'" I for six months (26 issuE'S) to ~f~~C:i~~i~o~:t~~:i;'~~e~t~::~oO~e$;~5r~t~ ~J~b:,/ (26 i.sues) Name. . . . . • • .. • .. • .. • .. .. • . • . . • .• ,I dre.ses or one address. A dollar bill,,, $1.00 ~~i1~~p:;.it~ ;~~ f~~u~i~nlm~~l~3~~~e: ,../ Address …. " …••….•••.•..•••.•••…. , ~f.rour .JI,t PllauJ/nd me also a fret! roPJ !.———-________ ____________________ issues. /," rataloK of6t1Ok puhlicatlrms.

~"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI1!JW. OF THE WORL]} In writing to advertisers. t:n Im~ortant Problem Solve') Best Gift for Are You Ready [or Christmas?

Pastors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teaehers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers or other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers THE MISSIONARY as a real ~~WORLD Why not Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is send IUustrated It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, International articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- Interdenominational derful story of Christ's work in Asia, Africa, the Evangelical Islands, Europe, North and South America. Alive and Up-to-Date Authoritative Special Offer—Good until December 20, 1925 Inspiring SAVE $1.00. To Subscriptions for $4.00. The REVIEW has (One may be a renewal.) News from All Lands We will send an appropriate card announcing your Thrilling Life Stories Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Best Methods for All Societies Live Material for Sermons Faet s for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate Delightfol Inexpensi'l'e Continuous One subscription, $2.50. Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: 1I $2.50 1 " 1j one gonifet sUbscriPt ion} rr th RBVIBW:, to be $4.00 and renewal e r • B no1ased p1ease Iin d .lO T .1.0 sent for the year 1925 to the addresses given below. .

Please send an adv!J,nce card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION N a m e ……….

Address I … ~~Da~~.~~~~~~~S=~t~~_.~~~~:~ ~L~~._.~~,~~~~~ …………………….. ……… ….. ………………. …… .. ……… … …. …_ ………….. _ ……. Dr H . R. Murphy of tbe American Baptist Bengal-Oresla Mission Uses this car to tour in bis wide field. It has screens, two folding beds, table, kitchenette, etc.

A TEMPLE OF THB HGOD OF Fum" USED AS A CHURCH IN CHINA UNIQUID METHODS OF EVANGELISM IN ASIA

DECEMBER, 1925

XLVlll TWELVE A NEW APPROACH TO ISRAEL T WO RECENT movements–the recrudescence of anti-Jewish agitation in various civilized lands and the development of Zio:qism-have served to focus attention once more upon the Jewish people. Their re-entrance into world prominence has led to an increased interest of Christians everywhere in the Jewish Problem. As a rebuke to the manifestations of racial prejudice and as a proof of good will to the Jews, recent steps have been taken to establish some bases of cooperation. The Federal Council of Churches has formed a Committee on Good Will Between Jews and Christians which is seeking to bring about better relations on the basis of mutual understanding. The committee frankly announces that its mission is not evangelism but good will.

Another movement in the same direction has taken place in England through the pronouncement of the Committee on Jewish Work of the Presbyterian Church at tho meeting of the General Assembly held last May. The only work for the .Jews carried on by that Church in England is at Bethnal Green, London. It has been conducted on the traditional lines of a .Jewish Mission, and the meagre results raised in the mind of the Committee the question of its continuance. The chairman, Professor "V. A. L. Elmslie, of Westminster College, Cambridge, with the committee, sought to make a thorough investigation of the situation with the purpose of developing a policy and program which could be reported to the General Assembly. A conference was held with two .Tewish scholars, Dr. Israel Abrahams, Reader in Rabbinic in Cambridge University and a leader of Liberal Judaism, and Mr. H. M. J. Loewe, a lecturer in Rabbinic -in Oxford University and a distinguished adherent of orthodox Judaism. These .Jewish leaders emphasized as immoral the use of material benefits of any kind to bring Jews within the reach of Christian propaganda and declared that it did not seem right to them to seek to make converts among children. They held that fair means of propaganda 917

would be "the public influence of hooks, the opeu teaching of scholars, argument between persons of relatively equal standing and education, and, best of all, the example of disinterested relief of human sorrow and suffering and all noble and unselfish living."

As a result of this conference, Professor Elmslie and his committee presented to the General Assembly recommendations disapproving of the use of "material benefits" as an inducement to bring people within the reach of religious propaganda, and asking approval of the committee's proposals "to initiate. a movement on new lines" in its work for the Jews. The program of activities, as outlined, included exchange of visits by literary societies in churches and synagogues, the preparation jointly by Jews and Christians of nonpartisan pamphlets; the publication of articles by Christians designed to remove bitterness and prejudice; cooperation by members of both faiths in institutes and settlements; the invitation of Jewish rabbis to address ministerial associations; games and contests among young people of both faiths; cooperation of church and synagogue in social welfare, temperance, and international peace; and the repudiation by Christians of prejUdice and persecution of the Jews.

As might be expected, such a pronouncement has stirred up both Jews and Christians, and has drawn forth comments of all sorts. The attitude of the Jews is fairly represented by the Jewish Chronicle, of London, which comments that the report "seems to mark a new era in the religious relations between Jews and Ohristians." and ad,.ds: "Jews will cordially welcome this indication of a more considerate and understanding attitude of Christianity towards Judaism. Naturally, in such matters, it is vital that Jews should approach the position without haste and with the fullest care. There are obvious reasons for this, one of them being that the danger of assimilation in the circumstances in which the Jews are placed, is quite as great, if not greater, when Jews are fed with honey as when they are plied with vinegar." American Jewish papers have been equally reticent about commending the action of the English Presbyterian Church, and for the same reason. The Christian TVark, of New York, heartily approves the attitude of the committee, with the comment: "The preaching is over. The practising may prove harder. It may prove also much more enjoyable." It certainly means something that the attention of Christians is being directed specifically to the Jews. The present is for them a time of crisis. Nothing less than a revolution has spread over the whole Jewish world. The passing of the ,Jews beyond the Pale into the larger liberties of the West has been attended by radical changes in Jewish life and thought. There has been a revolt against the a.rbitrary restraints of the ancient faith. Age-long prejudices are giving way. Many thousands are seeking the light. It is time that

EDI'fORIAI. COMMENTS ,919

the Ohristian Ohurch should recognize its responsibility for their spiritual welfare in this time of change. rfhat there is room for a new approach to the Jews, who can doubt ~ The history of Jewish missions has some inspiring pages, but no one pretends that a way has been found for the effective evangelization of the whole people.

Thousands have been won to the Ohristian faith, but the great mass of Jews still remains outside the fold unmoved and repellent.

Have Professor Elmslie and his committee discovered a new path of approach to the heart of Israel ~ Has the committee on Good Will of the Federal Council of Churches blazed a new trail toward the solution of the Jewish Problem? This at least must be said that Christian love alone can break a way through immemorial prejudices against Christianity and reach the Jewish heart. If the Gospel is ever to win the Jew it must walk that way of understanding. This is the hopeful aspect of these movements. They express sympathy and good will to a people who have experienced little enough of them in their past contact with Christianity. But it must never be for- gotten that it is the Gospel of Christ which the .Jew needs" and needs desperately. We may well hope, therefore, that these movements toward a better understanding of the Jew may also give to the Jew a better understanding of that Gospel which it is the Christian's supreme commission to proclaim. J. s. c.

SYRIAN DISTURBANOES AND MISSIONS T HE disturbances in Syria, where Druse and Arab tribesmen have attacked the French forces around Damascus, raise ap- prehensions in the minds of those interested in Syria and the missionaries working there. The Syria Mandate territory, under French control, is now divided into four political units: (1) Jebel Druze, to the southeast of Damascus, which was the starting point of the recent movement; (2) the Syria Federation, including Aleppo, Hamath, Horns and Damascus, these being prevailingly Moslem and nationalistic from the Arab standpoint; (3) the Alouite territory comprising Alexandretta and the northern coast, including the Nusairiyeh tribes, presenting the only pagan problem in Syria; and (4) Greater Lebanon, comprising the Lebanon Mountains with the coast cities of Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre. In this last division the Ohristian political influence predominates even as it did under Turkish rule. .

In Damascus the principal missionary interests involved are the British Syrian Mission, the Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Mission to the East. The last named is also working in the region north of Damascus and so is involved in the disturbances in Nebk. The American Presbyterian Mission has stations in Greater Lebanon and part of the Alouite district, neither of which has been affected serious-

iy by the rioting, but this mission is also vitally concerned at three points in the disturbed area, namely the city of Hamath, Aleppo and Deir Zore on the Euphrates. The American Board also has a station in Aleppo. As far as we know none of these has suffered any damage, but in the absence of advices to the contrary, it is probable that the work has been temporarily interrupted in Hamath and Deir Zore.

No report has yet come to indicate how much damage has been done to the physical equipment of the European societies occupying the disturbed areas. In any case such damages are not the most important features from the missionary standpoint. Naturally the most serious effects of such disturbances are not physical but spiritual. They are the effects, difficult to assess, that are found in minds and hearts. They are the resentments, the more potent because suppressed by force; the wounded self-respect of proud peoples; the nursed wrath, the long memories of outraged sensibilities.

This is the more serious because the West, which these people regard as the source of their wrongs, is also the direction from which missionaries come, and it would not be strange if the missionary enterprise were regarded as part and parcel of the Western program of occupation. It takes a discerning mind, and one adequately informed, to make the necessary distinction. Fortunately many of the leading Arabs can make it for they have been trained in mission schools and colleges or have been associated with those so trained and have been able to understand the non-political motives back of these Christian enterprises. Nevertheless the missionary must face his future task with the realization that he will find hearts further hardened by recent events.

A. second feature of the situation that can never be ignored is the fact that all political and social life in Syria is artificially divided along religious lines and these divisions have been used in devising the system of government. The ancient grudges between Christian and Moslem and between the Maronites and Druses make any concerted action difficult and call for the highest ability and most sympathetic understanding on the part of those who are called upon to govern.

Moreover Syria today is peopled with a society representing at one end the highest intelligence and culture, and at the other the most primitive wild life which expresses itself iIi banditry. General Weigand was able to silence the bandits and make the country safe, but Turkey herself was always able to do this when she wished to. That General Weigand's policy did not lessen the number of bandits except by the few that he hanged publicly in Beirut, is shown by the orgy of banditry let loose today.

Syria needs something more than the iron hand. She needs an understanding heart. If the confidence of the people is secured they

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

themselves can easily take care of the unruly elements in the population. It is only when this confidence is shattered, as in these r~cent months, that the forces of order seem to be paralyzed. But even in the midst of the recent rioting the leading Moslems were able to control the situation in their several districts in Damascus. It is to be hoped that the Mandate Power will be able to find governors who have the will to understand the aspirations of the Syrian peoples, to respect their customs, to oppose their faults and errors with tact and courtesy, and to work out with them as partners the solution of their difficult problems.

It is a great boon that the missionaries are on the field to help in this time of need. They may be counted on to exhibit that pedect sincerity of motive, and that unselfish desire to be helpful to all, which will disarm anger and resentment and will help to heal the wounds with the balm of love and sympathy.

STUDYING THE SITlTATION IN AFRICA T HE, GR.EAT resources of Africa and the possibilities of developing the continent are attracting increased attention from statesmen, business interests and Christian missionary agencies. Light is shining into the dark African interior from abroad and the continent is also being revealed more fully to the outside world by those who travel or reside there.

An important conferenc·e of Protestant missionary agencies was recently held in Hartford, Connecticut (October 30th to November 1st), to study African problems, and another of still wider range is to be held in Europe next September under the auspices of British missionary societies. The Hartford Conference was called under the auspices of the'F'oreign Missions Conference of North America, and was presided over by Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, chairman of the Africa committee and associate-secretarv of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. One main topic discussed was education of Africans (led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, who has recently returned from a tour of inspection).

Many educational, religious, social and economic problems are coming to the forefront in Africa because of the place the continent is taking in the eyes of the world. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the International Missionary Council, was one of the speakers who pointed out that now that European and American capital is pouring into Africa for the development of her industry and commerce (such as the proposed development of the rubber industry in Liberia), there are arising on a gigantic scale all the capitalistic problems of the West, as well as the political, racial, social and cultural problems which for generations have been awaiting solution in Europe and America. Industrial, commercial and governmental

forces are exerting an increasingly important influence upon the whole life of Africa so that there is need for closer cooperation between these agencies and the missionary and educational workers in the continent.

The problem of sleeping sickness, the dread disease which for more than two centuries has hindered the extended colonization and industrial development of Africa by Europeans, seems in a fair way to be solved by the discovery of "tryparsamide," an effective remedy that may in time practically wipe out the disease from the central part of the continent (according to Dr. Louise Pierce of the Rockefeller Founda.tion). The Belgian Government in the Congo is .treating about 50,000 patients per year with this remedy, and missionaries and philanthropic agencies are treating a like number. French and British government agencies are also treating many thousands.

The language problem in Africa is another important topic. Missionaries pointed out that one of the greatest barriers to educa- tional progress is the fact that Africa speaks about sao languages and dialects, and there is scarcely any literature in these tongues. The personnel and means of translating seem almost unayailable. In only three or four of the more largely used languages of the continent can one gather together a library of twenty books, while in most of the few that have been reduced to writing the entire available literature could be wrapped up in a handkerchief-two or three very small books. Mr. J. H. Oldham and Prof. Dietrich Westermann, of the University of Berlin, announced that there is under way a plan for the organization of an "International Bureau of African Languages and Culture," in which mission boards of America, Europe, and Africa and learned societies from all parts of the world will cooperate for the study of these languages, for the production of educational literature in them, and to serve as a clearing house and information center for those engaged in translation work. One of the :first activities of the proposed bureau would be to prepare a number of necessary volumes-such as an agricultural primer, book of health rudiments, etc.-in a basic tongue and founded on African experiences and conditions; it would then be translated into various tongues and dialects.

'n;Ve are living in a fool's paradise," said Rev. J. H. Oldham, "if we think that missionaries are to maintain their present influence in Africa. Missions are now, relatively speaking, at a standstill compared with the other influences-economic, political, governmental-which are changing the whole life of Africa. Industrial, commercial and government forces are now having a great influence, and there ought to be a greater cooperation between these agencies of civilization and the missionary and educational bodies working on the continent."

GIRLS IN HAWAII, REPRESENTING FIVE RACES-JAPANESE

HAWAIIAN, CHINESE AND FILIPINO Hawaii, the Kaleidoscope of the Pacific BY HENRY P. JUDD," HONOLULU, HAWAII Corresponding Secretary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association FIVE years ago, the Centennial of the landing of the first Amer- ican missionaries was celebrated in Honolulu. The record of the early missionary days is a noteworthy one. The wonderful story of Henry Opukahaia (often called 0 bookiah), the first Hawaiian to visit in New England, had paved the way for this first mission in Hawaii. Coming to a land where the old religion had been overthrown by the people themselves, where the priesthood had been ridiculed, temples destroyed and idols thrown away, the missionaries of Christ found the hearts of the people open in a most wondrous manner. In time Hawaii became an independent Christian nation. The Hawaiians were great believers in education and the work of the American missionaries made not only for a people followers of Christ in belief and in manner of life, but also made for an all-round civiIizationin which the people were law-abiding and peaceful. The Hawaiians so firmly grasped the idea of the Christian religion as a missionary religion, that they sent missionaries to the Marquesas Islands and also to Micronesia. Eighty-three workers in all were *Garritt P. Judd , M.D ., the grandfather of the author, went ' to Hawaii in 1828 with the third company of American missionaries.-EDl'l'OR.

923

sent from Hawaii and the reaction felt in the life of the Hawaiian churches was a great stimulus to a strong, spiritual life. , The year 1863 marked an important epoch in Hawaiian mission- ary history, for at that time the Mission became self-supporting and self-directing.t Two elements were largely responsible for this new step: (1) The development of the spirit of independence and (2) financial stringency caused by the Civil War in America.

When the American Board retired as an agency for carrying on the work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was organized, rep- resenting the various Islands in the group, and including leaders among the Americans and Hawaiians. The character of the popula- tion had considerably changed since the advent of the first white man.

Probably 200,000 Hawaiians were living when the missionaries first came, but in 1860 there were 67,000 Hawaiians and 2,700 of other races. In 1910 Hawaiians numbered only 35,000, while other races had increased to 153,000, due to the large immigration of Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Spanish, Porto Ricans, Koreans, Filipinos, Russians and others.

When the Hawaiian Board of Missions, the executive body of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, was formed in 1863, there were about 20,000 church members. This number declined steadily with the decline of population, so that in 1893 there were a little over 5,000 members. This number has now increased to more than 10,000, of which more than 4,200 are Hawaiians, 2,300 Anglo-Saxons, 2,300 .Japanese, 900 Chinese and the others Filipinos and Portuguese.

These figures of course apply only to the members of the churches composing the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

Other religious bodies are also working in Hawaii. The Roman Catholic missionaries first began work in the Islands in 1827 and with the exception of an interval from 1831 to 1840, have labored successfully, largely among the people of the Latin races, but f.lso among the Hawaiians. The Mormons arrived in 1853 and have con- fined their attentions almost entirely to proselyting among the Hawaiian Christians. The Protestant Episcopal Church has for many years been doing a splendid work in upbuilding Christian char- acter through church services and other forms of Christian activity.

The Methodists, the Christian Church, Salvation Army, Christian Science and other religious organizations are also in the field. Of non-Christian sects, the Buddhists have a large representation among the Japanese, numbering perbaps close on to 100,000. Most of the Buddhist sects are represented in Hawaii and there are about one hundred temples. The Shinto religion is also represented here.

In spite of the fact that there are so many religious organizations at work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, being the oldest of its kind in existence here, feels it has a definite place to fill. The organization includes 108 churches, of which 69 are Hawaiian. Some t until l~~O. ~erICIl!l BQard practiclllJy withdrew at this time but continued to support the work.

I1AWAIl, TIlE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE P ACJFIC

of these Hawaiian churches are small, and are gradually becoming weaker because of the loss of the population in the country districts. There is a tendency among the Hawaiian people to leave the country and come to Honolulu or Hilo, the second city of the group. This is due to the excitement of town life and of better opportunities for industrial advancement than may be found in the larger centers.

Hawaiian Christians have many admirable qualities. They are loyal to the" Faith of the Fathers," are faithful in church duties, in Bible reading and daily prayer and in their adherence to the early Christian ideals taught by the first missionaries. Some of the pastors have been remarkable for their ability to lead and care for their A SUNDAY SCHOOL GATHERING IN ONE OF THE RURAL DISTRlcrrs OF HAWAII people and in the pulpit there have been many preachers of real ability.

For the last few decades the work of missionaries has been broadened out to include all the races now resident in this group. The Chinese work was the earliest to be started among the Orientals, because the Chinese emigrants preceded Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and other races from the Orient. The work among the Chinese has been carried on for about fifty years with gratifying success. Frank W. Damon did a remarkable work in the Fort Street Chinese Church in Honolulu, and was always looked upon during the years of his life as a great friend of the Chinese people of Hawaii. Of the 912 members of the Chinese churches, 720 belong either to the Fort Street Church, or the 2nd Chinese Church of Honolulu. But the Chinese churches have become enfeebled largely through the departure of the older Chinese from these country districts to the city, owing to the decrease in the rice industry in a large measure.

The rise of the .Japanese work has been most gratifying. In

1910 there were only 956 members of our Japanese churches; there are now 2,331, denoting a healthy growth. Eighteen churches scattered throughout the group minister to the needs of the Japanese population. The outlook of this phase of our work is most encour- aging, owing to the aggressive tactics of our preachers and pastors, reinforced by a vigorous Sunday-school campaign, which is being carried among the children of Buddhist parents. There is a tendency among the young Japanese to leave the religion of their parents, owing to the Americanization process steadily going on in our public schools. In spite of the vigorous campaign of the Buddhist priests, the young Americans, of Japanese ancestry, have a decided leaning toward accepting Christianity and American institutions. This struggle is going along quietly in the hearts of many of the young people and in spite of apparent failures here and there, the Christian way of thought and life is making strides forward among these young people.

. The work among. the Portuguese is maJpng but slow progress and there are only two evangelical cliurches in the Territory to minister to the needs of those who have left the Church of Rome and desire a freer expression of their religious sentiment and activities.

An element in the population which is likely to become the second largest of all the racial groups in Hawaii is that of the Filipinos. In 1906, immigration from the Philippine Islands was instituted by the Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, and since that time the "Little Brown Brothers" have been coming into the Territory in increasing numbers. At first, the larger proportion of these were Tagalogs or Visayans, but in the last few years the preponderant proportion of the Filipinos has been the Ilocanos from the northern part of Luzon. They appear to be steadier and more industrious than their brethren from the islands of the south. Nominally Roman Catholics in their faith, a great number of them are so only in name, and are quite ready to listen to the evangelical message presented by the ten ministers and preachers in the service of the Hawaiian Board of Missions. Owing to the uncertain economic conditions prevailing among these people for the last year which were largely due to the strike inaugurated a year ago, it has not been possible to secure such abiding results in the church work as would most likely prevail when all wag peace and harmony in the Filipino population. These economic problems are being worked out satisfactorily, however, and the work of the various sugar plantations is steadying down. ·Our preachers have sometimes been placed in an embarrassing position before the eyes of their countrymen, as they have always stood for law and order and have frowned down upon measures urged by the strike leaders to secure the results at which they are aiming. In spite of the uncertain conditions, however, the outlook among these people is promising, especially in the Sunday-schools.

HAWAII, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE PACIFIC

The Hawaiian Board is putting an increasing emphasis upon religious education and in training teachers for the Sunday-schools. In 1904, Mr. Theodore Richards, who has been Treasurer of the Board for almost a quarter of a century, founded an institution called the Honolulu Bible Training School. Its primary object for training Normal School students for teachers in Sunday-schools is being evolved in a remarkable manner. The enrollment of the school is nearly 350 and its graduates, numbering several hundreds, are taking an active part in the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God in the scattered communities up and down the coasts of the various Islands. A field worker aims to cover the Islands for the purpose of holding A FILIPINO CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HAWAII Sunday-School Institutes and meeting the needs of the country schools by friendly suggestions and cooperation wherever possible.

The needs of the young people of the various races who all speak the English language are being met by programs which call for rallies, conferences, Bible dramas, inspiring addresses, etc. In Honolulu a church for these young people, most of whom are students in high schools or university, was established a couple of years ago under the name of "The Church of the Crossroads." This unique institution is more than an experiment, for it is succeeding in training a splendid group of young people in Christian doctrine and manner 6f.life, a group destined to be the leaders of the new generation.

The Honolulu Theological Seminary and Christian Workers' Institute occupies a plant adjoining the Mission Memorial Building, the headquarters of the Hawaiian Board. This Seminary affords a training for the various native workers and by working in connection with

the University of Hawaii, is able to produce workers with a splendid training to meet the needs of the Island population.

The Board has always believed in a broad interpretation of the Gospel and therefore has provided in its budget for the maintenance of social settlements in Honolulu and Hilo and in cooperation with the Oahu Sugar Company (the second largest sugar-producing company in the Islands) is operating a social settlement at Waipahu, the third largest town in the Territory. The Hilo Boys Boarding School, Maunaolu Seminary, Kohala Girls' School, and' Mid-Pacifio Institute of Honolulu, are schools that have been founded by the missionaries or their associates, with which the Board has always maintained most friendly relations of cooperation and sympathy.

The oldest paper published west of the Rockies, The Friend, founded in 1843, has had a great influence in forming public opinion. The Board publishes two other monthly papers, one in the Hawaiian language and the other in the Filipino dialects.

The headquarters of the Board are adequately housed in the Mission M!'lmorial Building on South King Street, directly opposite the Old Mission House. This old Mission House was built in 1821 and is the oldest frame building in the Islands. It is adjoining the Kawaiahao Church building, the oldest evangelical organization in the Territory. The Mission Memorial Building was erected in 1916, to commemorate the remarkable services of the missionary fathers and mothers: It is a beautiful, substantial and useful memorial to the pioneers of Christian civilization in Hawaii.

The Board considers this a new era for four reasons: (1) There is a growing cooperation among the various races in Christian work; whereas misunderstandings used to arise frequently, now the various peoples who follow the Master are growing together in closer bonds of sympathy and service, as they realize that we are all one in Christ and that we must all stand shoulder to shoulder to meet the attacks of the common enemies of paganism: indifference and false religions.

(2) The young people of Oriental parentage and heritage desire services in the English language, and the Board is meeting this need wherever possible in the racial churches. Several of the Hawaiian churches have English preaching service once a Sunday or once a month, and in the Japanese and Chinese churches, English sermons are becoming more and :rr..ore the custom. There seems to be scarcely any limit to the amount of work that may be done among the young people, especially of student groups. They are responsive to the Christian appeal if it is made in a reasonable, sane and forceful manner, backed up by the personality of the preacher.

(3) Educational Work: The Board believes in training young people, not only in education and along practical lines, but also in

ttAWAlt, THE KALEUDOOOOPE OF THE PAciFic

AN EASTER SERVICE AT SUNRISE, ON PUNCHIlOWL HILL, HONOLULU

civic righteousness, patriotism and general fitness to become members of the body politic.

(4) Evangelistic Effort and Spiritual Uplift: Evangelistic campaigns are carried on throughout the Territory from time to time, not by imported evangelists but by using our own workers through transferring them temporarily from their fields. This is especially true among the .Japanese and by means of a house to house canvass, mass meetings and others forms of effort, our Japanese preachers, thoroughly aroused to their opportunities, are meeting with great success among the older people and the younger ones.

In Hawaii, as in communities throughout the mainland, there is a zealous struggle of those who are adherents of the pure Gospel of Christ to maintain the ideals of life represented by the Master.

Perhaps the hardest field of effort IS among the Anglo-Saxons. The Hawaiians and Orientals naturally turn to them for leadership and follow their example in church life as they do in business, social and other relationships. The Central Union Church, with a membership of close on to 1,400, is the largest single church organization in the Territory, and holds a commanding position in the city of Honolulu, through its long history of usefulness and the social prominence of its membership. It maintains a vital touch with China, through supporting several missionaries in that large country, and it also maintains a great interest in the work of the Board, in fact, many of the Board members are also members of this church.

THE ORIGINAL AMERICANS M EXIco, when the white man discovered it, was inhabited by the Aztecs, a people with a high degree of civilization. They had excellent government and laws, good highways, well developed mines, industries and arts. Their Temple of the Sun is one of the great monuments of antiquity.

In Peru, the Incas had the other great ci.vilization of original America. They had developed a specialized agriculture and had made terraced gardens. They had built great suspension bridges with neither iron nor steel in their construction. Their structures of huge stones were almost as wonderful as the Egyptian pyramids.

In Chile are the Araucanians, the only aboriginal tribes who have never been conquered by the whites. They are a self-reliant race of superior native ability and are law-abiding citizens. They are foodgrowers, and have good industries.

In western Paraguay are the largest body of savage Indians in South America. They are practically independent of the neighboring republics, adorn their body with few clothes and tbeir faces with much paint; they eat mainly fruits, roots, reptiles and the succulent caterpillar. They live in constant fear of demons and hide from the white man in almost impassable swamps, protecting themselves with long, powerful bows and barbed arrows. BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement T HE history of missions, like any other historic presentation of men's spiritual and practical actions, is a progressive de- velopment. It changes and adapts itself to successive con- ditions as the generations march by. But the heart of the movement remains essentially the same. Whether one record missionary motives in 1825 or in 1925, there is one definite motive and model to govern us, namely, Christ's last command.

After the early centuries the apostolic missionary flame died down. Only in the conversion of the tribes of Northern Europe was there an upstarting flare. Then came the Middle Ages, when with exception of the work of such men as Raymond Lull and FranCIs Xavier, obedience to our Lord's Commission languished. Reforma- tion days were so occupied with the removal of errors within the Church that little missionary activity existed. Then came a recru- descence of missionary enthusiasm, with the Moravian missionary movements (beginning in 1701); the formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in England and the Danish Mission to India early in the same century. 'Vith the opening of the nine- teenth century, came the real stride forward in missions and American endeavors were added to the stream fed by other nations.

What was the nature of the missionary motive one hundred years ago? In those days, the missionary was mainly recruited from ministerial ranks. It was the preacher who had laid upon his heart a special call to go unto the unevangelized. A pioneer evangelist was preferred. Youth and the ability to follow an itinerant calling were prerequisites. Educated men who could save souls, who were also practical men-men who went for no sake of adventure except for the glorious adventure of presenting the Lord's cause–men who were ready to die if need be in the fulfillment of their calling-men whose lives were dominated by prayer, Bible study, and good works.

The motive for going most often mentioned was the constraining love of Christ and consecration, resulting in obedience to the Great Commission to carry the Gospel into the "regions beyond," where churches did not exist, and where Christ was not yet known. Because there were so many open doors into new fields, because the harvest was so plenteous and the laborers so few, many preachers in the homeland were urged to go into foreign fields where there was greater opportunity to save souls from darkness and death.

There must have been times when it was exceedingly difficult to find men of this caliber to go forth. Many could not stand the 931 rigors of an extreme climate and primitive living. Others would not see in such fields an opportunity to use brilliant talents. It was not enough even to be swayed only by a sense of the worthiness of the undertaking, and a general desire to do the Will of God. Wholehearted consecration-not merely the greatness of the need-must be the distinct basis of the pioneer missionary.

Even in 1830 the idea that men of lesser ability would do for missions was regarded as unwarranted. "However otherwise it may have been in former times, it is now the sure evidence of a debased heart or an impoverished mind to sneer at the missionary. The title of missionary, even among the most wicked, is no longer a synonym for weakness, fanaticism, and ignorance," said a writer in 1838. Such an idea would have tended to lower the character of all the operations connected with the evangelization of the world. "I cannot well conceive of any field of missionary exertion," wrote one author in 1831, "where high intellectual powers may not have the finest and most useful display. In an acquisition of languages, in plans for the amelioration of the people, in acquiring influence over them~a man of quick. perceptions and energetic character does more in the course of a few years, than weaker men could in a long lifetime." The conception that savages or people of low cultures had mind., so easily overshadowed by the usual mentality of Christians that it would be an easy matter to master them, was quickly overthrown. The power of reasoning, often discovered in mere savages, showed that no one could be sent out to primitive lands who was either ignorant or stupid.

In the years between 1825 and 1835 came a new departure in missions, the advent of a mode of evangelization which can explain the subsequent subdivisions into various branches; educational, social, industrial, literary, etc. Medical missionaries were sent out, not simply to be attached to the important missions, but to do pioneer work. Said a writer in 1838, "It is meant that these men should be unmarried, generally itinerant, and left to the providence of God to direct to their fields of labor, to combine the qualifications of healing and preaching." About fifty years later, another writer referred to "the most rapidly successful of modern missionary efforts-medical missions …. , In all climes and countries, among those of all degrees of advancement in civilization, it has ever been found that the healing of the body, as in the days of our Lord's own work on earth, opens the way better than any other mode of operation, for the healing of the soul."

In the years of 1875-1925 there has been a further development along specialized lines in educational, industrial, secretarial and social work. In our zeal to send out men and women fully equipped for this specialized work, has there been a tendency to neglect the supreme aim of the missionaryY Comparing the decade of 1875- 1885 with the decade 1915-1925, I believe that we will find the mis- sionary motive, while revealing an elaboration in expression, is essentially the same. One author, writing in the earlier years of the last half-century said: "Missionary work is prompted supremely by the constraining love of Christ. This is a lofty standard but it is a true standard, and should never be lowered. It is to be feared, however, that to many persons missionary work means little or nothing more than a civilizing agency …. but this is only a secondary pa"rt of his mission …. The language of the true missionary every- where in our day is precisely that of the first Great Missionary whom the world ever saw: 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' "

The missionary did not tamper with the truth, did not "Shut his eyes to facts, did not believe sin to be harmless, yet none the less he was constrained at every step by the supreme love of Christ in his soul, to obey the specific command to "disciple all nations." These consecrated Christians did not believe that we should wait until distant nations came to our shores, nor until the influence of the Gospel should indirectly and slowly permeate the world, but they heard the call to go to the nations in the places which God had given them for dwelling places. The true missionary spirit was marked by readiness to empty oneself, like the Master, to sacrifice the lesser things for the greater. Moral heroism and an apostolic enthusiasm were demanded. A definite conviction was the need that God had called a man for the duty of preaching the Gospel. After that every step was of necessity subject to successive manifestations of God's will-in equipment, preparation and entrance into work of soul winning.

Now turn to the analysis of the missionary motive as enunciated by a Student Volunteer who went out in 1924. He had a burning message on his heart: "I believe the whole thing comes down ultimately to a question of consecration. Each of us has at some time felt that we had made a surrender of our lives to Christ. And yet the test of that surrender is not so much to what place we go, as in the quality of our lives. There is a very general dislike of this word 'surrender' in our generation. We say that it smacks of the narrow and the old-fashioned and that it gives a degraded impression of human nature. But I strongly suspect that for many of us these are excuses rather than reasons and that our real dislike is chiefly because the word has a kick in it. In the field of science we do not object to it; where would science be without surrenderT …. "

This young missionary goes on to say, "The only way in which the principles of Christ can become effective in your life or mine, the only way in which we can measure up anywhere near to His standards, is by letting Him manage our lives…. Are we egocentric or Christo-centric1 The test lies in this; what difference does Christ make in us, and what difference does He make in others

through us 1 '" . We must 'let go,' just as though heaving a huge sigh of relief. Not for a moment will this mean for us a life of negativeness or of passivity. We shall find that we are more active than before, that we are actually doing more, but on a very different plane. We 'shall be plunged into the things which God wants us to do, with a sense of overflowing zest and power. In this we shall be able to forget ourselves, to cease that tense straining to improve ourselves, and let Him dominate and contl'ol and change us. 'For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure. ' And then God does it! This has been the testimony of Christians from the very beginning, and still is today. Two things which seem to be absolutely essential, both to the maintenance of our spiritual vitality and to the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, are prayer and contagion. …… It is impossible to describe any method of winning others to Christ, for there is no special method. Everything depends upon a quality of life that is contagious and upon the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit."

These. voices out of the past and present answer the question as to whether the true missionary motives are the same today as th(jy were fifty years ago. Is there :1, change in the appeal today from that which obtained fifty years ago ~ Yes and no. The foreign field is more varied, more complicated, more sophisticated with the rising tide of nationalism, with the onrush of Western industrialism and with the growth of indigenous church leadership. But the essential need is the same, the hearts of men are practically the same, open to the same vices and pitfalls, and susceptible to the identical heights of inspiration and glorification of the love of God.

The other day a group of students was discussing this topic and made some interesting remarks. One quoted, "There is only one religious problem in the world today, and that is the problem of sin, and only one religious solution 'God in Christ taking the sin upon Himself and bearing it away.' " Another said that students may not say that Christ saves from sin, but if we give them the job of trying for one day to hold up Jesus Christ to keep from doing unworthy things, they will see the meaning of redemption from sin. They have to be brought to see that Jesus Christ is more than the first Christian as Luther was the first Lutheran, that He not only came to point out a way, called "Jesus' way" but that He Himself is the way, the life and the truth. Some think that the older missionary motive was simply to go and te11 what Christ means to you individually, but that the present-day motive has come to mean to go and tell what Christ means corporately to people. But missionaries like Carey and Livingstone were profoundly interested in bettering social conditions as well as in saving individuals. One cannot do great things socially unless Christ means much to one individu. ally, and this must be told to others as individuals, for society is composed of individuals.

Possibly the greatest change in the last half century has been in the order of emphasis in presenting the missionary motive. When the S. V. M. began the order was usually-first, the charter for missionary work as it is found in the Bible; then the greater success abroad compared with that at home in proportion to the laborers employed and money expended. Then the greater need was stressed, frequently followed by the reflex influence of foreign missionary work upon home churches. Today the Biblical basis of missions is more apt to be placed after human need has been presented. A larger emphasis illan formerly is laid on social, racial and international problems; as much is not said about the future condition of the unevangelized as upon their present need. The Biblical argument is based not so much on special verses as on the Scriptures as a whole.

Today, as in former years, consecration to the cause of Christ and dependence on the power of the Holy Spirit are necessary to produce abiding results. The cause of Christ is advancing on the foreign field and this could not have been accomplished without consecration.

SOME GREAT PRAYERS "0 Lord give me souls or take away my soul." GEORGE WHITEFIELD, the farnmts English Evangelist.

"Here let me burn out for God." HENRY MARTYN, missionary, kneeling on Ind!:(t's coral strands.

"Lord, W Thee I dedicate myself. 0 aecept of me and let me be Thine for ever. Lord, I desire nothing else, I desire nothing more." DAVID BRAINERD, missionary to the North American Indians, 1718-1747.

"Give what Thou wilt, and how much '£hou wilt, and when Thou wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal with me in all things just as THOMAS a KEMPIS, 1379-1471. 'fhou wilt."

"Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace." DWIGHT L. MOODY.

"Do Thou, my God, do Thou, God, stand by me against all the world's wisdom and reason. Oh, do it. Thou must do it. Stand by me, Thou true eternal God."

MARTIN LUTHER, when called before the Diet of Worms.

"0 Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth." JOHN KENNETH McKENZIE. Prayer 'IS !); young missionary candidate.

"Lord, save Fiji, save Fiji. Save these people. 0 Lord, have mercy upon Fiji; save Fiji."

JOHN HUNT, missionary to the Fiji Islands, when dying. Masa1a, Fighting Man and Elder BY REV. B. J. ROSS, CUNNINGHAM, SOUTH AFRIOA Missionary of the United Free Chureh of Scotland M ASALA, for the first forty years of his life a heathen savage, became, after long Christian experience, the leader of a strong church Session. Tall and slender, lithe and active in spite of threescore years and ten, handsome, with quite marked Semitic features, always smiling and genial, but steel hard if need be, he was a man loyal ever to his minister, but of quite independent mind. The small congregation he had built up was remarkable for two things, the large number of children who accompanied their -parents to church, and the large number of young men who joined the Chureh as converts from heathenism and became fit to be office-bearers of value.

Masala Upisane trained them. He was an aristocrat, and had been the fighting man of a fighting clan. No beer-drinking tulzie or faction fight was right for his section of the clan unless he was leading. His head bore many scars of clubs; none behind. l'Jven in his fighting days he was known as the fighter who fights and laughs, and in his Session days he plways kept smiling.

On one occasion, during a great clan fight, Masala and his son sat quietly at home. Much surprised, the missionary asked a Christian how he could ignore his chief's call.

"Oh, he! he is not like the rest of us. The very boys know that he is a warrior of fame, all men know that he is a Christian to whom bloodshed and drunkenness is an abomination. 'I'he chief knows quite well that to him the word of God is greater far than the word of any chief. He is a man by himself: we must obey the chiefs. If they will fight and Masala cannot stop them, he says, 'Fight away, but keep well clear of my village. I am done with such things.' "

He was taken ill, and once and again the missionary visited him. Then there came a special messenger saying the old man wished to see the missionary. I at once rode down. The old man, now about eighty, was very weak, but spoke of many things. After prayer and reading Psalms 23 and 27 by request, I said, "The sun sinks and I have far to ride, I must go." "Yes, you must go; there is no moon tonight. I thank you much for ('.oming. I wished to see you once more and bid you farewell. I would like you to come down and bury me." Taken aback, I said, "Are you certain you are going~" "Yes, I know I am going very soon. Under this sun I see you no more." "How are you going'" "I go in peace." "Whereon does your peace rest?" The old man raised himself with an effort and said, "Missionary, long, long years ago the Son of God saw me when I was a thing of naught. He spoke to me and I resisted Rim. Still He spoke to me in mercy and in patience; still I resisted Him. He laid His hand heavy upon me and He overcame me. He lifted me from a fearful pit, the vileness of which you know nothing, and He put my feet on a rock. For long years He has been rich in mercy, great in patience, and very faithful. I am going, and I go into the darkness on a journey of which my fathers knew nothing and told nothing. But this I know, wherever I go and whatever I meet,.He is with me, long-suffering and slow to wrath, faithful and true. And so it is I go in peace."

Broadcasting to the

in the United States· BY REIV. OHARLES A. THOMSON, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. "E! Buen Pastor"-Ohurch of the Good Shepherd T HERE were three of us in the office. Dr. Aye was the super- intendent. of Mexican work for-well, let us say denomination X. Mr. Bee held a similar position in denomination Y. And I was the host and of neither X-ites or Y-vites.

"Now about Pueblo Ninguno1" asked Mr. Bee. His words called to mind a picture of the "Mexican town" of one of the older settlements in the Southwest: streets of grey dust splashed with the brilliant light of an exhaustless sun; a fringe of unpaved sidewalk; rows of one-story adobes or wooden shacks built flush up to the street line; through the narrow doorways glimpses of shadowed interiors; old grandmothers sitting at peace with folded hands; the still symphony of a mother and babe; the joyous flash of little children; flowers here and there and a few plants, green in spite of the desert heat; and above all a blue, blue sky.

The Y-vites had built a little chapel in "Mexican town" ten years before and the work had gone forward bravely, if not perhaps brilliantly. But suddenly a new factor appeared. Only three blocks from the little chapel another Protestant center was opened-and by the X-ites. The consent of the Y-vites was not sought nor were they even consulted.

"Now about Pueblo Ningun01" asked Mr. Bee, and Dr. Aye looked embarrassed. "Please don't think I had anything to do with that," he protested.

"Well," said Mr. Bee, "I have come to think the opening of that second center was not so bad. I told our Mexican pastor there that it would be much better to have in that community the impact of two Protestant centers instead of one. "

" And," he continued, half in jest, "I told him that after the X-ites make the people Protestant, then he can go in and turn them into Y-vites."

We laughed, but there was silence for a moment in the office. And another scene flashed into mind, the picture of a group of young men gathered together around the supper table. .The place was quiet and secluded, the spirit evidently one of intimate comradeship. Yet somehow over all hung an atmosphere of tension, of expectation, of the inquietude of impending separation. One of the group quietly rose, his eyes big with vision, as he looked out beyond his companions, out into the future. And as a sudden hush fell, there came the words: "Father, all mine are thine and thine are mine; I pray 937

that they all may be one; as -thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that they may be one even as we are one."

A cough broke the silence in the office, and I came back to the twentieth century-where Jesus' unanswered prayer remains unanswered still.

We who work among the Spanish-speaking people of the Southwest are as yet but toddlers along the way of interdenominational cooperation. Or to change the figure, too often our nose is so deeply inserted in the affairs of our own individual church or denomination that, even without the blinders of prejudice, our view is simply "straight to the point "-our point and no other. Too much are we interested in setting up our own gospel radio, to broadcast our own particular preachings and program. The idea of "cooperative broadcasting" is still young, but it is young, and so growing.

The magnitude of the task before us is making for cooperation. If we saw in our morning paper this headline, we should probably be startled-"U. S. Extends Border Southward-Takes in Population of Mexico's Six Northern States." Such a headline, of course, would be misleading. The United States is not extending its border southward, nor does it contemplate any such move. But it is true that we have already within our borders a Spanish-speaking population, almost equivalent to the total number of people living in the Mexican states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, and the territory of Lower California.

If we could by some Gargantuan maneuver transport to north of the Rio Grande, all the people now inhabitants of Mexico's national capital, Mexico City, of her chief seaport, Vera Cruz, and of the capital cities of her twenty-eight states and two territories, "ye should have a Mexican population only one third larger than the one now dwelling within our borders. We are accustomed to think of large groups of Russians and Czechs in our country. Yet the 1920 census put the number at about 700,000 for each, while conservative estimates place the number of our Spanish-speaking people at 1,500,000, and many raise the total by a quarter of a million more. We can say that at least one tenth of Mexico's population is now living within our gates.

It is our habit, of course, to think of the Mexican as living exclusively in the S.outhwest. And the four states of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, it is true, can account for the majority. But Colorado, Oklahoma and Kansas also have goodly numbers. The Mexican consul in Chicago reports 20,000 as living in and around that city. It is announced that a leading sugar company in Michigan spends half a million dollars yearly to transport the thousands of Mexican laborers needed for the culture of the sugar beets. The steel mills at Homestead, near Pittsburgh, are planning

BROADCASTING TO 'rUE MEXWANS IN THE UNITED STATES

PROTESTANT WORK AMONG MEXICANS IN OAI.IFORNIA

a $300,000 barracks for their Mexican laborers. The Mexican in answer to the Macedonian call of our industries, "Come o~er and help us," has not only crosl'ied the border into the Southwest, but is rapidly being drawn into the North and East of our country. He may soon live next door to many of us.

Faced with this great and growing problem, the words of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, of the Home Missions Council, cannot be denied: "No Protestant denomination has men enough efficiently to man the fields it is now trying to serve. Not one has means sufficient, a~ai1able to support properly a satisfactory program of work in these fields." We cannot ser~e adequately the fields already occupied; and what of those still unoccupied, whose calls are constanU If Protestant cooperation cannot be realized, it will be a case of Protestant non-operation in many sections.

The difficulty of the problem, as well as its magnitude, is making for cooperation. We must not forget that the Mexican is with us because our industries need him and want him, and cannot get along without him. He brings to us his labor, and many another worthy gift. But -he also brings to us the social problem of his po~erty, the educational problem of his ignorance and illiteracy, the moral and religious problem of his weakness and superstition. Let us sketch but a few broad lines.

Not so long ago we found in San Francisco a Mexican family of three adults and eight:children. They were living in three little rooms where the furnitu~e -consisted of a roll of tarpaulin on the floor for bedding, some pots and pans, and an oil stove with two burners, one of which did not burn, and the other only with alarming fits and starts which momentarily imperiled the safety of the household. That was all. There were no beds, no chairs, no comforts. The clothing of the children was scant, and two of them were sick. The man was without work and the family without funds.

The picture of this family may ser~e us for a ~i~id, if slightly heightened, description of the socia] conditions of a large number of the Mexicans now with us. Such is the effect of their po~erty, which results in malnutrition and disease, and of their ignorance, which shows itself not only in illiteracy, but also in a lack of knowledge concerning the practical arts of child-rearing and home-building, that the director of the di~ision of Child;Welfare of the Los Angeles Health Department can state: "The Mexican infant mortality under one year of age is three times that of the white, although it is a fraction o~er 21% less than it was a year ago. There is more poverty and squalor among the Mexicans than among all the other foreign populations combined." But this material need is only a manifestation of a deeper spir- itual need. Speaking recently to a ~eteran social worker, whose o.rown of silvered hair bore testimony to her twenty-fi~e years of

BROADCASTING TO THE MEcXIOANS IN THE UNlTElJ ST'ATES

untiring endeavor among Spanish-speaking people, I heard this testimony: "All social work among these people which does not have a spiritual basis is wasted. What they most need is to have the Ten Commandments built intQ their character. It is their soul which must be changed."

To bring to our Mexican neighbors a ministry adequate to their needs, radical and complex as they are, calls for not only the esoteric wisdom of the solitary individual and the peculiar point of view of the single denomination, but the cooperative counsel and the united wisdom of all those working in the field. Anything less will be insufficient in the face of the difficulties of the problem.

For decades past a number of the denominations have been at work among the Mexicans-the Baptists, both North and South, the Congregationalists, Disciples, the northern and southern branches of both Methodists and Presbyterians, and several others. Hundreds of churches and preaching points are being maintained; schools are caring for the children and young people, and hospitals and clinics for the sick. In the larger cities, important social centers have been opened, with an intensive program of clubs, classes and other activities, in addition to their religious services. Each denomination has sent forward its own company of Christian soldiers. And on the combat line, they have already begun to fraternize, and to seek that support which friendship and fellowship in a common cause may bring.

In Southern California, for example, the Mexican pastors and workers have directed for years an annual" Convention of Mexican Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies." This has been attended by the native workers of all the leading denominations actively engaged in that region; informational and inspirational addresses have been given; and mutual acquaintance has led to mutual understanding and sympathy.

For the past decade or so, there has also been held an annual meeting of the Interdenominational Council on Spanish-Speaking Work in the Southwest, a subsidiary organization of the Home Missions Council. It is attended by board and field representatives, superintendents and missionaries engaged in the social, educational and evangelistic work of the various denominations. Topics of common interest are presented; common problems are discussed; and the interchange of opinion and experience has slowly built up a common consciousness and a desire for more effective forms of cooperation. Comity arrangements have been worked for a large part of the Southwest; and though the course of cooperation has not always run smoothly, much overlapping and duplication of effort have been eliminated and avoided.

Yet the members of the Council have felt that so far too little has been accomplished. There has been much talk of working to-

gether, but little actual cooperation; many plans conceived, but few achieved. The Council in its annual meetings has been able to think cooperatively, to legislate, as it were; but it has lacked an executive agency to carry out its projects.

It behooves us to remember that like little children-and we are little children in cooperation-we really learn by doing things, not by talking about them. The only way to learn to work together is to work together. We assume that cooperative thinking must prepare the way for cooperative action. But more often cooperative action lays the foundation for cooperative thinking. We only learn to discard the categories of "mine" and "thine," and say "this is OUt's" when we have worked together on a project.

Accordingly the Council chosfl at its last meeting an executive secretary, who is to give at least part time to developing those cooperativ.e coordinations which are desired. A beginning will be made naturally with those projects for which general need is felt. Of course, it must always be kept in mind that the goal of cooperation is not centralization, but rather that uuity of spirit and purpose in Christ, which can say in all sincerity and unselfishness, "All that is mine is yours and w.hat is yours is mine."

A directory of all the Mexican work in the Southwest has long been wanted-a booklet which will give the name and location of all Protestant churches, schools, social centers, ministers and workers. Given the migratory character of so many Mexicans, it is important that they know the location of the Protestant center in the town of their destination. It is desirable that the program of the many schools established in the Southwest be studied to discover possible gaps and distribute attention more evenly to all needy groups. Special interest centers in the establishment of interdenominational seminaries and training schools for Christian workers, young Mexicans who can be the leaders of their own people. The cost of muchneeded Spanish literature is too heavy for anyone denomination, and this can best be met cooperatively. A desire has long been expressed for an interdenominational paper or bulletin, which would serve to create a common consciousness of fellowship among all the workers in the Southwest. Along these and similar lines the first efforts will be directed.

As the Mexican is called into the north and east of our country, he will present a new responsibility to the local groups of churches. In some cases one church alone may wish to assume this responsibility. In others it can best be assumed cooperatively. The associate secretary of the Council of Churches in a middle-western city writes: "We have a group of Mexicans which numbers about 1,000. Until within a year and a half ago we who are Protestants had an undisputed field, but the success of our work and the proven loyalty of the Mexicans stirred up the Catholic people and now a program is being

1925J BROADCASTING TO THE MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES

promoted on their part which promises to be tireless. This united effort on their part emphasizes the weakness of ours, in that we divide and teach differing baptisms, communions, etc. Could Protestantism forget denominations and lead the Mexican to Christ through the open Bible without further teaching of creeds we might look for still greater things.

"Thirteen denominations are cooperating in the movement. The Baptists have also a small mission in the city. This makes three distinct efforts. We are endeavoring to make our interdenominational work and the Baptist work cooperative. We cannot afford to disregard the strength of a united movement."

But let us not limit the great word Cooperation merely to interdenominational efforts. The church which faces the opportunity of ministering to its Mexican neighbors can look for help not only to its sister denominations, but also to all the social ageneies of the community-the schools, the clinics and hospitals, the social settlements and charitable agencies. Workers in all of these have the service motiye and often possess a more scientific approach to the problem than do the churches. The resources of this type of cooperation have only begun to be developed.

The Interdenominational Council on Spanish-speaking Work, through its executive secretary, is at present cooperating with the California Conference of Social Work and the California Department of Education, in a preliminary study of the economic and social position of the Mexican in the whole Southwest. It is hoped that some one of the large foundations of the country may finance an adequate investigation of the Mexican in the United States.

At present there is no restriction on Mexican immigration. But it is a grave question if our neighbors to the South are not crossing the line too fast for their own good and for the good of our American Southwest. An over-supply of Mexican laborers leads to their exploitation through low wages and irregular employment, and they become also a heavy burden on our American social agencies.

It may be we shall need a new Mexican immigration policy. But that policy will be adequate only if it is founded on all the facts which a cooperative investigation can discover; and further, if we can call to its formulation, not only the thinking of American, but also of Mexican. An immigration policy which will best safeguard the interests of both Mexico and the United States can come only from a conference in which both Mexico and the United States take p'art. For after all, in all of our endeavors, it is not cooperation for the Mexicans but cooperation with the Mexicans which is our ultimate goal.

A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN* M AD.A1.{ KAJI YAJIMA, perhaps the Japanese woman best known to American Presbyterians, died June 16th at her home in Tokyo in her 93d year. Madam Yajima was one of the foremost women educators of Japan, and served many years as principal of the Joshi Gakuin, the first Presbyterian mission school for girls in Tokyo.

Her work for education and for Christian truth did not begin until middle life. She was broken in health from her unhappy marriage when she returned to her girlhood home at the age of forty. Going to nurse a brother taken sick in Tokyo, she became interested in the newly established schools being set up by the Government, and entered the first experimental teacher-training class. Teaching proved her life work, and for a number of years she taught in the primary schools of the country.

A consciousness that there was something more, and growing dissatisfaction with her Buddhist religion, led Madam Yajima to inquire into Christianity, and shortly after taking up her work in Graham Seminary, she was baptized by Dr. Thompson and became a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Madam Yajima's father was town supervisor of Kumamoto, and from him, she and her sisters received a thorough education. She was married early, but soon discovered that her husband was a drunkard, and the years of suffering which she was forced to undergo gave her the deep hatred of liquor which resulted later in her helping to found the Woman's Christian Temperance of Japan and becoming its first president. Her fearless work in this office won her the sobriquet of the "Frances Willard of Japan."

In the early days she went from house to house arousing enthusiasm in the new movement and raising money for the work, and she started the first Japanese temperance paper which circulated among the women. Her appearance at the World's W. C. T. U. Convention in Boston in 1905, when she was seventy-four years old, carried her audience to white heat of enthusiasm.

Madam Yajima was nearly eighty years old when Tokyo's vice district was burned. She organized a great mass movement of protest against the plans of the Government to rebuild it, and in person led a protest procession carrying a petition of 10,000 signatures through the streets to the governor's palace.

Madam Yajima's services to Japan in both education and reform brought her public recognition from the Emperor in the form of a decoration bestowed at the time of his coronation.

As Dr. Arthur J. Brown has well said: "Madame Yajima has been decorated by the Emperor of Japan for distinguished service, and we can well imagine what her decoration will be from the King of kings for service to His cause."

*From Women and Misaions.

Layman's Responsibility·

BY ROBERT A. DOAN, COLUMBUS, OHIO AS LAYMEN we dare not consider the introduction of Chris- .l'l.. tianity into foreign countries as a mere business proposition.

Vastly more of a selling proposition is involved in foreign missions than in the sale of Sun Maid Raisins, Camel Cigarettes or Westinghouse electric bulbs. The salesmanship methods used in disposing of these commodities in the crowded areas of the world could be studied with profit by those engaged in foreign missions.

But when one is asked to discuss the laymen's responsibility for the foreign missionary movement one is compelled to go far deeper than the consideration of advertising methods or the spending of money for propagation purposes. .

For more than a year we have lived among peoples of various races and nationalities whose only estimate of Christianity is that which they form by observing those who call themselves Christians.

Most of these peoples we have visited repeatedly in the past ten years. Their countries are being asked to accept a new religion.

They see no reason for accepting a foreign doctrine. They will never be induced to embrace Christianity until, if ever, they observe that it is a life and not a mere dogma.

At a banquet of Christian men in India I was startled when one of them said, in a message to Christians in America, "Tell them that like them, we want to become." Involuntarily my heart cried, "N0, no, not like such as we are." In contrast to the complimentary message of that earnest Christian are the words of an Indian quoted at the Glasgow Student Conference in January, 1921. "What be- wilders the alien observer," he said, "is not the occasional aberra- tions of the Christian nations but their habitual conduct; not their failures but their standard of success; not their omission to live up to righteousness but their insistence that wrong principles are right. Your creed is exalted, but your civilization is a nightmare of envy, hate and uncharitableness. I would forego the former in order to escape the latter."

Honesty compels us to approach our subject from the stand- point of the genuineness or the falsity of our own Christianity.

I.

Practicing Christianity at home is more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other lands is a foolish proposition unless we admit that the teachings of Christ which they '" From an address delivered at the Washington CO'llvention.

3 H5

carry have never been truly lived out by any nation. We would do well, then, to consider the Christian layman's duty today as a citi- zen of his own nation and of the world.

Our world is suffering from too much national sensitiveness. Every nation is "touchy." All seem obsessed with the determina- tion to stand on their rights. Nations of power are full of self-conceit. I was in China recently when they observed the annual holiday known as "humiliation day." It was for the purpose of reminding the Chinese of the injustice done them by a nation which thought only of itself. I have just spent three months in India where many claim that the ruling power considers only its own welfare. A month in the Philippines reveals very clearly the intensity with which some of the citizens claim unjust restraint on the part of the United States. We might call the roll of nations aronnd the world and discover similar conditions. In the light of the sensitive temper and strain in which we find the world today, I ask in shame what influence we may expect to exert as laymen in the foreign mission program of our Church when the American Congress passes an immigration law made possible by our false assumption that we have a right to do as we please in our own country without due consideration of others f We were in Japan when that act was passed. It Was impossible to explain why an ideal religion of love, which entered the United States with its first settlers, had so failed. The program of foreign missions is useless until Christian laymen rid themselves of a race prejudice which practically amounts to hatred. I have encountered muLtiplied instances among men in the United· States and abroad who are called Christians who deny all Christ's teaching about love by their attitude toward foreign people.

I do not attempt to discuss the merits of the claims and counterclaims of the various nations. But the spirit back of them allboth on the part of those who claim injustice and on the part of those who furnish the occasion for such a claim-is essentially selfish. The spectacle of the contending nations of today has never been duplicated in history outside of actual war. Our travels in the past year not only reveal this supersensitive condition between nations, but also make clear the intensely selfish attitude between groups within each nation itself. Perhaps the most notable example of this is the failure of the non-cooperation movement in India to see in advance that there are certain irreconcilable elements in the population which will prevent any united movement as long as those differences exist. The world is drunk with a desire for selfish power. There is an almost entire' forgetfulness of the rights of others. I tremble and search my own heart again when Tagore in his arraignment of Western civilization says, "The bartering of your higher aspiration@ of life for profit and power has

THE LAYMAN'8 RESPONSIBILITY

been of your own free choice and I leave you there, at the wreck of your own soul, contemplating your protuberant prosperity . . . The West has been systematically petrifying her moral nature in order to lay a solid foundation for her gigantic abstractions of efficiency. ' , What is our dutyT As citizens of the world we must be on the alert that loyalty to our own country does not' obscure our belief as Christians that we belong to a common brotherhood. We frequently hear the expression" family of nations," bht what a quarrelsome family it is! Every true Christian layman must dedicate his life to the purpose, not of proclaiming that all in the world are brothers, but by living in his own nation as though he believes it. In order to do this we must oppose some powerful influences. Some time ago one of the big newspapers in this country said, "The churches have wisely, we think, interpreted the sayings of Christ as ideals for the inspiration and comfort of man, as ideals toward which we' strive and hope the race will some day attain . . . But the altruism of Christ would have destroyed those who adopted it literally arid its very survival has been conditioned upon its limita- tion in practice."

Such a statement is a menace and it is untrue. Literal adherence to the ideals of Christ may cost life. It has done so in the past, beginning with Jesus Himself. But it did not destroy Christianity. The statement that the survival of Christianity has depended upon the limitation of the practice of its ideals is as dangerous a doctrine as the devil could devise. Our adherence to Christ compels us to accept a world brotherhood regardless of race ; otherwise we are not Christians.

We must believe that it is possible for such love as Christ taught to prevail in the world today or we must admit that our Christianity is but another religion of fine phrases which mean nothing in this practical day. Let us not be misguided into believing that in these days of abominable world politics, Christianity is too ideal. Let us prove it is not or die in the attempt.

Our participation as laymen in the missionary program of:the Church is in vain, unless upon every possible occasion we encourage and commend those who stand boldly and courl:geously against anything of an unchristian character that would offend another nation. We need, what Dr. Henry T. HodgJPn calls in his "Christ~an Revolution" a converted nationalism. There is a great encouragement in the increasing boldness of those who believe in the redemption of the world from war by.the adoption of idealEi th,atare essentially Christian. Our foreign m,is,sions. program in theqh}l;rch compels the acceptance of some such ppsition, as that outliJ¥lgin .the intro- duction to Kirby Page's book on WR'r: ~ 'l>

"But this I see clearly; that war is the most colossal and ruinous social sin that afflicts mankind today; that it is utterly and irremediably unchristian; . . . that the war system means everything which Jesus did not mean; and means nothing that He did mean; . that. it is a more blatant denial of every Christian doctrine about God and man than all the theoretical atheists on earth could ever devise. What I do see is that quarrels between fundamentalists and liberals, high churchmen and low churchmen, are tith. ing mint, anise and cummin, if the Church does .not deal with this supreme moral issue of our time: Christ against War."

.Above all else, then let us as laymen, understand that our part in any foreign missionary program of the Church is a farcical performance if we deny the ideals of Jesus by our denial in practice of a world brotherhood. We must quickly prove that we believe in that idealism or we shall prove on the other hand, to the non- Christian world at least, that H. L. Mencken was right in that indictment of Christianity in the American Mercury for November, where his conclUding sentences were: "Christianity is sick all over this pious land. The Christians have poisoned it, One blast upon a bugle horn and the mob will be ready for the wake."

II.

If our Christianity is worth carrying to China or Japan or India it must be. inclusive. The day is rapidly passing when laymen may be stirted to any sacrificial depths upon a plea for denominational supremacy or rivalry. I have heard secretaries or missionaries plead for the establishment of work in certain centers with the argument that if it were not done quickly some other denomination might enter. I have listened to the arrogant assumption of superiority on the part of a denominationalist for his own sect.

Laymen will be moved as little by that kind of an appeal as by the statement of some partisan that every county seat in .America must have a church of his own particular denomination. Such appeals no longer grip. I favor denominational loyalty only when it considers itself a part of the whole Church of Christ. I could as easily be loyal to Ohio and disloyal to the United States as I could be a partisan for my own denomination to the exclusion of the greater movement of Christianity. Last summer in Japan I heard a Japanese, speaking of the work of his own denomination, say that its lack of success was due to the fact that they had too readily given way to other denominations in the observance of Christian comity. So easily does our narrowness spread!

We believe in working through existing organizations because we have seen the folly of individual or unorganized effort. But laymen, as spiritual stockholders in these organizations, should have a voice in shaping the way in which our Mission Boards work. When you make your investment in time or money or influence, you do wrong if. you do not see to it that what you invest goes to enlarge

THE LAYMAN'S RESPONSIBILITY

the spirit of Christ in the hearts of men and not merely to build a denomination. Is there Ii layman anywhere whose heart does not respond to the inconsistency pointed out by a missionary secretary who, in a recent magazine article, exclaimed, "Think of seeing an American Dutch Reformed Chinese!"

Where was the influence of Christian laymen of Canada and the United States when it became apparent that neither the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended to unite to plan for better Christian work in Tokyo and, Yokohama following the earthquake~, I witnessed that disheartenIng spectacle in Japan as those with a vision of unity following the disaster waited in vain for word from the Boards at home which would make it possible for them to get together. I cannot believe. that theological differences obscured our vision of an expectant Christ as He waited amid the ruins of those great cities for the beginning of the fulfillment of His prayer that we might all be one. So far as I know, not one union Christian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. I am pleading ~th every atom of strength I possess that a common faith in Christ be our test of fellowship everywhere in the world. As long as there is a divided Church, Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted, restless masses of the races of the earth. There can be no peace, no surcease of spiritual sorrow and pain, no social deliverance, no redemption of a people for Christ, so long as Christianity hugs to itself the delusion that "a house divided against itself" can stand.

As laymen, we must study for ourselves and impart to others the new situation in lands where religions other than Christianity prevail. For the first time, in any serious way, these whom their own religions have failed to satisfy, are making comparisons with Christianity. No delusions about so-called Christian countries any longer exist. All religions, including Christianity, are under scrutiny. Along with this investigative study comes the demand to be allowed to try them in their own way. That reasonable request must be heeded by Christianity. Christ must be set free in the lives of Christians in these lands, to whom He is speaking with a startling clearness. Sectarianism must give way to Him. This new situation is saving the faith of many of us in Christian missions. It is the light of a new day which cannot be hidden. We are recognizing as belonging to the nationals many of the prerogatives we have too long egotietically held as our own. Let us form a great world comradeship with the lovers of our Lord everywhere, but let us cease to be dictators.

III.

A daring but not a blind faith will be the motivation for the layme~'s participation in foreign missions in the days ahead. Just

above the horizon of the dawning of a new day in Christian experience, I see the beginning of an intelligent interest in foreign missions on the part of the laymen of our churches. It is an interest born of a fuller conception of the commission "to go." Perhaps it has for its basis a gradual realization that they have borne the name of Christ while they have fed upon the husks of unworthy ambitions. Not a large group of Christ's men are seeing clearly as yet, but the awakening has begun. There are certain things which must be heeded by those now interested in the foreign missions enterprise if they would see this mighty dynamic of a laymen's revival properly directed.

The foreign missions program must be conducted along broad lines. Laymen will not be interested merely in saving souls from hell. They will insist that the example of Jesus who healed and fed and comforted people on the spot, regardless of their religion or race, be followed. Theirs will be a faith which will be so deeply spiritual that they will dare anything, but its foundation will be practicality. They will be interested in bringing men into comradeship with Christ in a real, personal relationship and will not be satisfied with securing them as subscribers to a particular interpretation of what .Jesus or His Apostles said.

This breaking of a new day already reveals much for which many hearts are praising God. It is eliminating our conception of all those of other religions as igilOrant "heathen." It is helping us to recognize that they have some light from God which need not be destroyed in order that the master light may shine in. It is even disclosing to us that they are able to reveal to us some spiritual depths which,· in our religious arrogance, we had not seen. I .think the laymen· will demand that the interpretations of God which shall be taken to other lands by Christians shall be similar to that expressed years ago by that prophetic missionary to Japan, .John H. DeForest, when he said: "Weare learning that the word of God is of no use until it is interpreted, first into the thought of the age, and, second, into the living experience of those who teach it. Any revelation of God is powerless until it is the discovery of man . . . Whatever in the Bible helps me . . . to see God in the lives of others in all churches _.- Catholic, Greek, Protestantin all nations, whatever the color of the people, makes my message great, deepens my sympathies with these peoples of the East because they are God's dear children, is to me inspired. Inspiration is intensely personal."

Foreign missions are experiencing a re-birth and we may confidently expect an eager intelligent participation of the laymen with a zeal not manifested when the plan was only that the "heathen

be saved from wrath to come." What a day it will be when bnsi- ness men will realize that the representatives they send abroad must be of such high character that they shall disprove the present con- ception held of us as selfish, brutal money-grabbers! What a re- joicing there will be in heaven and on earth when, in the Name of J esns, every humanitarian enterprise in the world will be snpported without regard to denominational preferment! Thank God that time is approaching! Christian brotherhood can become a fact only when an international conscience fully recognizes the rights of all. And that day can come only when we daringly demonstrate Christ's love by actually loving all mankind as He did.

Mahatma Gandhi says, "My religion has no geographical limits. I have a living faith in it which will transcend even my love for India herself."

Viscount Shibusawa, a Confucianist, said to me last summer, "My religion does not permit me to retaliate against the United States by a boycott."

.Tesus Christ says, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

All of these are mere declarations. We are witnessing before our very eyes the attempt of men of various religions to demonstrate their practicality in a world of hate. We must welcome the comparison though we tremble.

There are a vast number of Christian laymen whose hearts are burning within them to show their faith by their works. They believe that J esns Christ came from God and that He declared and lived a divine Gospel. They believe that He is the world's only hope and that He must be lived, as well as taught. "For me to live is Christ."

But the daring of their faith demands that the winning of the world shall be attempted with the winsome personality and love of J esns of Nazareth. They are not concerned with a mere system of theology. They are deeply anxious because the people of the lands which are called Christian have failed to prove the genuineness of their claim becanse of the way in which they have treated others. The laymen will accept the challenge. They oelieve that Christ is supreme. The world constitutes an open court. The deeds of no land may be hidden. The day of trial is here in a world which is desperately, distractingly, feverishly seeking a Saviour. Shall it turn to Confucious, or Buddha, or Mohammed, or Christ Y Let those who constitute the rank and file of Christendom answer. May that answer not be a denial of Our Lord.

William W. Peet- Missionary Admin-

istrator and Diplomat* BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTTNOPLE, TURKEY 1 X 7HEN in 1881 William W. Peet gave up an important position V V in the Santa Fe Railroad, at Omaha, Neb., many friends thought he was making a foolish mistake. He was a power in church and Sunday-school and in civic life, as well as in his railroad work, but the call of the mission field was imperative, and he believed that he was following the guidance of his Master. Before leaving Constantinople last spring, after forty-four years of service, he expressed himself as still convinced that he was divinely led, and glad that he had made that decision.

During his life in Turkey, Dr. Peet has been associated with most of the great men who followed the early pioneers in mission work. He valued his connection with the Bliss brothers, with Drs. Elias Riggs, Dwight, George F. Herrick, George Washburn, and many others of gigantic mould. Dr. Peet's work has been strong also in the training of a group of younger workers. These men value as among their most treasured possessions the experience they have had with, and the wise counsel they have received from this prince of administrators.

As Treasurer of the four missions of the American Board in Turkey and Bulgaria (now reduced to two), and as transmitting agent for the Presbyterian Board's Mission in Persia, Dr. Peet has had a most complicated task to perform, using currency of many sorts and nationalities, with shifting rates of exchange, and frequent difficulties met in seI1ding funds to far-away points, especially in times of war. His resourcefulness made possible the continuance of work everywhere, and has given to the missionaries in distant points a feeling of confidence that they had in Constantinople one upon whom they could rely for the material needs of their work, and also one who was in deepest sympathy and cooperation with them in spiritual work.

The task was further increased by the handling of many different Relief Funds, coming from the United States, from England and elsewhere, in times of famine, epidemic, war, and massacre. This extra work, bringing no financial compensation whatever, has been given the .same undivided and whole-hearted attention and care always; his skill, fidelity, and zeal have resulted in the saving of the lives of tens of thousands in many parts of the country and of varied nationalities.

"From The Mi88wnary Heralc!. 952 Dr. Peet has also served as business agent for the missions, sending orders and transshipping purchases as between the mission- aries and the homeland, or making purchases in Constantinople and sending to the utterlllost parts of the Near East. In all this work he has given such universal satisfaction as has been the lot of very few men in such a difficult position.

Dr. Peet has also acted for many years as diplomatic repre·· sentative of the interests of the American Board and its missionaries in Turkey and Bulgaria. In this capacity he has handled many very difficult matters, involving relations both with the American Govern- ment and with the Government of Turkey. Realizing the need of a legal training, which might the better fit him for undertaking such diplomatic tasks, he took a correspondence course in law with an American institution, and received its diploma, although he had never had the opportunity of attending a law school. He has con- ducted his delicate tasks' with such skill as to win international recognition; until the American State Department has more than once instructed its Ambassadors to Turkey, before making important decisions 'regarding American interests, tQ consult Dr. Peet. In fact, the American Ambassadors have found by experience that such consultation was the best safeguard to insure wise action and a proper perspective in their task of understanding and treating con- ditions in this country.

Not only the American and British Ambassadors have valued his counsel, but Turkish government officials have respected and honored him, and appreciated his deep and intimate knowledge of the conditions of the country. He was asked by the League of Nations to accept the post of Commissioner of the League at Con- stantinople, although this post was never formally instituted.

During forty-four years' service, Dr. Peet has had many diffi- cult tasks to handle in connection with questionable or high-handed acts of local officials or designing persons, such, for example, as the expulsion under false charges of Mr. George Knapp from Bitlis in 1896; the imprisonment of several Americans in different places on unsubstantiated charges; and especially at the time of the kidnaping of Miss Ellen Stone, on the Bulgarian frontier, in 1902, when Dr. Peet, with the assistance of Dr. House and Mr. Gargiulo, the drago- man of the American Legation, was intrusted with the transfer of the ransom money from Constantinople into the hands of the brig- ands, thereby making possible the surrender of Miss Stone and her . companion. In all these tasks the wisdom and tact and perseverance of Dr. Peet have elicited the highest praise from all interested in securing justice.

Aside from his connections with the American Board in this part of the world, Dr. Peet has been active in many other agencies, notably the American College for Girls at Constantinople, of which

he has for many years been a Trustee; the Union Church of Pera; the Y. M. C. A.; and the building funds for the Pera and Gedik Pasha Armenian Evangelical churches. When the Near East Relief, or, as it was then called, the American Committee for Relief in the Near East, sent out its first expedition in 1919, Dr. Peet was one of the preliminary commission to come to Constantinople and from the very start he has been a prominent member of the Executive Committee of the Near East Relief, which has found his wisdom and advice invaluable in its work.

When it became known that Dr. Peet was leaving without expecting to return, groups of friends, as well as individuals, united to do him honor. At a reception tendered by representatives of the Evangelical churches of the city, he was given a beautifqlly illuminated address on parchment paper. His missionary colleagues, at a dinner in his honor, in addition to a suitably engrossed address, presented to him an album containing photographs and groups of his missionary colleagues throughout the country. The Armenian Patriarch gave him a rare and valuable manuscript of the Armenian New Testament on parchment, supposed to date from about the tenth century. The American community, gathered at the Embassy upon invitation of Admiral and Mrs. Bristol, presented him with a silver tray suitably engraved.

No greater name has been associated with the American Board work in Turkey during the last half-century than that of William W. Peet.

A Live Wire from Ceylon"

BY IfENRY ATKINSON, MLJSWELL HILL, CEYLON OUR train had halted at a certain station and when a colored . man came to the door one of the passengers exclaimed, "Hello, here comes a nigger!" Before we reached King's Cross that term of opprobrium was withdrawn, and I fancy that the man who used it will use it no more.

To the amusement of our fellow-travelers my colored friend inveigled me into a talk on comparative religion.

"Did I know that the Mohammedan believed in prayed" "Did I know that when the prayer season came the Mohammedan would brook no interference; he would pray1" "Did I know that at all times and seasons the Mohammedan was a missionary?" "How far could I, a Christian minister, say that of my people?" "How was it that just now in the restaurant car few or none apparently had asked a blessing on the meal ¥' l • From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

19251 A LIVE WIRE FROM CEYLON

My fellow passengers dropped their papers and listened. Here was a man whose entire traqition was that of Islam; trained in a Mohammedan university; a man of culture and a gentleman to the finger-tips. Time and again I had to make concession to the charges he brought against our Laodicean handling of the faith of Jesus Christ. My fellow-passengers took up the cudgels for me. For their own sakes I was almost sorry that they did because of the sound thrashing each man experienced in turn as the colored man asked: "Who were they in the service of ChristT What were they doing for their Master T" "How far, in loyalty, would their life compare with his Mohammedan kinsmen?" "How did they employ their Christian Sunday and what were the opportunities they were seizing to act the part of missionary and maintain their Master's witness 1" It was a searching inquisition; all the more so in that it was so evidently sincere. Then came the man's own confession. In distant Ceylon he had heard the call of Empire and in 1915 had come to fight in the war for the great white King. For the first time he had come into contact with the Christian message; had listened to the evangel of the soldiers' padre; had secured a copy of the Gospel and one day found himself weeping over the majesty of its example and the glory of its ethic. There, in a Flanders billet, he had bowed his head and confessed himself a trophy of the Son of God. He told his story at length, impressively and tenderly, till not a man in our company but knew that he was in the presence of one of Christ's miracles and the most unassailable of all Christian arguments. For this man's part the best of his Mohammedan traditions were brought over and reconsecrated. He would insist for himself and others that what loyalty meant for his old faith it must also mean for the new. Under the constraint of this railway missionary, one of my fellow-passengers promised that he would go to his vicar that very night and surrender himself for service. Every man of us knew that through this dark-skinned Cingalese we had been brought face to face with the Master of us all. I have since learned that this man is the son of one of the richest princes in Ceylon. When he wrote to his people to tell of his Christian choice his father offered him £40,000 to abjure it, and when he declined, his father disinherited him. For three years he lived a life of abject poverty, picking up stray jobs on the docks and giving most of his time to preaching among colored seamen. He is the livest wire I know in the kingdom of God.

Medical Work at

BY JOHN R. DICKSON, M.D., ANHWEI, CHINA M EDICAL work at Showchow has been launched. Show-chow is a beautiful walled city of great antiquity, probably several thousand years old. Our first few months there were spent reconstructing our Chinese house. The first few weeks were spent in a mud house with a thatch roof and the earth for a floor, but it was more comfortable than it sounds.

The sick people soon heard that there was a foreign doctor and we treated many in the back yard-opening abscesses, treating many eye conditions, etc. Before settling down to my daily clinic, I thought it would give me a more intelligent idea of the situation to see our great unexplored, unevangelized, neglected south country field.

Anyone with· a heart cannot help but feel the challenge of this tre- mendous opportunity. .

We started out on March 6th, the party consisting of one of our Chinese evangelists, Mr. Wang, my friend and coworker Max Chaplin, and four wheelbarrow men with their barrows. The weather was cold and ideal for walking. Our objective was a large city called Luchowfu, sixty miles or three days' trip to the south. We were probably the first foreigners to cross this territory for twenty-five years. The country is rich and until recently has been overrun with bandits. This large territory has not been visited by evangelist, Standard Oil nor tobacco agents. It is virgin soil.

On reaching our first stopping place we visited the school, located in a memorial hall built to the memory of a man named Mi, a re- nowned disciple of Confucius. This hall is about 700 years old and the school has four young teachers, all graduates of mission schools.

Here is an open door with opportunity written above it.

Leaving this city we passed into a new district in which wheat has given place to rice, and cows to water buffalo. The schools are coeducational, and the women do not bind their feet. About dark we reached a big market town but none at the inns would take us in but we were finally received into the school. During the evening the principal came in and said we were welcome for the night. He said that he had no objection to the foreigner but wanted none of the Jesus Doctrine.

The next day took us through a territory which belonged to the famous Li Hung Chang family, China's leading statesman thirty years ago. When we were within two miles of Luchowfu rain began to fall and the barrow men turned into an inn and said that they (lould go no farther. Mter much persuasion they again started. We each·pulled by a rope and dragged the barrows through the rain and 956 mud until the wheels would clog and then we would stop to rest. Finally at dark we entered the north gate, tired, cold and wet. We went to the home of Mr,. A. C. Bro of the United Christian Mission and were reeeivedwith true hospitality. After living in Chinese inns for three days never has a home appeared more beautiful than that simple dwelling.

Luchowfu station consists of schools, hospitals and church, worked by sixteen foreigners and a good Chinese staff. They had been unable to work this great neglected district through which we had passed.

We were delayed several days in Luchow by rain but finally made a start despite muddy roads. We made only fifteen miles that day and had to camp at 5 P. M. as it is not safe to camp in the small villages for fear of robbers. We pulled into the largest inn, a mud house some seventy feet long with mud floor, walls, and thatch roof.

There were three doors and one window. As soon as we enter an inn the people swarm in to see the foreigner. I have had as many as fifty gather around me watching me brush my teeth. We put the barrows across one end of the long room to keep the people back, put up our cots, lighted some candles, and then washed, drank some tea and called for our supper. In the same room the Chang kuei ti (manager) gets busy at a big stove with three huge pots built in the top and a man feeding grass behind for fuel. Soon he brings in some steaming bowls, rice, fat pork, bean curd and onions, and meat balls with dough around them. We forget that others have used these chopsticks, that we are all eating out of the same bowl, that there are dogs and chickens under the table and that we have an admiring audience. We have walked fifteen miles and are hungry.

Returning to our station we opened the hospital on April 1st. Several Chinese buildings give enough room for a dispensary, oper~ ating room, men's ward, women's ward, storerooms, medicine room~, living rooms for nurses and other helpers. This will do until we can build our hospital. Best of all we have sufficient equipment and apparatus for our present need, and a few good helpers. We started out by vaccinating our boys' and girls' schools, about 300 in all aI1-d also vaccinated and inoculated all our coworkers against typhoid+- about 70 inoculations. We examined the eyes of all our boys and girls in the school, which resulted in an afternoon trachoma clinic of about 45 daily besides clinics in the morning with from 15 to 33 daily. The first two months showed a total of 2,800 patients. We also did a few operations and our evangelist preached faithfully to the patients every day, having the joy of seeing results.

The medical work is started on a small scale but we believe the foundation is good, and that the growth will be substantial. Tl}e hospital enjoys the closest cooperation with the two mission schoQ~s and with the church. Pray for us.

Indians of Mexico and Central

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA T HE aborigines of South America and the Indians that inhabit Mexico and Central America are of the same race but they . differ widely in their modes of life, their advancement, varying largely according to the altitude of the country which they inhabit. They were subjected to the same ruthless conquest· by Spanish adventurers, the civilized upland peoples being reduced to practical serfdom wherever the Spaniard became established; the lowlanders remaining largely in a varying degree of savagery.

The missionary problem in Mexico can not be understood or solved without taking into account the Indian population. The same may be said of Guatemala and in a lesser degree of the other Central American republics, with the notable exception of Costa Rica where the pure blooded Indian survives only in very reduced numbers. In Mexico some 35% of the entire population is of full blood Indians.

Tlaxcala, one of the most densely populated states, is almost entirely Indian. In Oaxaca 90% at least of the people have no Spanish blood. Though throughout Mexico the cities are predominantly Spanish in character, one has only to leave the beaten paths of trade and travel to find the Indian everywhere. Especially in the southern part of the republic they form the great mass of the rural population.

They do not form a homogeneous ethnic or linguistic element, because they live, and have always lived, in widely separated com- munities. Occupying isolated valleys and mountain crests, each tribe knows little of the world beyond its own narrow confines. In Mexico there are said to be over one hundred different Indian languages spoken.

In Guatemala about 60% of the total population is of pure Indian blood, descendants largely of the highly organized pre- Columbus empire of the Quiche. These Indians, originally occupying independent communities and holding their lands in common,' have gradually been brought under the domination of a very degrading bondage, that of the contract labor system or peonage, whereby, eitll.'er because of their attachment to the soil which their families have held for centuries, or because of debts in which the wealthy land owners have been able to entangle-them, they are held as prac- tical serfs, with little political or economic freedom. Their condition has been growing worse rather than improving, particularly since the development of the country in recent years has increased the demandsfor labor and offered premiums to~the landlord who had many peons at his disposal. .I 968 The approximate number of Indians in each country is as fol- lows: Mexico …………………………….. . 5,224,500 Guatemala ………………………….. . 1,202,150 Salvador …………………………… . 234,650 Nicaragua ………………………….. . 180,000 Panama ……………………………. . 91,000 Honduras ………………………….. . 60,000 British Honduras …………………….. . 20,000 Costa Rica ………………………….. . 5,500 Total …………………………… 7,017,800 The highland Indians of Mexico and Central America are sedentary agriculturists with well established social customs, peaceable, industrious, submissive. Though unable to read or write they are equal in intelligence to the average white or mestizo and usually far superior in moral character, except where contaminated by exotic vices. They form the base of the population of the countries where they live, particularly southern Mexico and Guatemala, performing most of the manual labor and providing almost the only labor supply in both city and rural districts. In the country they often live as serfs, being bought and sold with the farms, attached to the soil so strongly that it matters little to them who owns the estate or who rules the republic, so long as they are left to till their parcels of ground unmolested. In some districts they have not yet passed under the control of landlords but live in free communities, holding their lands in common and almost entirely independent of the race that has conquered their country. In the cities they work either for a wage or, more generally under the orders of the {inca owner to whose estate they belong. They have no voice in the government and no social recognition, being generally little above the status of chattels in the rights and privileges that they enjoy.

Few of these highland Indians possess even the most rudimentary education and, though nominally Catholic and often even fanatical in their adherence to the Church, they are Christian only on the surface, their whole daily life being influenced far more by the pagan beliefs and superstitions that they have preserved unchanged from time immemorial. Yet these highland Indians are Mexico's hope. Upon them depends, in very large measure, the future of the nation. .

The lowland Indians are generally savages. Their native culture is of the crudest and is still almost entirely unaffected by contact with civilization. Swallowed up in their great tropical forests, they are as pagan and uncivilized .as the inhabitants of Central Africa, the aborigines of Australia, or the wild tribes of New Guinea.

Though during the Spanish colonial period many Catholic missions were established among the Indians of Mexico and Central

America, 'a great degree of paganism survives. The highland Indians are nearly all nominally Roman Catholics but, as in other parts of Latin-America, there is only a thin varnish of Christianity over an underlying character of distinctly pagan nature. In the lowlands even this Christian veneer is often lacking. The missions established there have long been in ruins, the fields and roads overgrown, their buildings reduced to mouldering walls.

Evangelical agencies have thus far accomplished little for the Indians of Mexico and Central America. Though there are Protestant missions in almost all the large cities, the work undertaken has been limited almost entirely to the Spanish-speaking elements. Had as much effort been spent in giving the Gospel to the pure Indian population there would probably have been less opposition offered by those not in sympathy with work in Catholic countries. At any rate the Indian problem, recognized by leaders in Latin-American affairs as one of the gravest that face these republics, could have shown at least a beginning toward solution.

In Mexico the Indian population as a distinct element, has received almost no consideration. No schools, no churches, no missions have been established for them, though, as we have seen, they require separate institutions and though they form such a large proportion of the population. In Central America the same situation exists with the exception of recent attempts to reach some Indian tribes in Guatemala. These attempts, however, have been sporadic and have 'not resulted in the establishment of permanent centers which would both evangelize and educate the Indian.

Work undertaken among the Indians of these countries should be directed both toward the evangelization ,and the uplift of the people. It should carry the Gospel to them and at the same time extend to them every help possible toward ameliorating their physical, intellectual and moral condition. In all probability it will not be many years before these Indians will be brought into far fuller contact with modern civilization. Some of them have already been reached by traders, mining men, and others who are developing the resources of tropical lands. The Indians must be pFepared to meet these new conditions. To convert them to Christianity and leave them defenseless and unprepared for the inevitable contact with modern life would be little less than criminal. Hence it is not enough to send itinerant evangelists among them. Permanent stations must be established wherever the population is sufficiently sedentary or can be made so. Medical aid must be carried to them for they generally suffer greatly from preventable diseases, and their death rate, especially among children, is very high. Elementary education must also accompany all efforts toward evangelization. Industrial training, particularly agricultural, should be given. For both the sedentary agricultural tribes who inhabit the uplands and the savage tribes of the lowlands such uplift agencies are necessary.

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

CONVERTING LIABILITIES INTO with the Medical Mission Auxiliary of ASSETS the Church Missionary Society.

One of the loveliest personalities at Invalids throughout Great Britain the Church Missionary Society Sum- are invited to join this fellowship.

mer School at Oxford, England, dur- Cards of membership with suggestions for daily prayer are furnished to all ing the past summer was a young applicants.

woman who had come a long distance When invalids who have comfortto attend the se~sions. The seat that able homes and loving care begin to she occupied was a wheel chair. learn of the conditions which sur- Now wheel chairs and helpless limbs round other invalids, in non-Christian are usually listed as liabilities, but this lands, their hearts are inevitably young woman had discovered how to stirred in sympathy. Three possibili- convert them into assets, through the ties for helpful service are suggested: Invalids' Fellowship of Prayer and First, the members are reminded of Service which she has organized and the tremendous power of prayer and into which she has welcomed scores of of the fact t.hat the illness which has other invalids. Ordinary vision and disqualified them for the usual type experience do not recognize the pos- of active service has also afforded sibility of such Fellowship but those them unusual opportunity for prayer.

who dwell in wheel chairs have long The seoond call is for hand service hours for quiet thought. They can from those who can give it, in making not be drawn into the busy rush of supplies that are in constant demand our modern madding crowd. Dur- in missionary hospitals.

ing her own long hours of waiting, The third call is for extending mis- this young woman learned to employ sionary information. Usually invalids her time in prayer and service. Her have many callers who will listen thoughts turned to thll hundreds of eagerly to the stories of medical mis- other invalids who might join in such sions as told or read to them during a a fellowship. Their forced inactivity call. Literature from the Medical in usual channels suggested possibili- Missions Auxiliary is furnished to all ties of service in channels that were members of the Fellowship. The sugunusual. Most of the busy workers gestion is made that if a contribution she knew were always pressed for box occupies a convenient place near time, yet there must be hundreds of the bedside or chair, gifts of callers . invalids who had time hanging wea- will probably be added to the thank- rily on their hands. In every parish offerings that are placed there by the she was sure there must be a number Fellowship member. There are no of people who were shut out by phys- entrance fees, nor required dues, nor ical weakness from the usual aetivi- subscriptions to the organization. ties, and she longed to help to lead Many individuals who have chafed them into the way of prayer and serv- against the impassable barriers which ice which she had discovered for her- have shut them out from their accusself. As a result of this longing she tomed activities are rejoicing in this organized the Fellowship connected fellowship of prayer and service.

4 961

MAKING llISTORY WlllLE WE do not permit their students to ap- CELEBRATE IT pear on the street or in street cars in It is possible to hold missionary their uni.forms, taxies 'were provided anniversaries and celebrations with for the nurses. our eyes fixed only on the past. A greater possibility is to celebrate, in Third: The ehoir was composed entirely of medical students.

the phraseology of a speaker at are,' Fourth: Special invitations wele cent meeting, with "Hats off to the sent to deaconesses in service and in past and coats off to the future. " We training. About forty deaconesses have no right to a backward look of were in the processional. .

congratulation, unless we follow it Fifth: Students of various-eolleges with a forward look of expectation. and institutions in and near the city There is little true respect in the were invited to attend.

lifting of our hats to the past unless, Sixth: The national student secrewe try to be worthy of that past by tary and several territorial secretaries taking off our coats to the future. As were present in order to make the we plan for the celebration of history most of the opportunity for contacts we should plan also for the making with the students in attendance and of history. to arrange for interviews with those A recent celehration planned by the who desired them. In addition to the Lutheran Woman's League of Phil- two pioneer medieal missionaries, the adelphia combined many best meth- list of speakers included a young docods. The occasion was the presenta- tor who was sailing for India within tion of a tablet to be placed in the forly-eight hours, to carryon the Woman's Medical College in recogni- work they had begun, and a student tion of two scholarships donated by in her second year in medical college the League for the use of prospective on one of the League seholarships. medical missionaries, as a tribute to One of the hymns sung was "The the pioneer medical missionaries, Dr. Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Anna S. Kugler and Dr. Lydia Woer- printed on slips and plaeed in the ner. The committee in charge was pews to be taken home as a souvenir confident that the pioneer women who of the evening. helped to send out these first missionaries forty years ago would be suffi- Seventh: The program was eareciently interested to attend the meet- fully timed and held within a limit ing, but was concerned about enlisting of an hour and fifteen minutes. the young people 'who must carryon the work. Some of the methods em- Eighth: An informal reception was ployed may be suggestive to others held following the program which who plan similar celebrations. gave an opportunity for the guests to linger for introductions and greet- First: There was good newspaper ings. publicity which attracted general at- Thus in the same meeting, history tention, together with printed invita- was eelebrated and history was made. tions and announcements sent to each The records of the secretaries show church in the Philadelphia area. the names of a number of students who are setting their faces to carrying Second: Special invitations were is- on the work. sued to graduate and student nurses of various institutions. Fifty student nurses were invited to march in the BROTHERHOOD SCHOLARSHIPS processional and assist later in serv- At a meeting of the Intercollegiate ing refreshments. In their immacu- Cosmopolitan Club held in Interna- late uniforms with white caps, and tional House, New York, more than gray capes lined with red, they helped ] ,000 students, chiefly from foreign greatly in making the occasion a suc- lands, were in attendance. The roll cess. As hospitals and training schools call was made, not by individuals but

BEST MEITHODS

by nations and students of sixty- 4. This first effort may stimulate seven nationalities responded. others to provide Brotherhood Schol- In the Foreign Missionary, Mary arships, either by other Japanese or- E. Gerhart reports a far-reaching ganizations or by other nationalities.

plan which is being developed by the Japanese students who live in Inter. TBANS.CONTINENTAL CHOBUS national House. On April 24, 1926, a chorus "In accordance with the motto and the spirit of the House, the Japanese of about 50,000 Baptist boys and are going to raise funds to provide a girls in a chain of rallies stretching 'Brotherhood Scholarship,' so as to across the continent w:ill repeat at the enable an American student to do re- same hour the same passage of Scripsearch work for a year or so in Japan. ture, sing the same song and recite They hope to raise at least $1,500.00 the same verses of poetry.

for this purpose, starting the fund by Every year, the members of the gifts from students, and hoping for Children's World Crusade prepare aid from the Japanese business houses memory work for "World Crusade of New York City. The students say Day." The poem chosen this year is that as they have not so much money the introduction to the Junior text- to give, they will contribute time, book, "Brave Adventurers": energy, and enthusiasm, and hope THE VOICE THAT CALLS thus to rouse interest and get assist- By Laura Scherer Copenhaver ance from wealthy Japanese who will be able to make the plan successful." Brave youths, what voice is this. that calls One of the stildents residing in ·the you far To lands unknown, to dangers known too House, states four valuable results well, which may be expected to come from 'rhat lures you from the quiet ways'of home, this plan if it can be carried out: T·o crowded streets and homeless w,mdering'

1. An American of potential in- What flag is this you bear aloft, unfurled, fluence will have come to understand 'fhrough mountain pass and flood' and flame Japan from a human perspective. Only by living in Japan can the West- and death' erner really understand Japanese art, culture, social conditions, family life, The Voice that calls~ It is the Voice of inner thoughts and feelings, hopes Christ!

'l'he flag we bear ~ It is the Flag of Ohrist! The Love that leads' It is the Love of Christ!

and ambitions. For Christ hath sent us into all the world 2. Since the opening of our doors That men may find in Him eternal life.

to Western countries, we Japanese In advance of the meeting preparahave been receiving much of Western tions are made by memorizing the material progress from other lands, passage of Scriptnre, the hymn and especially from the United States of the poem, and the boys and girls are America. The time should come when quick to catch the significance of these we Japanese should also give to rallies and to visualize the gathering others, and contribute toward the supreme cause of mankind. As ambi- of other boys and girls in other places tious young students let us be daring across the continent. As they learn enough to turn the incoming tide to their assigned Scripture passage and one that is outgoing from Japan. hymn and poem, even though their own local group is a small one, they 3. If the students contribute from are stirred by the thought that thou- their own means toward. tllis Fund, it sands of other boys and girls are will have a piilychological value, in stUdying with them, and when they that it will give them· the conscious- recite they feel that their voices are ness of having made. personal efforts helping to swell a great continental for the advancement of an interna- chorus st1"etching from the Atlantic tional cause. to the Pacific.

The thought of being with one ac- own representatives on the mission cord in one place is not limited by field. The student body reads the geographical interpretation. paper pretty thoroughly and so keeps an interest in this work. CAMPUS MISSIONARY METHODS "Dickinson in China is an organi- In the October Student Volunteer zation which considers every student Movement Bulletin, Corilla Broadnax a member. 'rhe student body eaw gives the college missionary aim :as year raises enough money to support fourfold: an alumnus and his wife who are teaching in West China Union Uni- 1. Individual lives that will reflect the versity. This is about the most wholemind of Christ, giving constant evidence of some and far-reaching piece of work loyalty to His principles and adherence to on the campus. It makes the rela- His law of love in mental attitudes and per- tionship of almost every student to sonal relationships. the other side of the world very con- c-"rOe:;t'e;-.-t""'h-e"~w-a-:ll opp~site the ~xit from 2. A respect for <lnd appreciative understanding of other races and their cultures. the library the college librarian has a fine bulletin board which she keeps in 3. A knowledge of existing needs in other a most delightful way. Our repre- COUlltries anrl of the agencies making an sentatives in China are constantly effort to meet them. sending all sorts of pictures, clip- pings, little trinkets, such as Chinese 4. Sufficient reeognition on the part of wedding invitations, diagrams, maps Christian students of the opportunities and and what not which the librarian obligations still to be met to lead them into takes some pains to display." some kind of active participation in Christ's world-wide program. Emporia made a record in real mission study this year. The report The methods reported as employed from there is as follows: "We take in various colleges are full of sugges- up one country at a time some four, tion: five or six weeks-some for less-mak- ing an intensive study of each coun- " Oberlin College, Ohio, reports try from the standpoint of geography, good curriculum courses, one on Im- sociology, politics, history, economics, migration and Race and the other a religion, and of course the national Review of Modern Missions." leaders. Advertisement is through bulletin board and chapel announce- From Mt. Holyoke College comes ment but mainly through personal inthe following fine outline: vitation. The class numbering thirty to forty meets at 9: 30 Sunday morn- 1. International Current Events under the ing and has proved a most effective auspices of the Stllilent Fill·um. method of Christian world educa- 2. A discussion group on conditions in tion. " the Orient-International Relations Club_ Cornell University has given par- 3. A presentation of foreign student ticular attention to the foreign stuviewpoints-Cosmopolitan Club. dent question. A Christmas reception was given by the Christian Associa- 4. Chapel speakers including returned tion for students from other lands; missionaries, nationals from other countries, the forum and open national nights professional and business men who have wcre held under the auspices of the worked in foreign lands. Cosmopolitan Club; and an interna- tional student dinner helped those 5. An Oriental b'tzaar-World Fellowship who attended to get better acquainted. Committee. Student volunteer groups often 6. Two study classes–( 1) Comparative Religions; (2) China. wonder how to let students know Qf 7. Financial gifts-Yo W. C. A., Budget and Community Chest. To Student Friend- ship Fund, Madras College for Women, Girls' School at Madrid, Near East Relief, Fatherless Children of Greece.

8. Actual sharing in mission work. A member of junior class sent by the Y. W. C. A. to wOl'k with the Gronfell Association in Labrador during the summer.

Dickinson College sends these suggestions. "Our college paper is ready and willing to print material dealing with Christian world fellowship. Much that we publish is about our

19251 BEST METHODS

the Movement without unduly adver- Library next fall thereby making it tising themselves. Here's a sugges- a source of information for each tion from Illinois College. "A regular Volunteer and for all others who conmeeting of the Y. W. C. A. con- sider foreign missions as a possible ducted by Student Volunteers aroused field for their life work. It requires m.uch interest and ga ve those present only a small sum of money from you, an idea of the history, accomplish- and yet it means a great deal for the ments and purposes of the Student student volunteer group and its work Volunteer Movement." for the coming year."

What people see often makes far HOW TO USE "THE REVIEW" more impression on them than what they hear. The Michigan Union has After we have read THE REVIEW taken advantage of this fact and has we are not through using it. organized a poster circle, the various colleges of the union preparing post- Weare then only ready to begin to ers which are passed around in regu- use it. Here are some suggestions of lar order. There is a real chance for what may be done with a single numeducation through this medium. Why ber-that for October which deals not look up some of your college with Latin America. artists and see what thcy can produce in the interests of missions? FOR MINISTERS AND SPEAKERS. From the editorials and various ar- Stereopti~on pictures and a movie ticles, ministers and other speakers of Medical Missions in China proved may get many facts and illustrations very effective at Jamestown College, for sermons and addresses.

North Dakota-another case of edu- Current Event Clubs or a current cation through the eye rather than event chairman of clubs and mission- ary societies may note items of interthe ear. If an interesting lecture were est for use in reports and discussion given with the picture their value groups. would be twofold. The article on "Latin Democra- From Maryville, Tennessee, comes a cies" by Webster Browning, F.R.G.S., valuable hint in regard to reading. will be of especial interest to many A Tennessee Council member sent out club members. a letter to the volunteers in her college this summer telling of books that MAPS. The one full page map and she had heard recommended at the the four smaller ones may be pasted Blue Ridge Conference. She asked on stiff cardboard and passed around all to share in a scheme whereby sev- in classes and meetings. eral individuals should invest in a book which by circulation could bene- FOR CHART MAKERS. A striking fit many. To quote from the letter: chart may be made from the Latin "This will not only mean a more up- American pictures in this issue, using to-date student volunteer library, but the door on the cover page as an inalso a wider knowledge regarding troduction. foreign missions for each one of us. The plan as worked out is this: the "Historical Data on Latin Amerlocal student volunteer group has ir.a," page 775, may be copied on a been divided into groups of four. large wall chart and made available Each member is asked to buy a book for various classes, organizations or which after being read is sent on to exhibits. a member who is next on the list contained in the respective books. Thus From the table of statistics on page each student volunteer is enabled to 746 select a few striking facts for a read four books during the summer. chart: All the books so acquired should be turned into the Student Volunteer At work in Mexico, Central America and South America 40 PRO'l'ESTANT SOCIETIES With 2,243 missionaries Facts and figures for another chart, or Ileveral charts, may be gathered

from Latin American Statistics (page wait for his turn to come around 758). The interesting ifiguresand again, or surrender his slip to an- comparisons (page 759) fUlrnish suf- other player, if there are more play- ficient material for a <half dozen ers than capitals. Slips with the type charts. of governments, as listed, may be dis- Another way of making the com- tributed and placed in a similar way.

parisons is to prepare blocks of wood, The fact that seventeen of the twenty- of sizes indicated, and'stand them on one 'countries named are republics top of each other; or lengths of rib- makes this feature more simple than bons may be hung up, marked with the placing of capitals.

the figures; or drawings :inay be made Instead of using a chart, each playon cardboard. er may be given a sheet of paper on DRAMATIZATION, A young man in which names of the COUntries are Japanese costume may give as a mono- typewritten, with a list of the capitals logue in Sunday-school, or at a Broth- and the forms of government, and erhood, or some other meeting, the asked to write after each country the words of Mr. Kobayshi on pages 161- capital and the form of government 162. which belongs to it. rrwelve girls in ordinary dress or in robes of white, or different colors, Number the five paragraphs in each carrying a shield or a banner on "Some Peculiarities of South Amerwhich is printed the name of the ica" (page 797), in order. Cut into country she represents, may present five strips and paste each strip on a the "Characteristics of South Amer- separate card. Give the cards to five ican Countries," page 754. Each members of a Sunday-school class, speaker holds her shield or banner young people's society, or any other aloft as she speaks the two or three organization and have them read in sentences descriptive of her country. order.

The Facts as to Mexico and Cen- Select sixteen boys or girls from tral America, page 776, may be pre- your Sunday-school. Give to each of sented in a similar way or maybe them one of the "Quotable Items given to various members to read About South America," page 753. aloud. The items should be cut apart and each pasted on a separate card. Dur- Four young women or young men ing the assembly period call on the may impersonat'3 the Social Idealist, boys and girls to quote their quotable the Christian Agnostic, the Ohristian item. These slips may be used in a Traditionalist and the Christian Mys- similar way in a missionary society tic as set forth in the article, "Four or a mission study class. Types of Intellectuals," pages 769- SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICE. ' , A 775. r..etter from Dr. Grenfell. of Labra- A GAME OF CAPITALS AND GOVERN- dol'," (page 795), may be slightly abridged and copied on a sheet of MENTS FOR THE RECREATIONAL PERIOD. stationery and brought in by a spe- Prepare a large sheet of cardboard cial delivery messenger to the presidwith the names of Latin American ing .officer of the young people'8 countries printed on it in the order meeting to be read aloud by some one given in table on page 788, "Some Latin American Statistics." Give to each member of the group a slip on who is already familiar with it.

which is printed one name listed as PASSING AI,ONG BEST METHODS.

a capital Qr chief city. Players go <The Best Methods suggested on pages f0rward in turn and plaee the name 799-806 may be passed along to vaI'i~ of their city opposite the country of ous individuals and committees in which it is the capital. If it is cor- your church who can put them into rectly placed, 'the directl)r pastes it operation. It is not too early to begin fast. If it is incorrectly placed the planning for next year's Daily Vaca- playe'r must go back to his place and tion Bible School, and the experience

BEST ME'THODS

of the school at Bernardsville may be THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY. Do not helpful to various other leaders. lay your magazine aside without Make note of the closing feature of glancing through the book reviews in the Blue Ridge Conference and pass the Missionary Library and making it on to some other conference leader. the best possible use of them. Pos- Suggest to your Sunday School sibly some of the books should. be Teachers' Association and to your added to the church library. Others pastor the possibility of ' ,Linking may be called to the attention of in- More Closely the Missionary Program dividuals.

of the School with That of the THE ADVERTISEMENTS. It is worth Church." your while to glance at the advertise- ments which are given place in THE As you get help from the various REVIEW. Possibly you may know methods that have been tried and re- some one who will be interested in ported by other churches, think of the Missionary Education Tours adyour own responsibility in sharing vertised by the Missionary Education with others the methods you have Movement. Thousands of church found successful in your work and members are visiting countries in send them in to the Editor of the which their churches have mission Best Methods Department. If you stations, every year, and are coming know of other workers who have suc- back without seeing anything of the cessful methods, give their names work of their church. You may be and addresses to the Editor. able to call their attention to tours with the advantage of missionary A TRIP TO MONTEVIDEO. A group leadership. of girls or women could have a very successful hour 01' evening by using Various Boards are advertising Mrs. Fleming's "Under the Southern their needs. A recent magazine con- Cross" of the Women's Foreign Mis- tained a form of bequest for THE sion Bulletin, as a guide for the trip. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TflE WORLD. To begin with, a placard might be If every reader gave a little time to displayed showing that the date is February 24, 1925 and that the S. S. thinking of some one who might make Southern Cross is setting sail. Vari- such a bequest and to calling attenous individuals may be appointed to present some feature of the trip, tion to this opportunity, the future stepping forward at intervals to dis- of the REVIEW might .be assured.

play some placard to show the loca- THE REVIEW AS A CHRISTMAS PRES- tion of the party, to give items of ENT. If every reader of the REVIEw information along the way and then gave a year's SUbscription of the turning the party over to another REVIEW as a Christmas present to guide. For instance, one might tell some one else, the problems of the of "The Night of the Open Heart," circulation department would be set- and another may introduce the inter- tled. If every reader felt a personal esting women in the group of intel- responsibility for introducing the lectuals. Yet another may display a REVIEW to one of his friends, picture of the" Christ of the' Andes, " who might subscribe for himself, or and so on to the journey's end. herself, it would not be necessary to FROM THE "HOME MISSION BUL- have a circulation manager. If at LETIN." As a special feature of a every conference or convention lead- missionary meeting, four girls may ers presented the importance and the present Porto Rico, Cuba, Haiti and helpfulness of the REVIEW and ar- Santo Domingo, selecting the most rangements were made to receive sub- interesting items of the "West In- scriptions, our efficiency in mission- dies" from the Woman's Home Mis- ary education would go forward with sion Bulletin. a mighty advance.

Woman's Foreign MIssion

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE YEAR'S PROGRESS IN CHRIS- Committee for the Christian L,itera- TIAN LITERATURE ture Society of Japan, to aid in re- By ALICE M. KYLE habilitating its plant, destroyed in the The Committee on Christian Litera- earthquake of September, 1923. The ture for Women and Children in Mis- "Day of Prayer" offerings for 1924 sion Fields welcomes an opportunity to tell of some of the year's accom- were to be devoted to this purpoae. plishments. In acknowledging the second remit- tance of five hundred dollars, Miss Amy Bosanquet writes in March, A Labor of Love 1925: "The Whole Christian L,itera- Happy Childhood has celebrated its ture Society of Japan wishes to thank 10th birthday this year and was a you very heartily for the fine donaguest of honor at the anniversary tion from the women of the Federadinner of the Central Committee on tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign the United 'Study of Foreign Missions :Missions of North America. The in Washington, D. C., last January. ~ew Testament volume of Dr. Hurl- This small magazine numbers among but's, 'Story of the Bible,' with its readers thousands of Chinese chil- many illustrations, came out before dren to whom its monthly visits bring Christmas; also ' Flower Petals, ' the only bit of bright, attractive Bible and other stories for little chil- Christian reading known to their cir- dren, also illustrated. cumscribed little lives. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, its first and only "I am sending you copies and am editor, before leaving for her fur- sure you will marvel as we do ourlough year in Canada, completed a selves that such work can be done in labor of love in the translation and Tokyo, so soon after the devastation publication of the "Life of Christ" of the earthquake. The colored picin four small volumes prepared for tures were all reproduced here. Both these books owe much to the help of children and unlettered women who your committee. are "slow at learning and dismayed at the sight of big books." While in "Shokashi, the children's paper, is this country, Mrs. MacGillivray was becoming more and more popular and charmed with Mrs. Peabody's we are now printing 10,000 copies monthly. Ai no Hi7cari (Light of "Prayers for Little Children" and Love) is read not only by coolies and received permission to translate them fisher folk, but by all kinds of people. into Chinese, with such adaptations It is used in a good many hospitals. " as are desirable, for the prayer-life of The Committee grants $300 annually Chinese children, even in Christian for this paper.

homes, like so many in our own coun- " The Japanese spend a great deal try is barren. The funds have been more money on books now than they generously provided for this transla- used to do, though they have always tion and also one in 'ramil from the been great readers. Some of the royalty on the English edition. Christians are very enthusiastic about Japan's Response making known good books among their friends. The only difficulty is As was stated in these columns a that we cannot supply them fast year ago, an emergency grant was enough or in sufficient variety for all voted by our Christian Literature needs.

968 "The Christian Literature Society of the "Mother" Treasure Chest, yet here in Japan is developing fast. diversified in appearance and traits Plans of reorganization are now on of character as children will be, but foot which will give us a splendid all filling a real need in the language ccntre and selling department in the areas where they are published.

best street in Tokyo, which will be The Marathi Treasure Chest, or an immen:se asset." Balbodhmewa, has just received the From a personal letter written last hearty approval of the Marathi Litspring we quote the following: erature Committee of the Christian "While in Tokyo I was taken to see Council. It is ably edited by Miss the 'Ten Commandments.' It seems Emily R. Bissell of Bombay. Its to me this fUm cannot fail to be in- readers represent 13 different destructive here ·in Japan. The Chris- nominations in the Marathi-speaking tian Literature Society has put out a leaflet on the 'Ten Commandments,' area, and it goes into more than 1,000 to enable those who see the picture to homes. Its appeal is to the younger understand it better. This ought to help and it is certainly doing a help- children who cannot read English and ful bit of work to get it ont now when who need simple stories and teachings. the picture is running at three centers We are told of a magazine for chilin this part of Japan." dren in India with 4,000 subscribers, whose editor is an agnostic and who It is in such ways as these that our has no thought of God in all his mes- Committee with your support is sages for these children. We feel the standing behind the Christian Litera- striking contrast as we read of Miss Bissell's lovely ideals. ture Society of Japan and to the limit of its modest ability helping on Miss Bissell writes, "Our Marathi- speaking children need stories more these vastly needed enterprises. than anything else in the line of read- The "Treasure Chest" and It. Chlldren ing. I try to make my stories Indian and Marathi in the atmosphere they The development of the Treasure carry and I strive even harder to Chest, our magazine for boys and create by these stories a desire for girls has been the outstanding feature better living and an acquaintance with of our work in India during 1925. our Lord's ideals and teaching." The The English edition is going forward annual cost of producing these ver- and is winning many hearts. An nacular editions is $500 each. Miss article written by the editor of this Ruth E. Robinson, the valued and de- magazine on the "Life of Women in voted editor and projector of the the Islamic World" will be reprinted Treasure Chest, writes: "The work as a chapter of the book which Dr. is an extraordinary delight and its John R. Mott is editing, "The Moslem own very satisfying reward, but it is World of Today." gratifying to know that it is con- The subscription price of The stantly calling forth an appreciative Treasure Chest is three rupees (one response from others."

Gollar) but this is prohibitive in many Miss Robinson's too onerous duties Indian homes and a larger fund for ha.ve been lightened the past year by free distribution is very much needed. the arrival of Miss Frances Garden, Weare happy to state that three who is now Assistant Editor. Both vernacular editions are now estab- these workers are supported by the lished and gaining in favor: The Woman '8 Foreign Missionary Society Urdu which increased in its first year of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

from 100 to 500 subscriptions, the The Mission Boards are increas- Tamil, a very attractive and welcome ingly generous in their gifts to this visitor in many 'ramil homes, edited branch of the work of the Federation by Miss Gertrude Chandler of Madras, of Women's Foreign Boards. In- and the Marathi, replicas in a sense dividual friends and interdenomina-

tional groups like the National Board The program :Eor this year has al- of the Young Women's Christian As- ready been prepared by a joint com- sociation and the Central Committee mittee of the Federation and the on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Council. The theme is sions include it in their budget, yet at this writing we lack .$2,500 of our "IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER"

needed $7,000 :Eoi-:I925 and failure to The committee decided that as this receive this SUIlt' before January 1st year is to be signalized by the study would spell disaster for all this sig- of prayer as a force in the Mission nificant and fundamental work. Enterprise, the attempt should be The need of Christian literature is made to have the day really devoted the need of springs of water in a dry to prayer; that we should come toand thirsty land. The accomplish- gether for thanksgiving, communion ments of which we have written are and intercession and that instruction but the slow drops ofa tiny rivulet and inspiration furnished through making its way over rocks and addresses should be minimized. through obstacles of ,every kind. Definite periods are assigned for Who will pray for the abundant thanksgiving and for meditation. ' The showers of interest and money which prayers are made very definite. Reshall make this wilderness of deprived sponsive readings are provided in and shut-in lives blossom as the rose T which God's great promises are re- cited. Intercessions for great causes THE UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES are stressed. Songs are interspersed. By FLORENCE TYLER It is suggested that the offering on the There is great need of a sustained Day, as in former years, be devoted to interest in the seven Union Christian causes that belong to all denomina- Colleges for women in the Orient at tions. In the home field the offering this time. The Chinese students in will go toward the work among farm these colleges have maintained their and cannery migrants; in the foreign loyalty to the colleges and to the cause field for Women's Union Christian of Christ. Colleges and Christian L,iterature for Letters from the colleges show great women and children.

enthusiasm with indications that this It is hoped that each individual will will be the best year in their history. have gathered her ofi'el'ing before- More American colleges are join- hand, and will bring it to the meeting. ing the sister college group, and new friends are swelling the ranks of loyal '!'he committee feels especially supporters on this side of the globe, anxious that the CAUSES SELECTED, both home and foreign, should be the "We have built-Let us maintain. " ones chosen in each meeting, rather THE DAY OF PRAYER FOR than some local cause or causes. The MISSIONS Council and the Federation which are promoting the meeting are each re- (Feb. 19, 1926) sponsible for their causes, and are de- By RELEN B. MONTGOMERY pending on the Day of Prayer cele- The annual Day of Prayer for Mis- bration for a large part of their funds.

sions, held under the auspices of the The condition of the world in which Council of Women for Home Mis- we live certainly summons us to sions and the Federation of Woman's prayer with a great, compelling voice.

Boards of Foreign Missions of North If we can only unite the hearts of the America has become a fixed feast in Christian women of America in an the Christian year to which thousands outpouring of their souls to God we o:E women look :Eorward with eager may help mightily in these times of expectation. crisis.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW. YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS people of all denominations. Miss By GEORGE L. CADY Daisy June Trout of the United From the report <>f the Committee of the Christian Missionary Society, writes: Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions. Dr. Cady. Chairman. Instead of selling our property, we are allowiug them to use it this year for the It will be recalled that about five upkeep of the building. They are meeting years ago attention was called to the all their own expell8es. It is a most interest· congested overlapping of missionary ing experiment in the cooperative field. work in "Ohinatown," San Francisco. Year by year more information Perhaps iustead of an experiment and co· was secured, more of our mission operative work, at least as far as the boards are concerned, this would be better called a Youth Movement which has run ahead of boards became conscious of the need the ability of the boards to cope with the of a change of program, and at last situation.

a committee was formed to outline May we not hope that this moveways and mt;ans of eliminating com- ment of the young people will point petition and bringing about a union the way to that larger and finer union work." We are sorry to report that which we have vainly been seeking for Jittle progress has been made, possibly years~ in part due to the fact that sufficient It was hoped that the Methodist attention has not been paid to educat- 'and Presbyterian women's boards ing the local Chinese churches as well as the boards themselves. It would would consolidate their work for be manifestly unwise to override the Chinese girls. Certain obstacles arose will of the local mission and it has which seemed to make it impossible, been thought best to wait until the but the Presbyterian women are con- Chinese themselves should see the tinuing their policy of dividing their necessity. It is significant that al- girls' work and are now building in ready they are beginning to ask why Oakland a home for girls whereby they may divide the rescue work from the union movement, which is in prog- the regular training school. In this ress in China, should not be adopted training school they are now introalso by themselves here in America.- ducing industrial work for girls, hav- A Youth Movement has broken out ing looms and sewing machines, etc., among the Chinese themselves. and they hope that they may soon The story of this is as follows: develop Chinese arts and crafts. Re- After the meeting of the boards' rep- cently the Chinese Boys' Home, resentatives the Disciples of Christ, opened by the Baptists, closed its first sensing the disgrace of the overload- year of operation in a new and im- ing and competition voluntarily portant field of service.

agreed to give up their work. We de- A new opportunity in Oriental mis- sire here to express our very great ap- sion work should be noted: the ·preciation and to record our praise of coming to San Francisco and Seattle this splendid example of self-sacrifice of large numbers of Filipinos. Thou- Jor the sake of the higher ideals. sands have come from the Hawaiian This plant-one of the best in Ohina- Islands where they were employed as town-was chosen by a group of for- plantation laborers after the extensive ward-looking Chinese young people as Filipino strike of last summer. The a place for the gathering of young Methodist Board has begun active work for them under the experienced fO; S:~i~J:,e a!~g:::'!p:922 Jssue of the REVIEW superintendent from Hawaii. The 971

Y. W. C. A. of Seattle is also doing because of the determination of some work. Some agricultural col- politicians to prepare for the fall onies of Filipinos are being estab- campaign. It is impossible to meas- lished in central California though ure the disaster this has brought to most of them are casual laborers in missionary work. In the minds of the cities. There are probably 5,000 in Japanese here and abroad, America San Francisco and the total now on stands as a Christian nation and they the Pacific Coast may be twice that are unable to understand this un- number. Christian attitude. It is well known A new field for the Protestant that meetings of protest were held in churches of America is opening up in Japan against America and American South America among the large num- missions. These were not small riots ber of Chinese and ,Japanese who are but large mass movements, and one of migrating there. On account of the the leading newspapers in Japan said, Japanese exclusion act in the United "The land of liberty, of humanity States this migration has been much and of democracy is dead." Chrisaccelerated. The Japanese in Amer- tian missions in Japan have received ica, no longer being able to own or to a blow from which they will not release land in California, are studying cover for years.

Spanish and considering the more The Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former favorable condition in Latin America. Ambassador to Japan, declares that There are already 30,000 Japanese in the immigration act of J924, which the coffee districts of Brazil, 10,000 in repUdiated all obligations of the Genthe mines of Peru, and many thou- tlemen's Agreement, was an internasands of Chinese in Cuba and within tional disaster of the first magnitude Latin-American countries. It is the to American diplomacy, to American opinion of Dr. George W. Hinman business, to the Christian movement that as their contacts with the Ori- and to American missions in Japan. entals in the United States are more He also declares that what Congress significant than with their own coun- really wanted might have been entries, their religious interest should tirely and easily secured without the be the concern of the boards doing slightest affront to Japan's honor, work for Orientals in 'the United dignity, self-respect or international States. lIe reports that there is one prestige. This willingness to alienate mission for Chinese in Havana, one in a friendly nation is all the more Tampico, Mexico, one for Japanese in astounding in view of the fact that Sao Paula, Brazil. The work in Cuba if Japan had been put upon the same is under the Presbyterians, the Tam- percentage basis as other nations, it pico work under the Y. M. C. A., and would have meant the admission of the work for Japanese in Brazil is only 146 immigrants per year. It is carried on by Rev. M. Kohayashi and interesting to note that the Christian is financed by a Japanese business Japanese in Japan and America have man in New York. kept their heads and been the voice of The immigration bill which was wisdom in the midst of all the tur- passed denies to both Japanese and moil. His Excellency, Viscount Kiro- Chinese the same percentage basis as ura, at that time the Prime Minister that accredited to other nationalities. of the Japanese Empire, said: "The This was done in the face of remon- Government will do all in its power strances from the churches, through to prevent a popular outburst; the the Federal Council, the Home Mis- people, however, are deeply moved.

sions Council and Council of Women Their sentiment on this matter cannot for Home Missions, and in spite of the be controlled by governmental au- strenuous opposition of President thority. It is the undermining of the CAolidge and SecretarY Hughes. All feeling of friendship and goodwill on of these were discounted, however, the part of the people which will re-

WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BUL,LETIN

sult in the creation of a different situ- tianity and Americanism before the ation between the two nations. The polyglot population – an example time is passed for war and the sword of Christian love which it were well to settle questions between nations. if all the world could know. This is The time has come for conference and especially true in regard to the Japamutual consent, for reason and right nese of whom in 1924 there were to rule between nations as well as about 125,000 (66,600 of them being between individuals. Material civi- American citizens having been born lization has weakened the fine sense in Hawaii) out of a total population of justice and right in every land. of possibly 307,000. As a result, the This is the world's only hope. At Japanese Christian missions in the such times as this only the Christian island have been increasing in num- Church can awaken the Christian con- bers and interest. It is true that the science and win the nation back. I strike among the Japanese laborers in still believe that the American people the sugar cane fields two years ago will make the thing right." reduced the Japanese population, but through it all the prestige of the The churches of America must not Christian mission was unimpaired.

consider this a closed incident. Again The Hawaiian Board is carrying on a distinctive union work which is an we must assert that "nothing is set- experiment, proving to the Christian tled until it is settled right" and the missionary activities throughout the people of America must be educated world that such a union is possible. We deplore any sectarian influences to realize thlj.t injustices will always that seek to divide that work. It is provoke war in spite of Leagues of true that the Hawaiian Board has now affiliated itself definitely with the Nations, World Courts of Justice or mainland through the Congregational Disarmament Conferences. There are Church but that in no way impairs no agencies in America so well fitted its nonsectarian activities. This af- filiation, however, gives the Hawaiian for this educational program as those Islands a definite place in the Coundedicated to the gospel of the Brother- cils which heretofore had to be arhood of Man. Interracial justice and ranged by a special provision. We goodwill are imperative if we are to extend to our brethren in the Hawaihave a warless world. Weare con- ian Islands our congratulations and vinced that there are no reasons, urge upon our American Christians a economic or racial, which should deny further study of their methods and a to the Oriental nations the same quota larger interest in carrying th!s experiof percentage which is accorded to ment to a more complete success. If other civilized nations. alien races were accorded the same generous and brotherly treatment Weare glad to report that the work in Hawaii is continued unabated. throughout the world that they are in Hawaii furnishes the world with an the Hawaiian Islands, there would be experimental laboratory in right race little race problem and the hope of relations. Through long years of mis- world peace would be much stronger. sionary activity and by continual cultivation of the spirit of brotherhood among all the races there, they have been able to place Chris- Down through the spheres that chant the Name of One Who is the law of Beauty and of Light He came, and as He came the waiting Night Shook with the gladness of a Day begnn; And as He came, He said: r:rby Will Be Done On E,arth; and all His vibrant words were white And glistening with silver, and their might Was of the glory of a rising sun. -Thomas S. Jones, Jr.

FROM MANY

AFRICA Y. M. C. A.'s of North ,America and white and colored friends are making The Livingstonia Jubilee this South African program possible. A new plan, the building of a hostel THIS famous mission in East Af- for native students, will be under- rica, established in 1875 by "that taken if a recent appeal to the 32,0,00 great veteran," Rev. Robert Laws, Negro members of the American C.M.G., M.D., D.D., is seeking to eele- Y. M. C. A. for $20,000 is successful. brate the fiftieth anniversary of its An editorial in Native Opinion, a founding by raising funds for sehool paper published by Africans in King and {wllege buildings. In 1875 there ·Williams 'rown, said in part: was not a church or school, not only Max Yorgan has exhibited gifts of tact in Nyasaland, but in the whole of and organizing power, and, through earnest· Central Africa, except on the east and ness and winsome personality, has inwest coasts: In 1924 there were 15,- gratiated himself in every home, European 413 catechumens, 2,0,644 communi- and native, he has visited. His unobtrusive cants and 917 schools. Rev. Frank but substantial work has already done mnch Ashcroft writes in the Record of the to improve social conditions and to provide high motives and some guidance among the United Free Church of Scotland of future lead9rs of the Bantu races. He has the development of Livingstonia sta- indeed placed us under a heavy debt of tion: gratitude to our fellow-Christians in Amer· ica, who voluntarily made noble sacrifices to There was practically no population in the supply a missing link in the chain of misneighborhood when Dr. Laws made his choice sion work in this land. of the plateau as a center for the training of Christian natives, and many would question African Chiefs Still Waiting the wisdom of fixing on so high and so remote a spot for a great educational institu- AFTER writing to the Chureh Mistion; but the founder's faith and courage sionary Society of the successful have justified themselves, and already, in work which is going on in several new addition to the students in training, there is out-stations in the Tanganyika Terria considerable population on the plateau, tory, the Rev. R. Banks, of Kilimaand a total popUlation in the district of, tin de, continues: "I am still unable say, 30,000, of who'n 5,000 are Christians. to put a teacher at Ndabulo, 'where 'l'he bnildings are nnmerous and are in- the chief, a nominal Mohammedan, creasing year by year; the most important has been waiting for some years. It are Dr. Laws's honse and the houses of the was this man who once told the late Scottish staff, the hospital, the industrial Bishop Peel that if we had taken him blocks, and the farmstead. The church, of the Gospel before the Mohammedans stone and brick, is steadily rising. The edn· had reached the country,' he would cational block has not yet been begun, and the school work is still being carried on in an old cramped building which serves also for a church.

Negro Y. M.. C. A. in Africa have become a Christian. He is still waiting for the messenger of the MAX YERGAN, well known as a Cross. Unyanzi, an adjacent country Negro Y. M. C. A. secretary both to this, once oceupied by the C. M. S., in the United States and during the is also pressing for teachers. There 'Vorld War, has been developing As- are in adrlition fQur very definite ap- sociation work for the past four years, peals from other places. One chief his field ineluding Zululand and Ba- followed me miles not long ago in sutoland, the Transvaal, Swaziland, order to beg for a teacher, but I was the Cape of Good Hope and the unable to hold out any promise of Orange Free State. The colored help."

974 Earnest Egyptian Laymen tion, I would be willing to appear ONE of the most significant devel- before them and give them personally opments in the Synod of the Nile, some of my experiences in the Suwhich controls the work carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterian dan. " The writer then proceeded to Church, is its "Missionary Laymen's relate numerous incidents in support of his charges.

Movement," whose General Secretary, Mitry S. Dewairy, is also a field sec- Growth of Congo Scho~ls T retary of the World '8 Sunday School HE Wembo Nyama Mission, es- tablished by the .lVI. E. Church, Association. Its aims when it was organized in 1918 were, he says, "the South, in the Belgian Congo ten years revival of the church and honesty in ago, while putting great emphasis on stewardship. In these seven years evangelism, has also done interesting forty organized churches joined the educational work. The native lan- Society and gave generously for the guage had no word for "school," so evangelizing of their countrymen in sukulu was invented. Both young Egypt and the Sudan. The Synod of and old had to begin in the ABC the Nile spends yearly more than class, including Chief Wembo Nyama $115,000, of which about $25,000 is himself. Now, day schools are in purely for the evangelistic work. The operation on the various mission sta- American Mission of the United Pres- tions with an enrollment of several byterian Church which had carried hundred. Many of the mission boys the whole burden from its foundation live in dormitories. A Bible training in 1854, gradually trained the church school is located at Wembo Nyama, in self-support. Now the American where young men are required to com- Mission gives $7,500 of the $115,000. plete a two-year course before they The Missionary Laymen's Movement are sent out as native preachers.

hopes to raise this amount, so that Other important branches of the edu- the Mission may use the money in cational work are the workmen's evangelizing our countrymen, the school in which thirty minutes in- Moslems." struction is given the. m~ssion em- ployees just before they begin their Slavery in the Sudan afternoon tasks and the afternoon MAJOR DIGGIJE, formerly a Brit- classes for women. ish Administrator in the Sudan, recently addressed to the Anti-Slav- THE NEAR EAST ery and Aborigines Protection Society Moslem Monasteries Closed N a letter which he requested the So- OT content with the abolition of the Caliphate and the expulsion ciety to place before the Slavery Commission of the League of Nations. of the Caliph, with the conversion of The first paragraph read as follows: the ministries that administered the "I went to the Sudan knowing noth- sacred law of Islam and its pious ing whatever about slavery, but hav- foundations into mere departments of ing lived there, for four years out of the Ministry of Justice, or with the seven mostly alone, and in extremely abolition of the religious schools, the close contact with the people, I could Government of Mustafa Kemal Pasha not fail to notice the appalling evi- has ordered the closing of the countdence of slavery. Since my return less monasteries of the Moslem reli- to England about a year ago, I have gious orders in the territories of the tried privately to get effective action Turkish Republic, which are described taken, but unfortunately, the official as" cen:ters of intrigue and hotbeds attitude is that very little can be done of superstition." The London Times, at present; but if the J.1eague of Na- from which the above is quoted, says: tions Slavery Commission could ap- This anti-clerical offensive is doubtless not point a small committee of investiga- inspired only by political or rationalistic

motives. Many of the dervish orders are Minister of Turkey, is a strong suprich. Pious Moslems have endowed them porter of Robert College, and has wit.h lands and revenues since Islam estab· placed his younger brother in the collished itself in Asi" Minor. On the other lege as a freshman. He was graduband, the new maRters of Turkey are sorely ated from the Preparatory School in troubled by financial difficulties. The wealth June. These twenty-five student enas much as the political 3r religions views gineers, when trained, will set about of the disturbed dervishes is as great a installing sewage systems, water and temptation to a. militantly lay government electric lighting systems and other as were the riches of the monasteries to modern conveniences in towns in the Henry VIII. interior of Turkey. During recent years the engineering staff of Robert The importance of praying for College has served as a consulting these men as possible converts to bureau, without fee. Last year two Christianity is emphasized by Blessed professors from the Engineering Be lJJgypt. School made a survey and submitted estimates and plans for providing Trolley C..rs ….d the Fez electric lighting, water supply, pav- ing the streets and disposing of sew- TWO recent news items from Tur- age in the town of Adah Bazar at key indicate the rapid moderni- the request of the mayor. zation of its people, as far at least as externals are concerned. The first "N. E. R." Aids Church U ..ity deals with the trolley cars in Constantinople. Red curtaiIlSi formerly AT a "Golden Rule dinner" held enclosed the first two rows in the trol- in New York City under the ley cars, and women were required to auspices of the Near East Relief, Rev. sit in the secluded section, called the S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., President of harem. No man except the conductor the Federal Council of Churches, was allowed on the harem side of the stated his belief that the work of that red curtain and no Moslem woman organization had "contributed enoroutside the curtain. This curtain has mously to the great cause of church been removed and Turkish women now unity." At the Stockholm Confermay sit side by side with men, but the ence in August, he said, he had "the women still have a monopoly on the privilege of conferring with all the first two rows of seats. A man may patriarchs and metropolitans and sit there if no woman is standing, but archbishops of the Greek Church. should a woman present herself the They assured me, from the Archbishman must vacate the seat. The sec- op of Alexandria to the Archbishop ond describes "the passing of the of Jerusalem and the Arehbishop of fez, " so long the distinctive headgear Mesopotamia, that they have been of Moslem men in Turkey, and the drawn toward the West, not by the adoption in its place of the European common consent of intellectual minds hat, though the change has been the or doctors of the Church, but rather occasion of much heated controversy through .the work of Near East Relief. among certain groups of Moslems. That work has won the hearts of great bishops as well as refugees and poli- Tr..ini..g Turkish E ..gi..eers ticians. Truly we have seen the truth of the saying, 'A little child shall THE Turkish Government has en- lead them.' The, Armenian orphan tered twenty-five students in Rob- who sang for us tonight is a repreert College, Constantinople, to study sentative of thousands of these Eastengineering at the expense of the Gov- ern believers, whom we have apernment. This is the first time that proached, not with dogmatic comthc Turkish Government has defrayed mands, but with those deeds which the expenses of students at either of are the very essence of true religion. " the American colleges in Constantinople, and is in line with the policy of the Young Turks to modernize their country. Ismet Pasha, Prime

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Iraq Prince, a Beirut Student lative Assembly dared to vote against THE presence at the American Uni- it and that some of them declared versity of Beirut of students from that they were voting to protect reli- Mesopotamia in increasing numbers gion. " was referred to in the January RE- VIEW. Now word has come that His A Million at a Mela Royal Highness Emir Ghrazi, the twelve-year-old Crown Prince of Iraq THE annual report of the Wesleyan was to arrive in Beirut on October Mission in the Lucknow and Be- 5th to enter the preparatory school. nares District of India, describes one President Bayard Dodge received a of the holy places in the region, Ayodcable from His Majesty King Feisal hia, made sacred as the reputed birthof Iraq, asking that a suite of rooms place of Rama. Three or four times be reserved for Prince Ghrazi, his in the year the dreaming cit, wakes nurse and his business manager, who up. Great mela.s are held and from will attend him during the academic all over the district, or. from places as year. The Prince was to cross the far away as Madras, pilgrims come Mesopotamian desert from Bagdad to in hundreds of thousands. Even while this report was being prepared a spe- Beirut in an American-made automo- cial mela, held only once in half a bile. This newly opened automobile century, took place. Not many. were route across the desert makes it pos- expected till a day or two before. But sible to go from Bagdad to Beirut in all records were beaten, and the esti- twenty-four hours, a trip which for- mates of the number who attended merly took almost six weeks of travel vary from 700,000 to 1,500,000. In by land and sea. the crush a dozen women' were trampled to death.

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM Protecting Indian Girls . Coercion VB. Conversion T S HE failure of the Legislative As- AMBROSE, a writer in The sembly of India in its last session • Chri.~tian Patriot (Madras) to pass a bill raising the age of con- strongly and justly objects to the sent to fifteen for Indian girls was practice of some mission agencies in the occasion of deep regret to many India that offer inducements to Inprogressive Indians, as well as to the dian Christians to transfer church Christian community. Word has now membership in return for paid posicome of the passage of a bill which, tions by which a man may support while less advanced than the last, is himself and his family. Such a praca decided improvement upon the law tice is discountenanced by the mission hitherto prevailing. It must be re- boards at home and by most of the membered, in thinking of the status missions on the field.

of India's women, that this legislation applies only to British India, and Prince Prai.e~ Salvation Army T that in the native states conditions HE Maharajah of Patiala, an·im- portant native state in the Punjab, are far wou;e. The editor of The l'TIdia'TI Witness comments on this bill: recently visited the Salvation Army "Protection, to all girls below four- headquarters in Calcutta. He·was in teen will henceforth be extended European costume save for his bright against strangers, while girls below green turban. A picturesque feature the age of thirteen, if they have the of the reception was the presence of misfortune to be married, will also be the Salvation Army in native dress.

protected against their husbands. The He discussed with the leaders the surprise is not that the new law was work of the Army in India as a whole, passed but that eleven men with suf- and said that he believed that Genetal ficient education and powers of lead- Booth was one of the first men: to ership to secure election to the Legis- realize possibilities of Qrgalll.zing 5

'ritE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF Tltll: WORlJ

along the lines of military discipline seven hundred leper people who have the work of relieving suffering, and found refuge here all, with scarcely uplifting humanity. "I myself am a an exception, have become Christians. soldier," said the Maharajah. "It It is probable that some or even many has been my pride and pleasure to do not have a deep realization of what serve the King Emperor on the field the Christian life means in its fulness. of the battle in many countries and in And yet when one considers their several continents. 1 can admire and changed lives, their fidelity in Chrissympathize with the efforts of the tian service, their freedom from gross Salvation Army to attack vice, pro- sins and the heartiness and generosity mote social well·being and uplift the with which they respond to the call unfortunate. " for aid for those more needy than themselves and for the giving of the Indian Sadhu Quotes Bible Gospel to others, one is driven to the conclusion that the real Christian MRS. J. S. MacKAY, a Canadian spirit possesses their lives to a de- missionary in Nimach, Rajpu- gree. ' , The gifts of these Christian tana, tells the following incident: lepers to causes in various parts of "At a small wayside station in our the world have been mentioned more district, the other day, three sadhus than once in the REVIEW. (holy men) travelling without tickets, were, in accordance with orders re- Unique Ohurch in Singapore cently issued, put off the train. Judging by the extreme scantiness of their THE Chinese Church and Institute clothing, and the abundance of their recently dedicated in Singapore matted hair, and liberal smearing is in the heart of one of the most with ashes, they were extraordinarily congested districts in the city, and is holy (!) men. They loudly resented unique on the Malay Peninsula. It is an institutional church combining this interference with their liberty. religious and social activities within Is it not the custom for holy men to the one building, and is open to all travel free? Do they not boldly push Chinese irrespective of religious faith. themselves into railway carriages and On the ground floor there is a social assume the right to travel without hall with a reading room and other tickets? Who will risk their curses recreational facilities. The second to say them 'Nay'~ One of the eject- floor is occupied by the church for ed three was vociferous in his protest Chinese congregations, and on the against such treatment of a privileged third floor there are apartments for class. He raged up and down the the resident Chinese pastor and platform, pouring forth a torrent of others. From the roof garden that words in an unknown tongue, and surmounts the building one has a fine suddenly he ejaculated, in very good view of Singapore Harbor. Beside English, 'If God be for us, who can the building, there is a playground including a tennis court and badminbe against us?' This little incident, ton courts. The Chinese children in unimportant in itself, is just one more the vicinity of the church are using evidence that the Word of our God is the playground everyday. permeating all classes of Hindu society, and some day it will exercise its mighty, regenerating power."

OHINA Ohristian Lepers at Ohiengmai Ohblese Oollege Registration THE leper asylum conducted by CABLEGRAMS and reports re- Dr. James W. McKean of the ceived by Dr. Eric M. North at Presbyterian Board at Chiengmai, the offices of the China Union Uni- versities, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Siam, is famous for its Christian at- York City, indicate that despite the mosphere. In a recent report Dr. student agitation and strike of the McKean says: ., Of the more than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

past summer the Christian colleges have nothing to do, so we just spend reopened for the fall term with nor- our time gambling.' One said to me, mal, and in several cases with con- after a pleasant hour's conversation, siderably increased, enrollment. Yen- 'You do not need to gamble, you have ching (Peking) University has a seen so much, and know so much registration of 550 students, which is to talk abf)ut.' If the maximum capacity of the present plant for both men's and women's A "Hot-Hearted" Christian colleges. Shantung Christian University enrolls 380, an increase of LIU GUANG TIN is a product of ninety over the preceding year. The the work being done by the Meth- University of Nanking has the highest odist Episcopal Church in the remote enrollment in the history of the insti- city of Chungking, Szechuan Provtution. Fukien Christian University ince. He has refused the tempting reports 128 students enrolled, a figure offers of commercial houses to unsomewhat less than that of last year. dertake a business career, as his fel- Canton Christian College reports a lows have done. His remark on the favorable opening; Hangchow Chris- subject translated literally was, tian College has a capacity enroll- , 'Money does not cover my heart." ment; West China Union University He is a rei shirv-" hot .heart "-in has 200 students, an increase over last the cause of the Master. And his year. The two universities reporting deeds proclaim it likewise. He is now large decreases in the number of stu- studying for the ministry in West dent enrollments are both in Shang- China Union University. He spends hai, the seat of the student strike. St. his vacations in institutional church John's College has only fifty per cent work, and in his leisure he is teaching of its normal enrollment. three boys of his native village to en- able them to enter the Chungking "Entering into Virtue Club" mission high school, the first step to- ward Christian service.

THIS is the title o:f a society which Phases of the Opium Traffic Jl.fiss Caroline Wellwood, a Canadian missionary, has been carrying on NEW developments in the sale of for over a year among wealthy women opium, as conducted by powerful in Chengtu, Szechuan Province. At combines in Shanghai, are reported in the closing meeting of the season the North China Daily News. Offices thirty-five were present. Miss Well- are being opened in the surrounding wood says: "We opened the meeting villages, with the result that there as usual with a gospel hymn and are more traders, doing better busiprayer, then came the report of the ness, than for many years past. Anyear. Nine meetings had been held other new plan is to have the opium during the year. Health talks were sale carried on as a mail order busigiven at two meetings; the boys from ness with the opium delivered at the the blind school entertained them at places of business only after dark. one meeting, revealing to them the The National Anti-Opium Association wonderful things they were being and the new Shangh.;li Association taught; the orphanage children pro- for the Combating of the Opium Evil vided one program, and drew on their are active in opposition to the traffic sympathy to the extent of twentY,odd and the Shanghai Commercial F'ederdollars as a Christmas present; the ation has planned a definite campaign other meetings were messages from which includes assisting the authorithe gospel story. These upper-class ties to arrest and convict offenders women have no helpful influences and awakening public sentiment around them, and not much of change against the evil by the distribution to brighten the passing days. Over of circulars and the delivering of and over they have said to me, 'We public addresses.

A Chinese Scholar's Prophecy the Chinese Library Association was formed. It has been proposed that I N Anhsieu, Szechwan Province, a part of the balance of the Boxer In- place with a notorious reputation, demnity Fund recently returned by the Church Missionary Society has the United States to China, be spent the largest of its churches in the in establishing libraries. province. One of the "local gentry, a scholar, prophesied a few months ago, Training Rural Workers that in twenty years' time the people would all be flocking into the Church A SCHOOL especially adapted for and that the missionaries would not the agricultural training of know how to teach them alL When eountry pastors and teachers was con- asked for his rea~on, he replied: "I ducted this pasi summer by the Col- have noticed the great change in re- lege of Agriculture and Forestry of cent years in the attitude of the com- the University of Nanking, China. A mon people to the foreigner and his large number of Chinese religious teaching. When 1 was a boy, every workers are taking the course in une said that the foreigners were bad elementary agriculture and the proj. men who must be avoided, and that their teaching was subversive of all ect method of teaching it, while good morality. But now all are say- others are studying the ways in which ing that the foreigners are good men the teacher may serve his community who wish onlv the welfare of China, and that the l10spel is good and sound outside the four walls of a school- teaching." This man has since be- rboooyms':clusbusr,vtehyes,givexintegnosifopnlaymse, tchooudns~ come a regular attendant at catechu- men classes, and has professed a wish try fairs, exhibits, demonstration t'or baptism. farms, community seed production Public Libra.ries for China and control, various forms of cooper- THE very idea of the public library ative work, community sanitation and as we know it, with its immeasure- able potentialities for good, has come hygiene. During the present aca- to China quite directly from the little mission lihrary started twenty years demic year, there are being offered a ago in what was then Boone School, of the Protestant Episcopal mission in one-year normal course for rural 'Vuchang, China, noW Boone Univer- .sity. From that library, created and teachers; a special one-year course in maintained by American friends and the Church Periodical Club, have agriculture leccotnudruescteadndindemCohnsintersae~ come the first public reading rooms, comprising with over 90,000 reader,S in a recent tions in a wide range of subjects; year,in the vicinity I)f. Wuchang, and the five-year regular course of alone; the first traveling libraries, study of the College of Agriculture the first farmers' clubs; the first li- and l<'orestry. brary training school, whose gradu- ates are distinguishing themselves in JAPAN-KOREA important positions; and now the vision, at least, of public libraries is Value of Tracts in Japan slowly coming into view. An expert in the library field, Dr. A. E. Bost- AT the annual meeting of the Reli- wick, has been spending some time in gious Tract Society in London China as an official representative of Miss Henty, a Church Missionary So- the American Library Asso()iation. ciety worker in .Japan, said that that While he was in Peking in June, 1925, country offers unique opportunities for spreading. Christianity through the printed page. She cont,inued: "The Christian pamphlet given away in the train, in the omnibus, in the street, or in house to house visiting, receives more attention than it would do in England. It is almost invari- ably read and carefully kept. The ;Japanese themselves strongly believe ill the efficacy of tract distribution.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A young Christian employed on the Japan today: "~"or some eonsider- Kobe-Osaka trams wanted last year able time a young .Japanese Christian, to help in spreading the news of quite unknown to us, has been carry- Christ in the large industrial town in ing on social work in a large silk which he lived. He persuaded his factory in the north of Chiba prefecpastor to write a simple account of ture. Hi:;; efforts met with such a Christianity suitable for factory ready response that at the end of last workers.; with his own savings he had year 300 of the 600 employees were thousands of these pamphlets printed, regularly attending his Bible classes, and together with other Christians he and he saiel that ;JO() of them Werf) distributed them on two national wanting to be baptized. He had been holidays. That young Christian did carrying on the work independently, this entirely on his own initiative. but felt that he could do so no longer, Much work can be done by selling so towards tIle end of the year he books. " got into touch with Bishop Heaslett, and asked that the work be taken over "Better Babies" in Japan by our Church, and at the same time offered himself for training in our THIS phrase describing infant wel- Central Theological College. Not fare work is familiar in the United only so, but this young man is intro- St.ates, but. the emphasis put upon it ducing us to village centers where is new in Japan. Miss J. A. Pieters, groups of people are anxious to hear of the Reformed Church in America, about Christianity, and so is opening writes: "The infant mortality in up to us oppcrtnnities of beginning .Tapan is very great, and our own work in most unexpected places. neighborhood of Shimonoseki has a Spontaneous movements like this are very unenviable reputation. It was the most likely to spread, so we feel decided to give Ollr post-graduate stu- justified in saying- that the future for dents some training in this direction, missions in .Japan is very hopeful." and so we made the humble beginning of a 'Better Babies Contest.' Liter- Loyal to Tokyo's Shims ature was sent out, and it was announced prizes were to be given and REV. YOSI-IIlHCHI SUGIURA, the babies examined by competent founder of the " True Light physicians from the city hospitals. Church" in Tokyo, tells with simple The students of the school took down earnestness in The Spirit of Missions the history of the child, family, habits how his church members were scatof the parents, took the measurements tered by the 1923 earthquake to the and weighed the little ones. About various outskirts of Tokyo; how he one hundred babies, less than two has been holding services in a comyears of age, were thus examined, and paratively central place in an effort ten prizes given. All seemed very to keep them together; and how now much pleased, even most of the in- he sees in a recent decision of Bishop fants entering into the sport with lIotoda to open five new meeting great glee; they seemed such friendly places in outlying districts God's call little babies! Ijater a lecture was to him to give up his former church given by one of the physicians. It is members and stay at his old post interesting to have this new line of He concludes: work connected with the schooL" Under such circumstances, my only course Bible Class in a Factory to take is to persuade those members of my church who are living noW" near the new REV. E. R. HARRISON, a repre- mission houses to go to them, and I, on the sentative in Tokyo of the Aus- other hand, to concentrate all the energies tralian Protestant Episcopal Board of of my decEning age to my life's work in Missions, tells this story to show the Bonjo and Fukagawa slums and once more strong hold which Christianity has on start anew ill building of a new and second True Light Church in that dark quarter among the poor people who look to me as

their frientl "I would with greatest standard of the state of California through constant supervision and joy obey the will of the Lord, and most checking. Every child receives indus- trial training. One of the important gladly devote nly rrmR injng life to the work projects fostered by the schools is the reforestation of the island. I have been doing for marc than thirty years Filipino Mestizo Children now. THE American Guardian Associa- Flood Damage in Korea tion, an organization created in 1921 through the initiative of General A CABLEGRAM: received in Sep- Wood and supported solely by the tember by the Presbyterian 6.000 American residents of the Phil- (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions ippines, has on its books the names of from its missionaries in Seoul, Korea, 4,000 half-American children in the read as follows: "River has over- islands who are the innocent result of flowed its banks, causing great dam- the American occupation. It is estiage and loss of life. All missionaries mated that there are at least 18,000 are safe. lfnch suffering; early re- sueh children needing education and lief is greatly needed. Yen 10,000. care, and an a ppeal, sponsored by Four country churches have been de- Major-General I.iConard Wood, Govstroyed near Seoul." Additional in- ernor-General, is now being made to formation received through the Japa- the American public for a fund of nese Consulate in New York indicates $2,000,000 for this purpose. General that there 1J.as been great loss of Wood calls the existence of this great property and a great deal of suffering. body of children and their present The 10,000 yen ($5,000) asked for by condition "the one black blot on the missionaries will be needed to help American prestige in the Orient." rebuild the country churches that Mrs. Kern, secretary of the committee were destroyed and to aid the suffer- for the fund, says: "With an annual ing Christians who have lost prop- expenditure ranging from $15,000 to erty. The rainy season in Korea comes more than $20,000. the Association has during the summer months and often- cared for ]32 girls and 15 boys. It times there are flooded districts. This is powerless, without assistance from year the rains have been unusually here, to care for the thousands that severe. are left… , The American-Filipino children are certainly worth saving. ISLANDS OF THE SEA They have imagination and initiative which is wholly lacking in the na- Schools in Guam tive. "

THE United States Navy supplies Religious Needs of Hawaii with governors our island possession in the mid-Pacific, Guam, and CHURCH work in Hawaii today the Presbyterian Board of National has been defined as very "largely Missions helps supply it with teach- home missionary work among foreign ers. Lieutenant Stanton W. Salis- missionary races." Fully one half bury, a chaplain in the Navy, and of the population of 284,000 are nonhead of the Department of Education Christians and the 40,000 Filipinos, in Guam, says that never before have while nominally Christian, have only the morale and interest been so high a very perfunctory relation to the among the teachers. School is popu- Catholic Church and eagerly respond lar with the children. There are to and greatly need Protestant mismore over-age pupils in school today sionary effort. Confucianism, Shinthan ever. He writes that there are toism, and Buddhism came in with twenty-three schools working under the thousands of Chinese, Japanese, the Department. The majority of the teachers are native, but nearly all the American teachers are wives or daughters of service personnel, highly qualified to fulfill their duties. The curriculum is kept up to the high

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Koreans, and have so flourished Church, New York City, every day that today there are more Buddhist from May Day to November 1st, temples and Shinto shrines in Hawaii Saturdays and Sundays excepted. An than there are Christian churches. attractive platform constructed in the There are also more members of the arch of the door facing the street and Mormon Church in Hawaii than in avenue, and chairs inside the iron the church of the original mission- fence, the gates of which are thrown aries, the Congregational. Most of wide open, provide the setting for the these Mormons are native Hawaiians. service. Promptly at 12: 30, the min- One of the show places in Hawaii is ister for the day, the leader of the the Mormon 'I'emple at Laie, forty service, the soloist, the trumpeter and miles from Honolulu, which cost over the pianist take their places. All the $200,000. They also have a beautiful participants wear robes. The first church building in Honolulu and few notes of the trumpet arrest the numerous meeting houses scattered stream of traffic that flows through the over the Islands. street. In a few moments a group of hundreds is listening. This grows or NORTH AMERIOA diminishes, reaching five hundred if Religious Motion Pictures the interest is deep and fading away WITH a:n initial gift of $50,000 to a half a hundred if the speaker Mr. William E. Harmon provides fails to grip or the weather is bad. for the first year's activity of the Re- At the close of each service portions ligious Motion Picture Foundation to of the Scriptures are distributed in produce and distribute religious mo- all of the languages spoken in the tion pictures. MI'. Harmon is presi- city.

dent of the Foundation and George Reid Andrews, chairman of the Edu- Day Nurseries on Ranohes A cational and Religious Drama De- HEALTH and recreation service among Oregon harvesters has partment of the Federal Council of Churchel:!, is vice-president and gen- been carried on for its second year eral manager. The board of directors by the Council of Women for Home includes Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Dr. MissioI1s. On the ranches of Oregon, John H. Finley, Dr. Samuel McCune as in all other places where migratory Lindsay, and former Governor Carl families follow the crops, there are a E. Milliken, of Maine. If the first great many children who, as often as year's study and experiment produce not, are forced to engage in tiring satisfactory results, the corporation labor with their parents, simply bewill enlarge its program considerably cause the parents have no place to in the future. But for the first year leave them while they are at work. the Foundation will devote itself to Facing this problem, the day nurquality rather than quantity. Mr. series and playgrounds organized by Andrews announces that he expects the Council served about 500 children to produce six classes of pictures: those based on the Bible, on religious during the summer of 1924, and perbiography, on church history, on mis- formed a still more extended service sions and the cultivation of interna- in 1925. The harvesters invariably said the announcement of the day tional friendship, and two classes in- nurseries (in the establishment of tended to point a moral or adorn a which the ranch owners cooperated) tale, or, in the language of the trade, was the best news they had ever "pedagogical and inspirational." heard. On the hop ranches many of- New York's "Wayside Pulpit" fered to pay for the care of their chil- dren. The management, however, FOR the last three years an outdoor paid the entire operating expense for religious service has been con- salaries and equipment. Others on ducted by the Marble Collegiate the apple ranches said the service was

worth more to them than the dollar a interested, the plan is to build a week per child asked in payment. replica of the log chapel, the school and the Zeisberger residence on their Baptist "Lone Star Fund" original sites and to establish a mu- THIS title has been given to a joint seum which will be of great historical effort of the Baptist Foreign Mis- interest.

sion Society and Woman's Foreign Mission Society to raise $263,662. Mormon Missionary Methods S Both societies are in a critical condi-TATISTICS about Utah Mormon- ism, given at the latest convention tion. 'file work on the foreign field will have to be curtailed if this fund of that body, are emphasized by the is not raised. Consequently, irrespec- editor of Light on Mormonism as fol- tive of the general budget and entire- lows: "Note that there are nearly ly apart from it, this effort is being 1,900 Utah missionaries out to make made. The title grew out of a speech converts, and then add some 300 more by Rev. C. A. Brooks, D.D., of Engle- from the Josephite sect of Mormonism wood, Ill., at the recent convention of -total about 2,200 proselyters, going the denomination in Seattle, in which from house to house among people not he reminded his hearers of a financial trained to reply. Of course proselytes crisis in 185.3, when the Baptist Mis- can be thus obtained-averaging sionary Union considered withdraw- three to five per man. Read over the ing from its one station in Southern ten mission districts on this continent, India, and a poem, "Shine On, Lone outside of Utah, each with its head- Star," by the author of "My Coun- quarters office and full organization, try, 'Tis of Thee" stirred the church and over ] ,000 'elders' doing their and saved the mission. There are to- work-mostly in the U. S.; note the day 84,000 Christians in that South 64,189 members enrolled, and over India field. $1,000,000' worth of mission property.

Then note the fifteen foreign and is- Ohio's First Indian Church land missions, with 779 more 'mis- Sc HOE N B RUN N (Beautiful sionaries' at work, and 53,151 more Spring), the first town in Ohio to members-not converted from heahave a Christian church for Indians, thenism, for Mormonism seldom if is to be rebuilt. The site is near New ever goes to such; but proselyted Philadelphia. Ohio, and the state from other and true faiths, in most legislature has twice appropriated cases. "

money for excavations of the town which was settled by David Zeisber- Japanese in Western Nebraska D ger, the famous Moravian missionary URING the development of the beet sugar industry in Nebraska to the Indians in 1772. The Indians were taught the Gospel and they a few years ago, many Japanese were learned to work, so that they became employed in the fields, mostly by con- civilized and prosperous. They adopt- tract labor. The more thrifty of ed laws prohibiting intoxicating these laborers eagerly availed them- liquor, warfare, sabbath work, dances selves of the opportunity to become and heathen festivities, polygamy and renters of irrigated land. Right Rev.

social vices. Then later, when discon- George A. Beecher, D.D., Protestant tent and rebellion broke out among Episcopal Bishop of Western Nebras- the unsympathetic Indians in 1777, ka, states that the present Japanese Zeisberger decided to pull down the population is about six hundred, church and desert the town. It was ninety per cent of whom are Budd- buried and lost sight of but has now hists. Five years ago, he says, he been uncovered and many relics of met a young Japanese, Mr. H. Kano, interest have been found. If suffi- who was a graduate of the Imperial cient funds are received from churches University of Japan, and a post-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

graduate of the University ofNe- who live in the far northern regions braska in the Department !of Agri- of Canada, forbidding murder and culture. He had been converted from the taking of the law into their own Buddhism to Ohristianity through hands by killing the murderer. The one of the American missionaries in editor of The Bible in the World com- Japan, and was an earnest Ohristian. ments: "'l'here are many interesting Mr. Kano is now acting as official lay points in this document. It is printed worker in this region. He makes reg- in English and Cree, the native lanular visits in each home, and gives guage. 'rhis implies that there are the men training in scientific farming readers. Who taught them? Misand animal husbandry. He also as- sionaries. The curious script is not sembles the people in neighborhood of native origin. Who invented it Y gatherings each week, for social in- A missionary. Who put the language tercourse and pleasurable recreation, into written form? Missionaries. The and for de:finite Christian instruction. argument of the proclamation is based upon religion. Who teld these bar- Ne,,",fouDdland Prea.chers barous folk that 'Our God made the world,' etc. 1 Missionaries. The ap- AN interesting article in The Liv- peal implies a constituency where the ing Church on Great Britain's truths of the Bible are to some extent oldest colony, tells us that Newfound- known, if not always practised. Misland and a strip of the Labrador sionaries translated, and the Bible coast constitute a diocese of the Society published, the Scriptures for Church of England, quite separate the Eskimos and Crees. The fatherly from Canada. Roman Catholics and tone of the proclamation shows that :Methodists are also found there, and the Oanadian Government approaches each denomination has its own system its great civilizing task in a Christian of schools under church control and spirit. " partly supported by a per capita government grant. While there are LATIN AMERICA many English clergymen, Newfoundland is blessed with a ministry largely Y. W. C. A. Work in Mexico native. Not only has she produced her own priesthood, but she has many MEXICO needs new women for her sons laboring in Oanada, the United new day, and the Y. W. O. A., States, and other places. One Oanadian seminary has drawn very large- established only a year and a half ago ly for its students on Newfoundland- in Mexico City, is sepking to prepare ers and still there is a long waiting them just as some of the outstanding list for entrance into the local semi- moral leader" among men are the nary-Queen's College, St. John's. The places to which these men go are product of Y. .:vr. C. A. training. very isolated. Many of them have a hundred miles or more of coast dotted Eleven groups of girls and young with tiny settlements. Every day al- women have been organized to promost, they must be on the road, in all mote definitfl social service projects weathers. They have to direct the and to learn team work. Olasses in education in the schools, comfort the English are being tanght and arrangesick, reason with the wayward, and ments are made for the exchange, be the one great uplifting force in with foreign girls, of instruction in their extensive parishes. SpaniHh. Members of these groups have enlisted for health work among Laws for Crees and Eskimos the poor. A health education center has been organized in cooperation APROOLAMATION was recently with the city 11ealth department, addreSBed by the Canadian Gov- which furniflhes the equipment. A ernment to the Indians and Eskimos popular cir!Oulating' library, a thing 'Iuite new in .!lJfexico, has been started, ,pecializing on woman's culture, and a nucleus of 500 volumes gathered.

The National Department of Educa- communities in the cities of Brazil; tion offers cooperation in this work 35,000 Japanese, chiefly engaged in and fortnightly lectures are given to rice culture in the State of Sao Paulo, increase interest in reading. The among whom the only work carried dormitory and home for girls away on is by one Japanese Protestant pasfrom home is a real cosmopolitan club. tor; 5,000 Czechoslovaks, chiefly of An employment bureau is functioning Protestant sympathies, who emigrated as one of the most serviceable arms of to Argentina in 1920: small colonies the work. of Letts, Esthonians, Armenians, and Russians, and some 500,000 Italians, South American Methodism who present a field in which, in the judgment of some, evangelical activi- BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the ties should be better coordinated and Methodist Episcopal Church, increased. writes as follows of the East South America Conference, which includes Training Peruvian Nurses Argentina and' Uruguay; "Though not yet Jarge in numbers, the evan- TRAINING schools for nurses have gelical forces of these southern re- been unknown in Peru, as well as publics had profonndly affected the other parts of South America, until public life., Great reforms had been very recently. Hospitals have existed initiated; public rights, such as lib- in all of the larger cities, but these erty of public worship, right of public have been in charge of Catholic sepulture, freedom of opinion, free- Sisters, not trained nurses. The dom of puhlic schools from church Nurse Training School in Lima in control, etc., had been secured, while connection with the British American temperance reform, child welfare, and Hospital is the first successful school the recognition of. woman's rights of its kind in Peru. At the present were largely the fruits of the impact time there are twenty-five nurses in of evangelieal teaehing in which all training. These come from all kinds evangelieals share, Methodism leading of homes except the extremely the procession. 'rhey accepted with wealthy. The majority of them have gravity and solemn sense of responsi- a limited amount of edueation, as bility the invitation to move as higher education is not considered I'apidly as possible to complete self- necessary for girls in this country. support. They pointed out that "We find them," says Miss Katherine twenty-five per cent of their churches Hankin, R. N., "a bright, happy, enhad already reached this goal; others thusiastic bunch of. girls, and very are hastening thither. They pledged good imitators. They learn very themselves to a more earnest witness readily, but do not always apply this of the truth that had been entrusted knowledge to the best advantage. Our to them. When the time came they course of study is taken from the would accept any added responsibility standard eurrieulum used in the that self-government would place United States. We do not go deeply upon. them." into the sciences, and give a few more hours to practical demonstrations, Imm,igranh in South America and a few less to theory. "-Christian Advocate. AMONG the groups of these people that are comparatively unreached Methodist Farm School in ChUe by evangelical Christianity, or alto- I N southern Chile the Methodist gether neglected, the Record of Chris- Episcopal Church (North) is con- ducting a flourishing institution, twn Work mentions the following; known as the Instituto Agricola 100,000 non-Catholics and Moslem Bunster. It consists of the church, Syrians in various settlements of agricultural school, primary school, Argentina; 45,000 Syrians and 25,- 000 ,Moslem Turks located in small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fruit, forest and flower nursery, church and made a bonfire of them in vegetable garden, dairy, farm, car- the middle of the street." pentry and machine shop. The agricultural school has been functioning EUROPE five years, and has had an average of twenty students enrolled from all Religious Awakening in Ireland parts of Chile. The requirements for entrance are the completion of the DR. NORTHRIDGE, editor of The primary course of study as prescribed Irish Christian Advocate of Belby the Chilean national schools, a fast, writes of a great spiritual sound body, good character and a awakening in northern Ireland. It willingness to work, all vouched for came without human engineering, folby two known people of the appli- lowing waves of materialism and cant's home community. The work of spiritism. One illustration of the the farm includes the introduction of awakening is the conversion of Robert new plant varieties for experimenta- Blackford, a noted atheist, who did tion and trial, and the development much to undermine faith. New disof native material and varieties, in coveries of science have led him to cooperation with the United States desert his former position for faith Department of Agriculture, receiving in God and spiritual things. The refrom them many varieties of plants, vival has brought Protestant churches seeds and fruits and in turn forward- together in a new spirit of unity and ing to them the best Chilean seeds cooperation and has produced a and fruits for propagation. deeper, more general study of the Bible. As a result, there 'has been Priestly Opposition in Brazil renewed conviction that Christ alone is the hope of the ages. REV. ALVA HARDIE, D.D., mis- sionary of the Southern Presby- Some other results of this revival terian Church in western Brazil, de- are a greater spirit of peace in Ireland scribes the hostility shown by a priest and an increased attendance at when he went to the town of Patos to church, with at least 50,000 people buy land for a school, and continues: making profession of their faith in Christ in eighteen months. A third "The priest here in Patrocinio has result has been a growing consciouspublished in the weekly paper of the ness of social evil and a determinatown for the last three weeks, among tion to improve community life. other things, these illuminating lines: Temperance has increased, the sale of strong drink has been restricted, and The propaganda of Protestantism, even if many week-day religious services it were true, even if looked upon only on the have been held in kitchens, mission religious side, even so it ought to be fought halls and in the open air. Christian by all Brazilians, it is the leaven of discord. life is in evidence on every hand. And there are already not a few of these leavens of disunion that we have among us. L. M. S. Educational Campaign Religion to the North American is nothing more than a branch of commercial adver· THAT great organization of Engtising, just as any other means of adver· lish Congregationalists, the London tising. Missionary Society, is instituting what ~s described as "a five-year cam- "These are a few of the means of paign of missionary education. " One persecution here in Brazi1. And what aspect of this und&taking is outlined shall I more sav? for time would fail as follows: me to tell of Sao Jose dos Calcados where the Protestant church building "The outstanding call of the hour was burned down, the priest being at is for a great offering of young manthe head of the mob; or of Apparecida hood and womanhood to the cause of do Norte where the infuriated crowd the Kingdom of God. Many of the took an the benches, pulpit, hymn- vacancies in the mission fields which books, doors and sashes from the could not be filled during the war

period, 1914-1919, remain still un- fiftieth anniversary of his momentous filled, not only because finance is in- visit to the Scottish metropolis. Three adequate, but because young men have thousand people crowded the audinot offered themselves for collegiate torium, the Lord Provost of the city training, and in consequence, the pro- in the chair. Sixty gray-haired men portion of missionary candidates and women who were present were from the theological colleges has, been converts of the campaign of 1874-75, inadequate. The missionary challenge and 600 others were fruits of the of the L. M. S. to the churches today labors of the Association which owed is first of all a call for the dedication its existence to him. Sir J. H. M. of the precious gift of life to God's Graham said that he had once sat on great service. Men and women are the platform of Exeter Hall in required who will be ready to make London with W. E. Gladstone and the offering of capable life to the work Matthew Arnold and listened to of preparation for the ministry of the Moody. At the close of the service mission field." :Mr. Gladstone turned to his com- panions and said, "I thank God that Preaching to Liverpool Jew. I have lived to see the day when He should bless His Church on earth by DURING the past summer a group the gift of a man able to preach the of fifteen converted Jews and Gospel of Christ as we have heard it Jewesses, siIpported by about thirty preached this afternoon!" Arnold, Christian fellow-workers,· conducted the cultured agnostic, said, "Mr. an open-air campaign in Liverpool, Gladstone, I would give all that I which is described in the Jewish Mis- have if I could only believe it!" sionary H emld: " The Jewish people were fairly: taken by surprise when Germa", Church Federation we reached their respective quarters and with unfurled Hebrew banners R.EV. CHARLES S. MACFARcommenced the meetings with prayer LAND, D.D., of the Federal and songs of praise. Still further Council of Churches, writes of his reamazement was shown as one after cent visit to the Continent: "One of another lifted up their hearts and the most heartening things in Europe voices and delivered pointed messages is the rapid development of the and testimonies. In all nine different Church Federation of Germany, and 'Jewish streets' were visited with the there is no more important contact Gospel, in each of which the messagel'l for our Federal Council and the as well as the messengers enjoyed full American churches than that which liberty. After each service a proces- is being deepened with it. This body sion of all our Jewish brethren and is different from any other federation sisters, together with our regular fel- in that not only are denominations low helpers was formed, and with our united, but aL.,o provincial church Hebrew banners we marched through bodies within the German Republic the Jewish Mecca, singing gospel which have previously been separate hymns. The Jewish community here and autonomous bodies. It therefore had never before witnessed such a tends to break down these sectional sight in their very midst." influences which have undoubtedly been harmful to the higher developlIIloody lIIle:morial in Glasgow ment of the people of Germany as a whole. Our relations with the Ger- THE abiding influence in Great man Federation are of much more im- Britain, as well as in this country, portance than simply the sympathetic of Dwight L. Moody is illustrated in association between the churches of the fact that not long ago the Glasgow two particular nations. It is to be Evangelistic Association, which was remembered that by far the larger the offspring of his revival meetings, body of the Protestant churches in conducted a public celebration of the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe are associated with Germany consider how effect can be given to through time, tradition and tempera- the suggestions which have been ment, and that German Protestantism made. " It is also "to examine the exercises a wide influence in Europe. " practicability of calling another such conference at a future date." Its Pione~ring in Bulgaria American members include Rev. Drs.

REV. PAUL L. MISHKOFF writes Arthur J. Brown, Wm. Adams Brown, from Philippolis, Bulgaria, to the New York office of the Russia Evan- S. Parkes Cadman, Harold Lynn gelization Society: "Brother Marko Hough, Shailer Mathews, Frederick Karatanasoff, our colporteur in Varna Lynch, and Bishops Brent and district, has recently visited some of Cannon. the villages where the people have never seen nor heard a preacher of World's Week of Prayer Christ's Gospel. One village, Chokek, is twenty-nve miles away from Varna, THE annual Universal Week of and our brother walked on foot, bear- Prayer, which has been planned ing a satchel filled with Bibles and for by the World's Evangelical Al- tracts. He talked to tJ;te women, chil- liance each year since 1846, will be dren, and m~n of the village, at dif- held in 1926 from Sunday, January ferent places. Two days were spent 3d, to Saturday, January 9th, in- there in missionary effort, praying, clusive. The call, issued by the preaching, singing, and distributing Council of the Alliance, contains the gospels and tracts, without ceasing, following references to world condi- and all this shook the village to its tions as reasons for prayer: " The very foundation. The people listened Jew is establishing himself in the land and cried and promised to live true of his fathers, and is beginning to Christian lives. In the other village, divest himself of the veil of prejudice Vladislave, each house was visited with Bibles and tracts, and a splendid .r through which he has till now looked open-air meeting was held. Many people stood for two hours in a sunny upon esus of Nazareth. Islam still place to hear the Word of God, and lifts a wall of towering defiance to it was the first time for them to listen Christianity, although great rents ap- to the preaching of the Gospel." pear in it. Perhaps even now it is beginning to crumble. On the con- GENERAL tinent of Europe the Papacy is fight- ing for its life, yet its propaganda is Stockholm Continuation Committee unwearied, endlessly resourceful, and not without success. Only a few lands THE delegates from thirty-seven are still closed to the Gospel; else- countries who met in the Universal where the Word of Life has free Conference on Christian Life and course, and is being glorified." Work, held in' Stockholm, August 11th to 30th, voted unanimously to China Inland Mi.sion Anniversary appoint a, continuation committee. Commissiqrl after commission in mak- T HE sixtieth anniversary of the found- ing its report pointed out the neces- ing of the China Inland Mission was sity of- a permanent agency to study celebrated in a conference held in To- , the economic and charitable tasks of ronto, Canada. (September 14th to 16th). the churches in all countries, to act as a fact-finding body for the churches, Sixty years ago, there were less than one to provide unprejudiced information hundred missionaries in China, and none ex- on subjects of concern to them, and eept at stations easily reached by steamers. to issue a periodical. These plans During tbe :first ten years of the China In- have, in general, been adopted, the land Mission, baptisms numbered only 777. Committee being given authority "to In the :first twenty-:five years, baptisms were nearly 5,000. During the next twenty-:five ye'ars they were over 25,01),0. During the last ten years (including, in time, the W"rId War, China's own wars and brogandage) 54,000 men and women have confessed Christ by baptism in connection with this onB Mission which has now over 1,100 mis- sionaries working in China.

MISSIONARY

GoBdu'~shnWelolr!d to Women. By Katharine C. order t conf ute these fallacies, and 127 Suunyside Ave., Oakland, 0 also to show that such knowledge Oahforma.

Mrs. Bushnell, equipped with a would have great influence for faith ol knowledge of Hebrew and Greek en-· in the Word of God.

ters the lists as a champion the It is assumed that the "Bible is Bible and of women. She accepts inspired, infallible, inviolable, and fully the authority of the sacred that any amendment or manipulation Scriptures and would stand by its of the text is unnecessary." By this teachings though they should go she is referring to the original text against all the feminism of the world. and not to English translations. With She believes, however, that an un- the errors and mistranslations of our prejudiceq study of the original will J;Jnglish versions she has scant pa- reveal it to be a work of power and bence. freedom from God to women. She For example, she shows that God has a suspicion that sex prejudice has did not curse woman. The translation blinded the eyes of many male trans- of His words to Eve is in error-that lators to the plain meaning of the is alL "The teaching that God pun- Scriptures; and her book seems to ishes Christian women for the sin of verify that suspicion. Eve" she says, "is a wicked and cruel "'God's Word to Women" was is- superstition." "The need of a dif- sued as a study book; in her prepara- ferent translation and interpretation tory statement to the second edition ?f Genesis 3: 16 will scarcely be real- Mrs. Bushnell says; lzed by those not familiar with the "We must continually improve in usual teachings to be found in our our understanding of God's will and Bi?le. commentaries, which defy the this necessitates a continual imp~ove- prmClples of morality and justice as ment in our interpretation of God's well as outrage the sense of the orig- word. So the question is, Shall the inal words."

Church change its present treatment Then follows a long critical .exami- of woman, or its interpretation of St. nation of the word teshuqa, trans- Paul? …… At no point is faith in lated" desire" in Gen. 3: 16. She the entire Bible being so viciously shows that the Septuagint translation and so successfully attacked today as represents teshuqa by apostrophe.

. at the point of the' woman question, ' She also quotes other ancient versions and the Church so far attempts no where a similar term is used in all defense here of her children. It as- of which the meaning "turning" is sumes that the interests of merely a few,3ambitious women are involved, awgirivtlel ntru.urlneSinohgveetrtohtehtnehey.t"rahnussSlbhaatenedsn;o, tae'~~~dTthhhoauet whe'r-eas the very fundamentals of our faith are involved.'; the Church Fathers seem to be igno- The objects of the lessons are (1) rant of any other sense than "turn- to point out the fallacies in the argu- ing" for the word. Clement of oRtohmere~ ment for the supremacy of the male Irenaeus, Origen, Jerome and sex, (2) to show the true position of are cited. Yet how much immorality women in theeconomy of God, (3) to has been fostered by this false trans- show women their need of knowing lation, where the word has been trans- the Bible in its original tongues in lated as sexual desire j 990 Mrs. Bushnell's treatment of the last chapter of Proverbs. Here again early status of woman as revealed in " a woman of chayil" becomes a virtuthe patriarchal age of the Old Testa- ous woman, though the Syriac version ment, is very interesting. She notes actually has "a strong, powerful, the command that a husband is to virile" woman. So the word that is leave his father and mother and used 200 times and used to indicate cleave to his wife, and brings out very force, strength, ability, becomes narclearly the existence of a matriarchal rowed when it relates to woman to state in which the husband is absorbed the one virtue of chastity. into the family of his wife. This early free and dignified position of Perhaps the most interesting dis- cussion in the Old Testament centers the woman disappeared after the re- around the passage in 1 Sam. 2: 22 turn from the captivity, under rab- where the women who assembled binic interpretation and regulation. about the door of the tabernacle are mentioned. The word translated Numerous and amusing instances assembled should be translated of sex bias are given in the English "served," as it relates to a time when translations of the Old Testament women actually served in the taber- nacle. Professor Margoliouth uses the text. For example, Lev. 19: 20 where word "wilful mistranslations" and the authorized version has She shall decl~res that the whole modern theory be scourged …… and he shall bring of the Pentateuch is likely to be his offering; the Revised Version has wrecked on this one verse. Space does "They shall be punished …… and not permit the reprinting of the he shall bring, etc.; but the literal whole argument. meaning is "There shall be inquisition …… and he shall bring his of- The most interesting and valuable part of the book is where Mrs. Bushfering. " nell turns her attention to the mis- Again the word cha-kam, "wise," translations and misinterpretations of the Apostle Paul. occurs 130 times in the Hebrew Bible. It is invariably translated "wise" Take the instructions contained in except in a very few instances where First Corinthians which are com- monly understood to both veil and siit relates to women as for example, lence women. In 1 CoP. 14: 34 it is J er. 9: 17 "send for cunning women stated "it is not permitted …… as that they may come." Another ex- also says the law." Who did not perample is found in Isa. 3: 12 where mit it 1 No law can be found in the the word translated "children" is entire Old Testament forbidding the not so translated in the two score speaking of women, but on the con- trary women are permitted to speak other passages where it occurs, and in public, e. g. Num. 27: 1-7. The the word translated" women" is prob- Judaisers, on the contrary, with the ably quite a different word. The rigid and narl"()W interpretation of the rabbinical tradition had the Septuagint translates this verse: "As strongest regulations against any for my people taxgathers glean them public participation of Women. Mrs. and exactors rule over them." Bushnell believes!that in Chapter 14: 3'4-35 Paul is quoting the views of Still another word chayil seems to the Judaisers as contained in the lethave been translated with a sex bia~. ter which had come to him from the Two hundred and forty-two times it church in Corinth, as he elsewhere in occurs. It is translat~d, army, might, the same letter quotes positions only power, goods, substance, wealth, valor, to refute them. Paul's retort to the and so on. But in four cases this J udaisers is found in the words word is used in regard to a woman. Once of Ruth, where the Septuagint "what came the word of God from translates it, "Thou art a woman of power." Our English version has it "Thou art a virtuous woman." Once in King Lemuel's description of the wo~d,erful, vigorous woman, in the you? or came it unto you only?" " Woman's spiritual head is also her and so on to the end of the chapter. King; and so is man's spiritual head. But woman's matrimonial head is not In the eleventh chapter it is pointed her King, he is only a fellow-disciple out that Paul is similarly quoting the and fellow-servant of the King." Judaising objections in the letter which he has received, in verses 6-10, The great part which women played and gives his answer in what follows. in the, New Testament is fully re- There is nothing in the Greek that vealed. It was women only who re- compels us to translate as a question mained at the cross throughout the v. 13, and the statement in verse 14 crucifixion. It was they who were the is so manifest a mistranslation that preservers of the seven words on the nothing but sex prejudice could have cross; they who were the first wit- so long retained it. "Judge for your- nesses of the resurrection; they who selves," Paul replies, "It is fitting were named as fellow-workers by for a woman to pray to God unveiled, PauL nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgraee for a man to have long The writer believes that correctly hair, but it is a woman's glory, be- translated and fairly interpreted in cause her hair has been given her in- the light of attendant circumstances, stead of a veil." Paul's teachings in regard to women are not intended to fetter her, or to To sum' up the whole, Paul dis- circumscribe her attitude; that we misses the contention of the J udaisers may follow them in spirit, that we with a word: "If anyone is disposed never need to apologize for them, or to be contentious over the matter, we to disregard them; that on the con- have no such custom (veiling) nor trary we find the Bible teachings have the churches of God." squarely in line with woman's fullest freedom and opportunity. H. B. Y. In support of this contention, Mrs. Bushnell quotes Lightfoot, and the Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. custom of the early churches which Kelly. 12mo. 196 pp. 1925. permitted women to sit unveiled in church meetings until the Council of The best way to understand the Laodicea forbade it in 363 A. D. Chinese is through such personal in- One is tempted to quote further from this fascinating book, whose full troductions as those in this volume of and shattering force cannot be felt except as it is read in full, with a human interest sketches. Miss Kelly, careful study of the Greek text. who has been for nearly thirty years She shows that wives are never taught to obey their husbands; the a missionary of the Disciples in China, word obey being used only in regard to slaves and children; while the tells sypathetically the life stories of word "be subordinate to" is used both in regard to all believers (Eph. eighteen Chinese with whom she came 5: 21, R. V.) and to Christ himself. 'She shows what headship involves in into contact. Her friends include regard to Christ, and to husbands; where it means supporter, nourisher, teachers, inn-keepers, school girls, builder of the body, and not mere ruler. Christ invites his church to women of the old and new order, sit beside him on his throne; he does not jealously keep his church in sub- farmer's wife, gambler, night-watch- jection. We are to obey Christ be- cause he is divine; but he himself has man, etc. They are varied, well-told told us to call no man "Master" for one is your Master even Christ. sketches, suitable for reading aloud at home or in sewing circles. "

Dear Family. By Peggy Ann. 16mo. 107 pp. 1925.

A wide-awake young college woman from the United States, without much missionary vision, goes to serve as a teacher in a mission school in South America. She writes home a series of interesting letters which give an excellent insight into the fufiuences that give her a real interest in mis- shores of the "Isle of Rum" off the sionary work. There is nothing southern coast of Newfoundland and solemn or stereotyped about these many other unadvertised spots in letters but they are human, purpose- America's great out-of-doors, make up ful and stimulating. this "Land of New Delight." The author says that the" fine harmonies The Missionary Evangel. E. D. Mouzon. of life in the open" will reward the 12mo. 181 pp. 1925. traveler for lack of bed springs and The missionary message of the limousines, if he is not in a hurry nor Bible, its relation to the human soul, greatly interested in what he will the Christian view of God, the Gospel have for dinner. In some of theso of the Cross, and the sanctification of out-of-the-way places our guide found all life, are the subjects of five lec- young missionaries "with courage of tures delivered by Bishop Mouzon of iron and needing it." He shows an the Methodist Church, South, in appreciation of their work and a feel- Dallas, Texas. They are evangelical, ing that some of these neglected places fresh, forceful and practical, espe- are in need of a Light independent of cially stimulating to students and sunrise or sunset featured. While in pastors. no sense a missionary book, it may be recommended as a source for mission- The Eternal Hunger. Edward Steiner. ary settings to enliven missionary 12mo. 150 pp. $1.25. 1925. papers or addresses. c. H.

These fourteen incidents describe some of Professor Steiner's spiritual The Master Life. W. P. Livingstone. 8vo. experiences, most of them in his boy- 405 pp. $2.50. 1925.

11000, when he W:1S a Jewish lad in There is no more fruitful theme Poland. The last two or three have than the earthly life of Jesus. It has to do with his Christian life but in all been written up from every angle and of them is revealed a yearning for for every class of reader. Here the God, a sympathy with Christ and a author of "Mary Slessor" and other desire to bring men into fellowship excellent biographies writes the biog- with God. Professor Steiner is a man raphy of the God-Man of Galilee, in of deep emotions, with sympathy for modern !'ltyle, without the use of ec- his fellow-men, rather than a phil- clesiastical phraseology. The author osopher or theologian. He knows how uses New 'l'estament material with to tell a story so as to bring out imagination and draws upon the re- dramatic effects and to touch the sults of modern research to picture hearts of his readers. vividly Jesus and His times humanly but with reverence. He brings out Least Known America. A. Eugene Bartlett, clearly the greatness of His character, author of "The Joy·Maker," "Harbor Jim, "etc. Illustrated, l1U1pS, 286 pp. the wonderful quality and effects of $2.50. New York. 1925. His words and works and the divine The prospective tourist who may include in his itinerary those portions mission that brought Him into the of America described by Mr. Bartlett, world. It is a fascinating and power- ful story. .

should discard as useless baggage his The Man of Sorrows. Albert T. W. Steinblue book of travel with its list of haeuser. 318 pages. $2.25. New York.

hotels of di!'ltinction. The regions in- 1925.

cluded here offer no accommodations This book of Lenten devotions on for travelers, but there is promise of the passion of our Lord contains dis- an abundance of blue sky, fair criminating selections for scripture weather and beautiful scenery. The reading, prayers, and meditations for road to Chimayo, a little-known vil- the entire period and will be of great lage in New Mexico, Indian trails to assistance to all who desire to follow the "Home of the Great Spirit, the such a plan of devotion. Many of the 6 prayers, collects, and litanies have a always had a fascination and a rofreshness which is most appealing. mance both in their savagery and in their conversion to Christianity. J. F. R. 'rhese two fascinating volumes tell the story of Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, A Treasury for Teachers. Edited by John Gray. 12mo. 196 pp. 28 net. 1924. and of tours among the other volcanic islands, heathen and Christian. Sunday-school teachers and others will find in this compact volume use- The Copping Bible Pictures. 95 colored ful material for illustrating lessons illustrations. 5o/sxS14 inches. $2.50 per and talks. There are brief biogra- set. Westminster PI'CSB. Philadelphia. phical sketches, sermonettes, lesson 1925. outlines, teaching suggestions, subjects for speakers and short articles With rare and sympathetic underon baptism, the Bible, service, work standing of his subject, and peculiar for children, unruly pupils, etc.; also artistic skill, Harold Copping has insome object lessons and blackboard terpreted thirty Old Testament and work. sixty-five New Testament scenes. They are thoroughly Oriental and Mounting Up with Wings. N orthcote Deck. Palestinian in treatment. While in 12mo. 1'"' pp. 3s net. Glasgow. 1925. !'lome pictures the printing is much more clear and satisfactory than in Dr. Deck, a missionary to the Sol- others, the coloring is good and genomon Islands, gives in this little erally the conception of Jesus is volume, seventeen brief messages deal- pleasing. Each picture is on a seping with the "life of simple faith." arate sheet and nnder it is printed a They are biblical, practical and spir- Bible text and a brief description of itual. Christians will find comfort the scene.. The paintings draw less and inspiration in them. on the imagination than many of Tissot's, for the artist makes no at- Mountain Peaks in the Life of Our Lord. tempt to depict halos and angelic William Bancroft Hill. 8vo. 189 pp. figures, (except in the scene of the $1.50. New York. 1925. shepherds on the night of the nativity. 'rhese pictures are excellent for teach- With the devout spirit of a Chris- ing Bible lessons. tian, the keen insight of a student, the practiced skill of a teacher, the Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. vivid descriptions of a traveler, the 65 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. 1923. practical sense of a virile man, and the attractive style of a literateur, A book of methods for the use of Dr. Hill has selected these outstanding events in the life of Jesus, asso- churches, Sunday-schools and missionciated with the outstanding points in the Palestinean landscape in order to ary societies. Pifty-eight suggestions present a popular, impressive life of Christ. The mountains of Nazareth, are given for missionary features the temptation, the temple, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the as- which may he introduced in various cension are a few of the hills around which the narratives cluster. The programs. While the book was prebook will well repay, the reader. pared specifically for Southern Pres- Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. Illus. 12mo. 288 pp. $2.25. Boston. byterian churches, the suggestions 1922. may be readily adapted for use else- Won by Blood. A. K. Langridge. Illus. 12mo. 128 pp. where. K. s. C.

The New Hebrides Islands, first Color Blind. a Missionary Play in Three made famous by John G. Paton, have Acts. Margaret 1', Applegarth. 10 cents. New York. 1923.

This missionary play, from Miss Applegarth's book of Short Mission- ary Plays, teaches God's love and care for the children of all races and colors. K. s. C. MISSIONS LATEST BOOKS ON JAMES LIVINGSTONE STEWART The Laughing Buddha A Tale of Love and Adventure in Western China.

"Not only interesting, it is instructive. From it we can glean an insight into the situation not merely in Szechuan, but in China. It portrays vividly and accurately the life of the people in these days of transition between the old and the new."-Lewis H odous, Secretary, Ken/tcdy School of Missions. Illustrated, $2.00 ISABEL BROWN ROSE F.P. TURNER-F. K.SANDERS (Editors) Red BlosSOIDS The Foreign Missions A Story of Western India. Convention at "The ups and downs. the problems and per- Washington, 1925 plexities, the pains and pleasures of modern Addresses given at the Foreign Missions Con- vention of the United States and Canada held missionary life told in an interesting romance." in Washington, D. c., 1925. -Christian Union Herald. $1.75 Special Net, $2.50, plus postage. HOWARD E. ANDERSON Gospel RODlance in the Christian Work in South Huts of the Punjab AIDerica Introduction by Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, ROBER'!' E. SPEER, Chairman; S. G. INMAN, Sec'y.; F. K. SANDERS, Chairman Editorial Princeton. Committee. Official Report of the Congress at Montevideo. Glimpses of Missionary Activity in the Vil- Reports of Commissions and Discussions, in- cluding Bishop McConnell, Dr. William I. lages of Northwest India. Haven, Dr. Frank T. Sanders, Dr. Eric North, etc., etc. 2 vols.; per set, special net, $4.00 "There is nothing better than these human- interest tales from the Punjab."-Christian Endeavor World. Illustrated, $1.25 ELLA MARIE HOLMES WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PhD., Litt.D. Sowing Seed in Assanl RODlan Christianity in Introduction by Helen Barrett Montgomery. Latin AIDerica Missionary Life and Labors in Northeast India.

In the face of almost unsurmountable ob- stacles Miss Holmes rose from a factory-girl, "The World's Living Religions" Series; Ed- and went out to a foreign mission station ited by Frank K. Sanders and Harlan P.

where she labored under the most trying con- Beach. $1.00 ditions. Illustrated. $1.50 CHRISTINE I. TINLING W. F. JORDAN Bits of China The Awakening of the World's W. C. T. U. Organi;er. CentralAIDerican Indian Travel Sketches in the Orient. Introduction Secretary, Upper Andes Agency, American by Anna A. Gordon. Bible Society.

"How she did make us enjoy her journeys Furnishes striking testimony to the regenera- through China, this earnest, and as it proved tive power of the Bible when placed in the exceedingly brave woman !"-Boston Trans~ hands of the newly-co_nverted, though ignorant cript. Illustrated, $1.50 Indian. 75c FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY CHICAGO, 17 North Wabash Avenue NEW YORK, .. 158 Fifth Avenue Please mention THE M:iSSIONABY REVIEW OF ~HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Missionary Pilgrim's Progress Is American Missionary Work ~erry-C;o-Ftound in Turkey Worth While? By Margaret T. Applegarth A pilgrim's prog- ress through mis- sion fields around the world is CGn- tained in this book of s tor i e s , pro- You will find the answer in grams for special OSlYlan Pasha occasions, activity A Play of the New Turkey outlines, memory By William Jourdan Rapp hymns and Bible Which Tells of a New Faith in the Near East verses, handwork, posters, gam e s .

Sufficient material for forty-five ses- sions in any society or church school.

Designed for use in all departments from primary to senior, inclusive. Its purpose is to develop a new attitude in the young mind toward missions.

Illustrated with drawings from the author's Price, $1.25 own pen. $1.50 net Send f01 Bullel'" 0/ New Puhlication.

THE JUDSON PRESS THE CENTURY CO.

1701-1703 Chestnut Street, 353 Fourth Avenue New York City Philadelphia, Pa.

PERSONALS REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., one of the Attractive most widely known of American mission- Accommodations aries, author of "Chinese Characteristics," recently celebrated his eightieth birthday at At the Heart of New York! 'l'unghsien, China. MISSIONARIES *** R.EV. F. I. JOHNSON, of Columbus, Ohio, has been eleded an associate secretary of t.he Metho(1ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

PR.INCIPAL SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the PASTORS Agricultural 3nel Industrial Institute in EVANGELISTS Allahabad, India, received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philanthropy from and other Christian Workers, together with Princeton University, his Alma Mater, last members of their families, can secure most de.. June. sirable single or double rooms, when visiting New York, in the new fire-proof building of REV. NOLAN R. BEST, for many years the the National Bible Institute. Every room an able editor of The Continent, has become outside room, newly furnished, and with hot executive secretary of the Baltimore Federa- and cold running water! Rates exceptionally tion of Churches. low. For detailed information or reservations MISS A. L. MILLARD, after thirty-eight address: years of service in Bombay under the Guest Secretllry (E), Marathi Mission (Congregational), has returned to America. The' National Bible Institute, OBITUARY 340 West Fifty.fifth Street, REV. HENRY W. BOONE, D.D., son of the Ne~ York City. 1lrst Bishop Roane of Chin", brother of the sec.ond Bishop Boone, and himself a mission- Don O. Shelton, M. T. Shelford, ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that cO.nntry for over thirty years, died re- President. De"n. cently m Los Angeles, aged eighty-six.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE SUITABLE FOR YOUNG AND OLD BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER TGBmE CONTAINUfCi Oll' THEKlNG.lAMESORAUTHOIllZED VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW GIll'TS TESTAMENTS SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words being accented and divided into syllables for quick and eas, pronunciation.

LARGE BLACK FACE TYPE Speclmea of TFPe and of lr'pad? where are the gods of Seph-ar-va/im. IHe'na. and l/vllh? have they delivered SA-IIlii/o-a out of . !I1ine hand? 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries. that have delivered IT .AI.SO CONTAINS A NEW SEIlIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE Selected for their general utilit;y.

INCLUDING 4100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS which unfold the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

31 BEAUTIFUL ILLUSTRATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible =!~7.i ==:y~ted on euamel 12 MAPS OF TIlE mULE LANDS IN COLORS Printed on superior white paper, size st :r 8t inches. Suitable to carry or for home reading. This Sp<lCi.1 Bible is bound in DI- VINITY CIRCUIT STYLE (overlap- BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE pin~ covers). It i. 80 durably and so LEATIlER With overlapping c….e….. fleXIbly BOUND IN GENUINE FRENCH SEAL LEATHER that it red under gold edges. round COI'- can be rolled without injury to bind- DeI'S. headband and purple marker..

£aell lID.. packed ID baadsOme …… ing or sewing. The Bible haa red un- ::r~~ "t~. ~e,oo~dc~rder~?l; packed in .. neat and substantial box.

THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEAGUE 1010 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send. All Charges Prepaid, THE SPECIAL GIFT BIBLE Satisfaction which you are offering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.95. I enclose Guaranteed herewith Money Order for the amount. Money Hack for ( This Bible furnished with Patent Thumb Index, 45 cents ex-tra.) theAaking Name in gold on cover, 30 cents extra.

NAME …….. 1·259 ADDRESS ……………………….

PI.a.s. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS Why DoYou Delay? An African Church in lIu1lding. ;T.;T. Making That Will • Willis. 118 pp. 28 6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1925.

The Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Jones. 213 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. 1925.

Hundreds of Baptists Who Plan Demon Possession and Allied Themes. to Make Wills Die Every Seventh edition. John L. Nevius. 394 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1925.

Year Without Doing So Ohristian World Builders: A Suggested Plan for a Project for Young People's If our Annnities, yielding surprisingly large interest returns, were fully ullders~ood, ten . Groups. Erwin L. Shaver. 58 pp. Unitimes as many Baptists as now arc enthusiastic over such investInents would secure versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1925. them. The House of Israel or the Anglo-Saxon. WHY NOT GET THE FACTS? Samuel Albert Brown. 856 pp. Boyer Printing and Advertising Co. for Author. You can do ~o by wTiling to Portland, Oregon. 192.5.

Secretar.v CHARLES L. WHIl E Hymn Stories: A Year of Worship Pro- grams Built Around Stories of Twelve The American Baptist Horne Missian Society Hymns for the Junior Department of the Church School. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. 23 East 26th Street New York City $1.25. .congregational Publishing Society. Boston. 1925.

The Light in the Valley. Mabel Wagnalls. 225 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls .co. New York. 1925.

Manual of the Pf'sbyterian Program for Young People. Publication Dept., Presby. terian BoaTd of Christian Education. ·Philadelphia. 1925.

The Divinity School Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. 295 pp. $l.50. Judson Press. Phila- of the delphia. 1925.

Wnibtr~itp of ctCbicago New Not,s for Bible Reading. Compiled by S. R. Briggs. 228 pp. 3s. Pickering Special advantages for Missionary can- & Inglis. Glasgow. 192.5. didates and Missionaries on furlough. Students may enter October 1, January One Thousand New Bible Re,adings. F. E. 1, April 1, and June 15. Marsh. 473 pp. 6s. Pickering & Inglis Co. Glasgow. 1925. Twenty-one furnished apartments provided for Missionaries at moderate rental. Silas H. Paine at Silver Bay. Luther D. Courses in Missions, Comparative Reli- Wishard. 29 pp. New Era Publishing gion, Pedagogy, Sociology, Anthropology, Co. Montclair, N. J. 1925. Church History, Old and New Testaments, Christian Doctrine, etc. Degrees Psychology and the Church. Various granted: A.M., D.B., Ph.D., and Th.D. writers. 203 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925. SHAILER MATHEWS, Dean The Religion of the People of Israel. R. Kittel. 229 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Religions of the Empire. E'dited by Wm. Loftus Hare. 519 pp. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Stories of the Great Hymns of the Church.

Silas H. Paine. 779 pp. $3.00. New Era Publishing Co. Montclair, N. J.

1925.

Soure~s of Islam. John Blair. 189 pp. 4s.

Christian IJiterature Society. London. 1~~ .

You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- tery. 219 pp. $l.35. Pilgrim Press. Boston. '1925.

Please mention THlO MUlIlIONART REVIEW or Tl'll' WOlLD ilf ,!"ritin~ tp !lilvectlsers,

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1913

Missionary

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~THE THE CHURCH AS IT WILL BE ]L. Afr-CHURCH ANGLICAN ~AS ATION COUNCIL iJLIT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ~~lS LESSONS j1 METHODIST Y. M.C.A.

WEEK OF PRAYER INSTITUTE hJa"-. ~ GRACE CHURCH BIBLE STUDY A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA-AS IT IS AND AS IT SHOULD BE 1. The first diagram represents various denominations loosely bound together by various union Ail- ~t t:l BAPTIST organizations. 2. The second diagram shows a united church, sepal-ately organized in each province but united by a central body-one body in Christ and severally members one of another. ® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 9 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times TIMPORTANT QUESTIONS IN JAPAN a defective sense of religious re" HE recent conferences of mis- sponsibility on the part of church- sionaries in Japan have empha- members. More intensive work must sized the urgent need for at least 500 be done among communicants.

more mlsslOnaries. Foreigners and A recommendation was made by Japanese leaders are agreed on this the Japanese Conference and was point. Missionaries with special qual- heartily endorsed by the joint con- ifications are required for pioneering, ference of missionaries and Japanese for educational work, for training for a great forward movement by all teachers and for other tasks that at denominations, to have as its objects present can not be successfully done first, a deepening of the religious ex- by Japanese. A Christian university perience and life of the Church itself, is also loudly called for and a Chris- and second, a widespread presenta- tian college for women. tion of Gospel truth to the whole At the same time that this appeal non-Christian community. This is to is made for numerical and financial be carried out under the continuation reinforcements, the still greater need ;:ommittee of Japan during the com- is recognized for more spIritual ing three years.

power, for clearer spiritual vision and This continuation committee is for more complete consecration. to consist of 45 members, 15 each ap- Another recognized need in Japan pointed by the Federation of Churches is for a greatly increased force of and the Conference of Federated Japanese Christian evangelists-at Missions, and 15 additional members least one to. every ro,ooo people, or to be appointed by the other 30.

5,000 evangelists. These men and I. The committee is to serve as the women should be supported by the organ of communication between the native Church. If this is to be done Edinburgh Continuation CO)'t"'1"!ittee the Olristians in Japan must be im- and the ecclesiastical, _ ,lllssionary bued with more of the spirit of self- bodies in Japan. _ sacrifice and giving as a Christian 2. To consider sucr' matters as grace. At present there seems to be affect the welfare of the whole Chris- The editors .seek 10 preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. tian body, and shall undertake work brought their food and cooked it, referred to it by any body of Christian meanwhile studying Genesis, Exodus, workers. Judges, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Church Government, Shorter 3. To appoint, when invited to do Catechism, and Biblical Geography. so by the Edinburgh Continuation Evenings were devoted to popUlar Committee, one or more persons to meetings, and at one of these a rice attend meetings of the Edinburgh merchant declared that he had re- Committee as representatives from solved to give a tenth to the Lord Japan. during the year, but on figuring up his profits he found that he had not CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN KOREA done this, and he decided to pay an additional sum to the Church. "The A FEW years ago there was started devil came and tried to tempt me; saying 'You can not afford it, you will a campaign for "a million con- have to build a new store and put on verts" during the year in Korea. a tin roof; tin is expensive; save the While that result has not been, money'; but I would not let the devil reached, remarkable progress has been deceive me. If only we would pay made-and in spite of the Japanese all that we promised to the Lord the accusations against Christians. It is Church would not be in debt." now estimated that there are 125,000 baptized members, and as many more At one service at the Central probationers and adherents of the Church at Pyeng Yang, 100 new be- Christian Church in Korea. The ex- lievers stood up to signify that they citement of the great revival has had determined to follow Christ, and died away; the chaff has been blown during the week about lOO more were from the wheat, and the work is now added to the number. An unbeliever, on a solid basis. The Koreans are who attended the meetings, was so reaching out their hands for the much interested in what seemed to Gospel, and there are more open fields him so unbelievable a movement, in that land than the present mis- that he called on Kil Moksa, the sionary force can enter. The Koreans pastor of the church, and asked him are naturally spiritually minded. They why it was that so many were willing readily take up the work of the to adopt the new religion, when so teacher and the evangelist; and it has many of the leaders were in trouble. been suggested that, in the providence of God, they are to become the evan- Among Japanese in Korea, too, gelizers of the Orient. there is an important Christward movement. Since Korea became a part The Church has not been injured, of Japan, the Japanese are flocking but has rather been strengthened by thither in great numbers, until there the trial through which it has passed. are now 250,000 in the country, and At one of the men's conferences held more are coming. The material relast January, 140 men were present, sults of J fpanese dominion and even studying 12 days. They came with the distinctively educational. work are sacks of rice, bowls, spoons and chop- good, but the spiritual influences sticks tied to their backs. They were are evil. Christian workers can do too poor to go to the inn and board at the rate of ten cents a day, so they

OF THE

nothing in regard to the political quently, on the one hand, there are policies of Japan, but they are work- the polytheists, and on the other, ing to bring the Japanese in Korea the atheists. to Christ. Several churches have liCen organized among them in the "Christianity exercises a powerful hrgcr cities, and they seem to be influence upon the people. It teaches 11 lOre readily reached than their self-control, a virtue most needed in brethren at home. The great impor- a community where men and women lance of this work in Korea will be have free intercourse. It also teaches recognized when we realize that these righteousness and honesty, by which Japanese are the most important per- men learn to despise money not sonages in the cities in which they rightfully earned. Incalculable will are located, being political, financial, the benefit be when children are and industrial leaders. The influence taught the doctrines of a progressive of such Christians as Justice Wata- religion. For the welfare of China, nabe and his wife are great, and the we feel that attention should be paid Japanese Church in Korea is steadily to the religious aspect of her national growing. development."

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA Idol worship is decidedly on the wane and is generally in disrepute THOSE who hoped to see an ideal among educated Chinese. At the time republic estabiished in China, by of the Boxer movement, many tem- ples were converted into schools and ideal methods and a united people, others were commandeered as police have been disappointed. Rebellion- stations. Many a child learned his rightly or wrongly-is rending the "A B C" under the gaze of sightless republic. Dr. Sun Yat Sen and idols, and faith in them as gods be- President Yuan Shih Kai are at gan rapidly to wane. "The revoluodds; the South is against the North tion, however, has given idolatry a and China's bitterest foes are those sudden and permanent eclipse from of her own household. The govern- which it will never recover," writes ment troops have thus far the upper Rev. Warren H. Stuart of Hangchow hand, but the victories do not reunite in The Christian Observer. The new the divided young republic. officials not only do not worship the idols but in some cases have issued In the meantime, progress toward vigorous orders against the peoples' Christian ideals continues. An edi- worshiping them, under penalty of torial, in a recent issue of the !VIinli- fine. In Hangchow the idols are be- ing given over to the moles and bats, pao, a leading vernacular paper of the dust and the rats, and their tem- ples are put to better use. In Can- Shanghai, shows the spirit of the ton some 400 images were beheaded times. The Chinese editor says: by a military mob. In Changchow, a Buddhist center, the soldiers had or- "The Chinese religion has no pur- ders to clear certain temples of their pose compared with that of a modern idols, including those of the city temreligion. It teaches idolatry and su- ple. They first made a speech to the perstition. Against it the more intelligent class of people revolt. Some of them have even gone so far as to renounce all forms of belief. Conse-

idols, telling them to get ready to Christ within the lifetime of many die. If they were good, they said, of the missionaries of to-day."

their souls would go to Heaven, and Rev. F. M. Wilson, superintendent if they were bad they would go to of the Delhi district, also writes that hell. They then shot them in the the cry of the multitudes in the vil- head, and after that put chains lages rings in his ears, weighs down around their necks and dragged them his heart by day and disturbs his down and out. slumbers at night. "There 'are now in the Delhi district," he says, "more CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN than 8,000 people who are ready to tear down their idol shrines, and to TO INDIA accept Christ. They are pleading for u the poor the Gospel is baptism. But I have to pass them by, as at present we can do no more than preached." Those who are rich to care for the Christians we have.

in this world's' goods and are satis- fied with earthly conditions are al- ways difficult to reach with the Gos- Recently I was enabled to spend eight pel of eternal life and earthly sacri- days in the villages of two sub-cir- fice. But the poor and the outcasts cuits, and baptized I,009 people, wit- listen eagerly to the message of hope. nessing the destruction by their for- Recently, in India, there have been mer worshipers of more than 20 signs of new mass movements among shrines. I received, on this visit, the outcasts. Rev. John Lampard, of appeals for Christian instruction from the Methodist Mission in Gujerat, re- more than 2,000 in new villages."

ports that large sections of the 60,- In the Northwest India conference 000,000 of "untouchables," or out- last year, 15,000 new converts were cast peoples, are moving toward baptized. These are self-supporting Chris tianity. and many support their own pastors.

"In some districts," he says,"the applicants for baptism are numbered RELIGION AND POLITICS IN THE T by hundreds, and in some by thou- BALKANS sands! There are missionaries who HE principle that "to the victor make a tour of their districts, baptiz- belong the spoils" too often raises ing eager candidates at places where a hostile discussion among allies as to there are workers stationed, but al- "who is the victor." It has proved so most daily such missionaries have to in the Balkan States with the result say 'No' to requests-for teachers, that Bulgaria has been humiliated by schools, and actual baptism-from vil- her former allies and with the help of lages too far from present centers to Rumania. It is to be regretted that be worked. It seems, by no means in the peace negotiations the sugges- outside the bounds of possibility that, tion of Mr. Bryan was rejected that if the Christian churches were strong a clause be inserted guaranteeing reli- enough to receive and give Christian gious and civil liberty to all the inhabi- instruction to all such as they come tants of the Balkan States. The forward, we might see the whole of oppression of the . Jews in Rumania the outcast peoples of India seeking is well known; Greece has just ex- to enter the door of the Church of pelled a protestant missionary; Servia

does not wish mIssIonary work on union. In the Assembly of the carried on in her Albanian territory Church of Scotland it was stated that and the atrocities committed by it had become their duty to satisfy Bulgaria on Greek priests seem to be the high ideals of Christian freedom altogether too well authenticated to entertained by the United Free admit of doubt. Church and to that end the Church While .the former allies have been of Scotland must secure such a modi- disputing over the spoils, Turkey has fication and readjustment of the his- exultantly recaptured Adrianople. toric relation between church and The leading powers of Europe seem state as will forever put at rest any to be powerless in establishing order, suspIcIon that Scotland's national for they are unable to reach a satis- church is in any way subservient to factoiy understanding. Never was civic control. The representatives of there a clearer proof than now that the committee who spoke before the war brings out in men the most devil- Assembly of the United Free Church ish instincts. Bulgaria seems to be most showed that the Established Church culpable in beginning the recent con- meant to frame for itself a new con- fEct in atrocities committed and in stitution which it would reserve the refusing to arbitrate claims until her right to alter as it pleased without position becomes hopeless. The con- consulting parliament. Every speech ditions of peace in the Balkan States in the discussion was in favor of pro- have not been fulIy settled but include ceeding with negotiations upon this a curtailment of the territory claimed understanding.

by Bulgaria, the payment of an REFORM IN KONGO ATROCITIES indemnity, a guarantee of the lives THE chariot of real progress makes and property of Greeks and Servians haste slowly. Those who have in Thrace, and the free exercise of been cheered by the hope of a new religion, the use of their own language Persia, or a new Turkey, a new Rus- and education. Peace and barmony sia, a new China, or a new Mexico, would be promoted if the regions in- born in a day have been doomed to habited by Bulgars, Serbs, Greeks and disappointment. There may be sud- Albanians could each be assigned to den outward changes but time is re- their several nations. quired to educate a free people, to FCHURCH UNION IN SCOTLAND change national ideals and to develop ROM a distance the differences character.

that divide many Christians seem Ten years ago the newspapers be- small. Some divisions have come in gan to be filled with stories of atroci- the heat of battle and have become ties committed in the Kongo State historical but wholly unnecessary. where the natives were opprest, en- One such division is that between the slaved, tortured, mutilated and killed Presbyterian sects of Scotland. This in the greedy efforts of the Belgian year the two great Presbyterian Gene- rubber companies (with the late King ral Assemblies were established and Leopold at their head) to obtain the United Free Churches meeting in riches through "red rubber." T'he Edinburgh adopted without a single testimonies of missionaries and trav- dissent, the report of their committee elers was so overwhelming and con-

vincing that the indignation of the growth of the school during the ten Christian world was aroused. Pres- years of its existence. Ten years ago entations were made to the govern- at the Northfield Summer School there ments of Great Britain, United States, were 235 present, while this year there and Germany but diplomatic delays, were 658 registered. national jealousies and fear of meddling made it seem that nothing would A notable feature of this year's be done. The Kongo Reform Asso- registration was the increased attendciation was formed in Great Britain ance of young women and girls. The with Mr. E. D. Morel as secretary text-book prepared for next year by and moving spirit. The Christian the United Committee on Mission men and women of England were Study is Mrs. Raymond's "The King's enlisted to enter on a crusade of great Business." The study of it will no difficulty and delicacy that seemed doubt produce greater efficiency in almost hopeless. For ten years they Women's Missionary Societies and kept up the fight against business greed speedier accomplishment of the busiand a king's authority. They have ness of missions. The next generanow seen the result of their labors in tion ought to feel the benefit even more the transfer of the Kongo State from than the present. the late King to the Belgian State, in the appointment of a Belgian investi- WORLD CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP gating committee and in the enactment of radical reforms. This is a CLEANSING the outside of the lesson in perseverance. cup and platter is important, tho Conditions are not yet ideal in the not the most important business for Kongo State. Native tenure of land the Christian, the Church or the nahas not been recognized by specific tion. The ideas and principles advolegislation but open murder and mu- cated by the second World's Christilation and slavery have ceased. The tian Citizenship Conference, which work of the Kongo Reform Associa- met at Portland, Oregon, July 1-8, are tion has been completed and it has noble and beautiful and if carriecl disbanded. Let the Putumayo atroc- out would make ideal conditions of ities in South America !lOW receive life, social and political. The subjects attention. of international peace,the family, Capital and Labor, Education, Prison WOMEN'S SUMMER SCHOOLS OF Reform, Temperance, Social Service, immigration, the Sabbath, etc., were T MISSIONS discust in section conferences and HE growth of mission study is in mass meetings. Able men and one of the most encouraging signs honored Christian leaders presented of the times. Laymen, Student Vol- high standards and practical suggesunteers, young people and women tions which every friend of man and have prepared their own text books lovers of God would wish to see carand held their conventions and their ried out. What is needed is the dyannual classes for leaders. The list namic that wil1 make these ideals efof registered delegates at one of the fective. This dynamic is to be found Summer Schools of Women's Foreign only in the Spirit of Goel through Missionary Sociert:ies indicates the personal surrender to J eSllS Christ.

MASUMI HINO AND HIS

The Jady in the center is Protes.c;or Hino's mother; his wife is on the left, and a Japancse maid holds the youngest of tbe six children OUGHT JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

A COMPARISON BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY PROFESSOR MASUMI HINO, KYOTO, JAPAN. 'Dean of the Theological Department at Doshisha University ~N 0 land can compare with spiritual and intellectual status of the ~ Japan in the various people, and especially upon its power to lead and enlighten the nation in the 1 forms of religion flour- way of truth. The fittest will survive. The best way to judge whether or not ishing side by side. We Christianity is really the fittest is to compare its salient characteristics with '.8. have not only the native those of the other three principal forms of religion in Japan. religion in the form of Shinto Shinto, but also the fuUy naturalized First, with reference to Shinto. Confucianism and the highly differen- This cult is the natural expression of the religious feeling of a simpletiated and improved Buddhism with its minded, primitive people who em- bodied those natural feelings in I3 principal sects or denominations.

Even Mohammedanism and Mormon- ism are said to have entered the country at times. With these forms of religion Christianity must live side by side, and its future depends solely upon its own merit to assimilate the

temples and festivities and gave the what would you say of a man 40 highest expression to hero worship and years old who still keeps up his youthardent loyalty to their ruler. It is ful fancies and considers and acts as simple and beautiful in many ways, tho his father were the greatest man just as are the psychical states of a boy in the world, thus failing to recognize twelve or thirteen years of age. It his duty to other men? rests upon simple trust in good human nature. However good Shinto may be, (c) Shinto stands for polytheism there are reasons why men of expe- which in Japan stands side by side with rience and hardened discipline fail to skepticism and religious indifference. credit to Shinto the possible dominance If you ask a Shinto priest how many in the future over the hearts of the gods there are he will with no hesita- Japanese people. These reasons are tion tell you in an orthodox fashion mainly three: that there are 8,000,000 of them, whether he really believes it or not. (a) Shinto has no system in its Plurality of weak and imperfect beings teaching. It is a mixture of many good means much. But when it is the quesbut crude ideas; it is a compound of tion of unification we want only one various untutored religious feelings. God, perfect in love and power and One can not point out one prominent wisdom. To have many tiny gods is cardinal doctrine by which others may just as bad as to have many women be unified or to which they may be controlling one family. A baby's dress, subordinated, or through which they however handsome and useful it may be interpreted. This kind of might have been in its day, can and naive unsystemized religious teaching shall no longer be used for a full and feeling, however they may com- grown man. mand the respect of an ordinary people, will not certainly satisfy the Confucianism highly educated and seriously minded. Second, Christianity should be com- (b) The most characteristic feature pared with Confucianism which has of Shinto, namely, intense patriotism, trained the Japanese people in its is certainly good, but it is a question moral life more than has any other whether it can be the basis of all single force. We owe it much. Its moral actions. Is patriotism as basal insistence on righteousness, its revas is righteousness or goodness in the erence for order in State and society, govern.ment of one's conduct? When and its emphasis on the sense of honor left loose and undisciplined it is apt to and on fidelity to friends is the crown become exclusive. It should be dis- of its teaching. Yet there are reasons ciplined before it can receive the high- why we can not think that Confucianesf dignity, or some other virtue should ism will be the ruling force among the take its place before a sound and well- Japanese people of the future. A balanced personality can be realized. feudal system is no longer the indis- It is all right for a boy of twelve to pensable form of social and political think that his father is the bravest of life. Feudalism stands on the basis of mankind and for him to be devoted to the relation of the ruler to the ruled. his father alone. It is more than right; In other words, it assumes a graded it is admirable and charming. But society. But there are many people

JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

besides soldiers. At least more than upon angels and witchcraft to carry half of the race require some humane on their business transactions. So treatment. Women and children, for some of the final conclusions of Bud- example, have some fine feelings dhism may be obliged to meet similar which no man can wisely ignore. fate. I need only state three reasons Furthermore, tho Confucianism is a to show how Buddhism will fail to be common-sense morality, teaching fair the supreme spiritual force in Japan.

and square dealings with every man, (a) It places insufficient insistence it, nevertheless, fails to meet the on the ethical life of man. Its insis- people's yearning after the eternal tence is rather centered in the effort values. Man is not satisfied by this to lead people away from illusion to world of light, color, sound, measure- insight, which consists in the belief ment and weight alone. This inability that not only the objects of sense and of Confucianism to satisfy the trans- the categories of understanding, but cendental element in human nature also the ideals of reason that have to will cause it to fail to control the do primarily with human will and de- Japanese people. sire, are all an illusion. In other words, Confucianism as an institution has its interest primarily is not so much already gone out of the life of the ethical as intellectual. Christianity, Japanese people. That is why many when negatively stated, aims to redeem consider it a sort of philosophy rather man from sin. Positively viewed it than a form of religion. The Japanese aims at the union of man with God government, in calling the convocation whose nature and being is interpreted of the ministers of three religions in in the terms of human personality.

February, 1912, did not include Con- Buddhism teaches ethics, but the chief fucianism. They did not recognize it interest is not there. Ideals and aspi- as an organization. rations as well as passions of hate, love, sorrow, joy, are illusions due to Buddbiam the wilful human nature and the work- Thirdly, as for Buddhism, historians ing of the Karma. Ordinary morals of religion agree that, next to Chris- can not easily be built upon this kind tianity, this is the most developed reli- of world view.

gion in the world. But it is quite dif- The positive side of Buddhism is to ferent from Christianity. Its final teach that beyond this illusive world conclusion in regard to the estimate there is a world of eternal light and of the-world and human life is quite joy. Yet Buddhism has not been very contrary to that arrived at by Chris- successful in teaching to common mor- tianity. The conclusions of Christian- tals the content of that light and joy.

ity are mainly positive, aggressive, Generally that belief is exprest in social; while those of Buddhism are terms of mystic obscurity which can mostly negative, contemplative, static not be translated into man's common and deeply pessimistic. Will sound- experience. Buddhism has been potent minded and well-balanced men in this in teaching the Japanese people the twentieth century take full interest in imperfections inherent in this world.

the Buddhistic point of view? The It has led many into the world of twentieth century no longer depends imagination and of art. It is, however,

this lack of zeal ami interest in the This poet lacks the vitality and tact common affairs of man and of the to produce it in practise. world that is bound to cause Buddhism to fail to be a supreme spiritual Christianity the Religion Eor Japan power in the· hearts of the Japanese people. Each of these three religions has .done much in leading the Japanese (b) Take again Buddhism's valua- people along moral and religious lines. tion to the individual, which is mini- Confucianism has played the part of mized in Shinto, and Confucianism as the giant in our ethical history. Budwell. In Buddhism the individual has dhism has been practically the sole no reality except as a model, accidental ruler in the religious sphere. Personbeing. He merges in the absolute and ally, I owe much to all three. It is not the whole. You can hardly find a difficult to find good things in any reliplace for him. In fact, the individual gion that has been devoutly believed in will is the root of evil according to the by a large number of people. Human Buddhistic view. So it can not meet nature is too good not to produce the need of the growing generation some good when a number of people that now seems to delight in the asser- devoutly bind themselves for some tion of its own will. common purpose, as in any religion. Yet what we want is not one that is ec) Again, there is the lack of vital- good here and another that is good there. We want the entire structure ity in Buddhism. The popular form good and sound. The chief question of this religion teaches the immortal- is whether any of the three religions ity of the soul not because the present above mentioned is able to meet the life on this earth is full of light and pressure of the twentieth century life life, but rather because it is altogether problems. Good tiles and good nails too unsatisfactory to meet the human in a decaying house will not save the need. So Buddhism's immortality is house. vVe need a strong structure, based on the pessimistic view of life. supported by steel and stone. It is Buddhism stands at present in the Christianity (a robust religion) alone popular mind for death rather than for that has the promise. Christianity has life. Buddhist temples are the edifices proved itself to be life and power. It for dead people. The chief business is able to meet the demands of the of the Buddhist priest is supposed to coming generation in Japan. Note consist in taking care of funeral ser- its adaptability to every circumstance. vices and the observance of the an- A religion that has passed through local niversaries of the dead. Most people restrictions and racial limitations and in Japan belong to the different Bud- yet has vitality enough to maintain its dhist denominations largely because main assertions, will always be supreme these care for the dead and will bury over the hearts of men. Both assimiwith honor and care for the graves. lation of the new forces and adapta- tion to the new circumstances are re- There is a lack of real life in the quisite for the future religion in Japan. effect of Buddhist teaching. If Shinto Christianity has manifested this power. She is not in her dotage as Buddhism may be compared to a boy of 13 and seems to be. She is too much alive, Confucianism to a soldier, Buddhism may be compared to a disappointed poet creating an ideal world in religion.

too plastic and vigorous to be killed sive of Korea and Formosa. While by any trouble that confronts her. the population of the Empire is be- tween 50,000,000 and 60,000,000, it is Nate, too, Chistianity's recognition increasing at the rate of 500,000 a of the value of the individual. God is year. There is only one Protestant thought of in the terms of a person. Christian among 700 people. Is not This means that according to Chris- the task laid before the Japanese Christianity, a person has in some sense the tians enormous indeed? I do not say highest value. The Christian sense of that it is unbearable, for God will never the value of the individual human order us to bear burdens that are really being is strong. This human self unbearable. Yet the struggle that the is interpreted in ethical terms. Chris- Japanese Christians have fo carryon tianity is not a shallow religion with a is tremendous in the face of the discheap Gospel and a skin-deep theology. parity between the Christian and non- She has tasted the deep human ex- Christian forces. The way open for periences; is convinced of the endur- Christians is not merely to increase the able value of the individual. There is number of nominal Christians, but also the social nature of Christianity. rather to raise up strong and well- It is an aggressive religion. It is a equipped, wide-awake Christian leadmissionary religion. The most charac- ers. In feudal times it was the half a teristic features of Christianity to be million forming the Samurai class that felt by non-Christians in a country guided the entire nation. So must it like Japan are the frequent meetings be with us in our policy of Christianthat are held in the Christian churches. izing the Japanese people. The task Christianity is an expanding religion. is laid upon us of training up strong Christians form companies and share ministers. Theological education, their troubles and joys together. In therefore, is an imperative need in this way the evils are lightened and the carrying out the plan of the Chrisjoy and strength of life doubled and tianization of the Japanese people. even trebled. All the best forces in Christian education has not kept pace man lightened and clearly known may with secular education. Tokyo Imbe assimilated and utilized in Chris- perial University spends every year tianity as they can not be in other $650,000 and the 'Kyoto Imperial Uniforms of religion. And it is because of versity spends nearly as much, while Christianity's strong social nature. a Christian University like the Christianity will win the hearts of the Doshisha, spends but little over Japanese people. It is the only religion $25,000. Christian theological educathat seems to have vitality enough to tion is neglected most. The School of meet the spiritual needs of the present Philosophy or Letters in the Imperial and coming generations. Ultimate University of Tokyo and Kyoto comvictory is sure. paring most closely to Christian theo- logical education, spends each year 18 Meanwhile, however, the task is to 20 times more than the Doshisha great. The burden laid on the compara- Theological School. Yet this and tively small number of Christians in other theological schools offer great Japan is enormous. At present there opportunities for training leaders in are not more than 80,000 Protestant communicants in Japan proper exclu-

great thought and life. The Japanese one-tenth of the amount is designated government expresses its good will for the training of ministers. An ad- toward Christianity, as to all other ditional sum has been subscribed to the religions, respecting and protecting the theological department by Christians Christian work. The mood of the in Japan.

people has changed in the past few Has Christianity any good prospect years from the materialistic to that of in Japan? Fortunately the Japanese a longing after the supersensuous and Christians come mostly from the mid- transcendental. Especially is this true dle classes and are far more influential among the youth of the land. The in proportion to their number than country is wide open. Christians have they would have been had they come fair play. The time is ripe for Chris- from the lower classes. Note what tianity to make an advance. Chris- influence Christianity has exercised in tians have come to feel the critical and changing the conceptions of God in imperative need of theological educa- the past 2S years in Japan. Examine tion. what power Christians have had along It was about half a century ago that philanthropic and social lines. Notice the first Protestant missionary landed what a mighty Gospel Christianity has in Japan. Ministers who first entered preached to the women. Yet after all the field are now about 60 years of is said about the worthy work that has age and they are dropping from the been done by Christians in Japan, the li~e one after another. Their succes- amount of work set before us is altosors must be raised somewhere. gether too great at present to be met Strong ministers can not be had merely adequately. Christianity will ultimatefor the praying. A strong ministry ly win the hearts of the Japanese can never be had without adequate people. Japanese soil is rich and open. theological education. The Doshisha God is the ruler of this world. The Trustees have decided to make a for- sound has its echo. The seed brings ward movement in the' equipment of forth its fruit and deeds of love will the theological department. The always call forth noble deeds in re- Japanese government has given its sponse. What Christians in England sanction to the Doshisha's plan for a University. The alumni of the Dosh- and America do and how they pray isha have pledged their Alma Mater will decidedly affect the work on the a contribution for this purpose and other side of the globe.

A UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE FOR JAPAN DUPLICATION of effort in a few tion as the nucleus of a future inter- missionary centers has been one denominational university. For the present the union school is carried cause of criticism at hnme. Another on at the Meiji Gakuin, in Shiba, and step toward union work in Asia is the the faculty includes teachers of the beginning of a Christian college con- Presbyterian Meiji Gakuin, of the ducted by Baptists and Presbyterians Tokyo Gakuin (Baptist), and of in Japan. The schools of these two the Japan Baptist Theological Semidenominations in Tokyo have united nary. their college work into one organiza-

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

CHRISTIAN, PIONEER, SPARTAN BY REV. WILLLUI ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D. Author of "Verbeck, of Japan," "Hepburn, of Japan," etc.

F t?e. four. great pioneer and, not least, the first missionaries on the grounds, Rev. John Liggins, in mO ~ mlSSlOnanes i nth e May; Rev. C. M. Williams, in July, . Japan of 1859, Chan- ning Moore 'iVi11iams made the longest record ~ of service. Three of them served in China, and in all they gave for Christ and humanity 14.2 years of missionary service, 125 of which were for Japan. But vVilliams, under God, led all, in his 61 years of consecrated service. Two, who came later in Japan have completed 50 years of toil. Dr. David Thompson and Dr.

James H. Ballagh still live in the har- ness.

Those were the days of very small things and of prodigious hard work.

Then, the Episcopal Church in Japan consisted of fewer churches than there are fingers on one hand. How different to-day is the "plant," with its cathe- dral, scores of churches, schools, hos- pitals and thousands of communicants! CHANNING MOORE WILLIAMS On my arrival home from Japan, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Japan in 1874, I used to wonder at what seemed to me the strange indifference r859, and Bishop Sherehovsky, the of Episcopal churchmen to their mis- great translator, were all of this house- sion in Japan. I asked myself, "Do hold of faith.

they know what a noble representa- Later indeed, one or two helpers tive, even tho alone, they have on the came out from home, but, like Liggins, field? Are they blind to their oppor- were invalided and returned after a tunity? Have they forgotten how few months. The cry of Williams highly Providence has honored them for fellow laborers, continuing long, in making their church, in a three-fold was virtually unheeded tmtil' 187!.

sense, the pioneer in Japan?" Then, the lonely pioneer, having For behold the shining list! Com- wrought single-handed and with one modore M. C. Perry, in 1853; Town- brief vacation home in 1864, to be con- send Harris, in 1885, our first envoy; secrated as Bishop, toiled incessantly Rev. Dr. E. W. Syle, naval chaplain until 19IO, when mind and body failed, who, from the deck of the U. S. S. S. he laid down his arms, after 64 years Powhatan, in 1858, in writing home, of service as Christ's soldier, in China plead for the best men and material; 1.nd Japan.

Long will it be before Williams' wholly among those he came to save. name in the Mikado's Empire fades He needed no garb or class or token of away, for with Brown, Verbeck, and profession, to be recognized by the Hepburn, he is reckoned as one of the Mikado's subjects high and low. He "Seijin"-a title nobler far than a traveled in third dass cars, and put decoration of jewels can suggest. The up in cheap native inns, for he loved word is applied only to those who are the Japanese people; and, they quickly reckoned great and righteous beyond found it out. compare. To a name once set in this Hall of Fame, in which shine those of No wonder that "globe trotters" come back and say that they "see few A CONFERENCE: OF THE S. P. . E., C. M. s.~ AND AMERICAN EPISCOPAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN Bishop Williams is seated the second from the end at the reader's right Confucius, Iyeyasu, and Mutsuhito, evidences of Christianity in Japan"- which are names to the Japanese like so modest are the hundreds of church Moses, Columbus, and Lincoln, one edifices and so Spartan-like is the need no more add title or explanation, simplicity of many missionary lives. than to Isaiah, Shakespeare or Wash- Williams was deacon, presbyter, ington. That is what it means to a bishop, and again man in the ranks, or working pastor. He lived on Japanese, when he speaks of the four Japanese food, thriving on it until American "Seijin." 80 years of age. He rarely patronized foreign hotels, but lived a life of Williams, despite his patriarchal humility and simplicity. Why? In white beard, was unknown by face to order to save every coin possible to most foreigners in Japan, because this Christian Spartan spent his life almost

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF JAPAN

give to the work. Having no wife or The maid, who brought his food and family, his living rooms, except for the waited on him, insisted among her photographs of the mission families, companions that this guest was no including always the children and ordinary person, but must be a man babies, were so simply furnished as of high distinction. Many a time was to suggest a barn, or a monastic cell. she laughed at for her earnestness, Yet he was hospitable, in the best because her guest's dress was very sense. A dinner in his rooms was an ordinary and his modest bearing was event to be remembered for its flow of vastly different from that of most soul. persons of importance. One day, how- ever, she saw in a native newspaper One guest tells the story of his the photograph of three of "Japan's warm welcome, when a newcomer.

THE GENERAL SYNOD OF IHE PROTESTANT EPISCOFAL CHURCH IN JAPAN (NIPPON SEIKOKWAI) MEETING IN TOKYO IN 1911 He was taken home by the Bishop, Seijin from America." Verbeck, went to bed and slept soundly. On Hepburn and Williams. Recognizing awakening in the morning, he found the face of her friend, she shouted for that he had occupied the only bed in delight, waved the paper triumphantly the house. His host, the bishop, had and stood incarnate as the spirit of "I slept like the Japanese on matting- told you so." covered floor, between two Japanese quilts. There are other ways of preaching the gospel than by word of mouth. "A city set on a hill can not be hid." Unconscious influence may be none From time to time, this tireless human the less potent than that felt, noticed, pendulum vibrated between his house or measured. at Osaka and his work in Kyoto. He put up occasionally at a certain Japa- "Nor, knowest thou what argument nese inn, obscure, cheap, and clean. Thy life to thy neighbor's creed hath lent."

Once a native village physician, his own testimony, given years aftervisiting a friend in Tokyo, heard that ward, he dated his conversion from there was to be a Christian festival in his first sight of Bishop Williams. the neighborhood. Interested to see one and learn what the new religion If Christianity, in one of its myriad might be, he went early and stood be- phases, be "a glorified childhood," fore the beautiful Holy Trinity Bishop Williams exemplified it, Church-which we know was reared tho in doing it he lengthened mainly through the prayers, toils and the year limit of the Japanese gifts of Bishop Williams. It happened proverb,-"The sage (Sei-jin) keeps to be Christmas Day, and the rain was the child's heart until he is 60" faIling heavily. The approach of a -by at least 20 years. With Christlong train of jin-riki-shas, filled with like wisdom, he rightly appraised theIr children, coming toward the church, spiritual value, as dearly as he loved, apparently as happy as they could be, the children. To-day the Episcopal attracted his attention. He noticed Church in Japan owes much of its alongside of them "an old foreigner," strength to this trait of the Bishop, walking and talking to the children as fulfilling the promise of Psalm xcii: tho he were just about their age. He 13, 14. In place of the loaves and had an umbrella raised and the rain fishes, he carried in his pocket a favorwas pouring from it, but so eager was ite sort of Japanese candy to delight he in his chat with the children, that the little folks. Then he enjoyed seehe seemed to have forgotten any dis- ing their faces illuminated with smiles. comfort from the weather. Evidently the old man had given up riding in his Few preachers in Japan could hold vehicle, to enable two more little folks an audience of young persons, and to ride. As they came into the church, transform their lives as could Bishop "the old foreigner," still in the midst Williams. A native auditor, now himof them, joined his laughter with self an eloquent minister of the gospel theirs, until within the inner doors. and potent with voice and pen, says, Then, all was quiet. After robing, he "To him it was as if God were always spoke on the grace of humility, to a present before him. When in the pulhushed audience. pit . . . how his fingers trembled, his silvery white beard shook, how Now this mature listener and edu- much power and dignity there cated man had read much in the clas- was in his voice . . . Every word sics about humility, but here was a and act was a real prayer." teacher who embodied the grace itself. Pondering on the theme and its new Even the dumb creatures rejoiced exemplar, and recalling the proud, when he was near. "Our little consequential exteriors of government brothers of the air" knew and loved officers and high ecclesiastics, he said him. They came daily to his window to himself, "If this be Christian humil- and fed from his hand. No Noah, or ity, then Christianity must be the true Elijah, or temple worshiper offering religion." Soon after, this keen ob- the ritual doves, felt more deeply with server became a member of the the creatures whom Jesus told His Church of Christ, and, according to disciples to behold and consider. How tenderly pathetic, it seemed to those left behind, that after the good bishop

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

had passed away, the little birds came envoy, Robert Edmunds, to Asia. This daily for months to the window, ex- was when our flag had but half the pecting to meet the open hand and number of stars which it bears in its wondered why no food was there. blue field to-day. At 20, he entered Yes, even the birds mourned him. the College of William and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. It was during his Let us look at that beautiful life, so college course that President Fillcomparatively eventless, so intent, so more's expedition to Japan was sent without fame or observation, yet so out, under Perry, and came back fruitful. Congregations abound, peacefully victorious. After · two which he gathered and nourished.

A CHnI STIAN LECTURE I N THE OLD ASSEMB LY H ALL) ST. MAR GAR ET'S INSTITUTE The principal is on the platform. The whole school meets once a 'weck for Christian talks. All come,. altho attendance is v oluntal"Y.

Since 1866, the date of his first bap- years spent in the theological seminary tism of a convert, hundreds, perhaps of Virginia he was ordained deacon thousands of souls have hailed him in July 1st, and appointed missionary to life as their father in God, and China, sailing November 30th. The churches, schools and hospitals stand voyage, via Sydney, lasting 210 days, where he wrought. ended June 28, 1856.

Channing Moore Williams was born Immediately att!l-cking the Chinese in the city of Richmond, Va., J11ly IS, language, he secured a basis of 1829, under the Presidency of Andrew scholarship in "Japan's Latin," which Jackson, who sent the first American enabled him, in later years, to trans-

late into the insular language the time to time, glittered in the sunlight. grand cadences of the Book of Com- At first, nothing could be done in mon Prayer. It is hard to conceive of anyone becoming a scholar in the the way of teaching, preaching or written language of Japan, who has propaganda; so, at the language, withnot had a good grounding in Chinese. out help of grammar or dictionary he In 1857, he was advanced to the went. While patiently toiling in the priesthood in the mission chapel at caissons and crypts of preparation, Williams heeded the call of the ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, KYOTO, JAPAN foreigners at Nagasaki and began di- vine service. In I863, they built a Consecrated, May 16, 1907 church edifice, the first of Protestant Christianity in Japan. Not until Feb- Shanghai, by the Rev. Dr. Boone and ruary, 1866, did he have the joy of for two years more labored devotedly baptizing his initial Christian convert, in the gospel. Shiyomura.

Ordered by the Missionary Com- Bishop Boone of China having died, mittee in New York to go to Japan, the General Convention in 1865 elected Williams obtained passage in an Mr. Williams as missionary bishop of American war vessel, in June, 1859. China and Japan. Obedient ,to the The tradition is that he made friends call, he returned to America, and in of all on board, from the Captain to old St. John's chapel, in New York, the cooks. When he set foot on the on October 3, 1866, under the hands of soil, at Nagasaki, the anti-Christian Bishops Hopkins, Lee, Johns, Payne, edicts hung on the notice board all Whipple, and Potter, received formal around him. The wooden tablets consecration to his new office. Rewere weather-beaten and in some cases turning to China in 1868, he began the almost rotted by age, but the thick, labors of the episcopate over a vast black, glossy ink, freshly applied, from territory, which to-day is divided into four districts, each with its bishop. Later he returned to Japan and made Osaka the See city. Being relieved of the oversight of China in 1874, his title was Missionary Bishop of Yedo.

I knew him best and saw him often- est between 1872 and 1874. I remem- ber, as he joined with uS,-a handful of missionaries and Christian people -that, tho then not much over 40, he seemed to me, about the eyes, like an old man-from his long study over Chinese characters and Japanese books. But when he moved about, his vigor and spryness were apparent to all. We knew no denominations or partition walls in those days, when no churches existed and persecution was

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

still the rule. Swords were every- translations of portions of the Bible where worn and the century-long and Prayer Book, and established the legacy of hatred of Christianity made First Episcopal School for Boys. In the life of a convert a very uncertain 1873, the anti-Christian edicts disapasset. peared like Arab's tents. The bishop's eyes twinkled. We all rejoiced. What There were stars yet to shine in his yesterday had caused the Japanese to crown of rejoicing, but the situation shiver, was now a theme for happy was at that time very nebulous. How- jest and made them very approachable ever, a handful of converts had been by the Christian teacher. gathered in Yokohama, the Mikado A GRADUATING CLASS OF ST. PAUL?S COLLEGE, TOKYO Five of these young men were candidates for the Christian ministry. Great things were expected of this class of young men.

had officially accepted a copy of the Signs of promise and progress be- English Bible, the English Church gan to appear and to multiply. The Missionary Society had broken reapers soon trod in the steps of the ground, and in 1870 the first confirma- sowers. In 1874, St. Paul's School tion had taken place, when four Japa- was founded in Tokyo and Dr. Lannese Christians had the hands of the ning's dispensary, lattr to become a bishop laid on their heads. No time hospital, was begun in Osaka. St. was ever lost, whether success or fail- Agnes' School for Girls was opened in ure seemed the issue of the hour, for the same great commercial city, and in the busy veteran brought out tentative 1877 St. Margaret's School began in

Tokyo. Now, there was for the give his all to the work. Under Bishop the care, not only of individuals Bishops McKim and Partridge, he but of churches, so that in 1887, while served right loyally during 20 years the walls of Holy Trinity Church in more and Japan knew no more de- Tokyo were rising, the English and voted worker for Christ. – Amerian Episcopalians uniting, there was formed the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, At 8r, after weeping that he must or Holy Catholic Church in Japan. leave his work, because of failing Two years later, Holy Trinity church powers and from sheer inability to edifice was completed and consecrated. labor longer, and yearning to die in The Empire knows no finer schools Japan and leave his body to mingle than those of the Episcopalians in with the soil he loved, he yet decided Tokyo. to go home. He hoped thus to make room for one more missionary, who "Blessed is the man that has found should come out in youth and strength. his work. Let him ask no other blessedness," wrote Carlyle. Bishop Wil- V'hen at home so great was the liams saw that, for and by him, inten- contrast between the comforts prosive cultivation was best, rather than vided by loving hands, and his selfsuperintendence, and so he resigned chosen ascetic rigors of life in Japan, his bishopric. All agree that this that, as his mind failed, he imagined man's finest powers were with individ- himself dwelling in the Imperial Paluals. His own plea was also, for a ace at Kyoto. Even with waning conyounger man, for he was then 60 years sciousness, he could not forget Japan, old. His also was true mission-craft. the land of his love. He hoped, by such action, to stir up the church at home. Yet for four A Japanese Christian pastor, who years, the office remained vacant, tho loved "the good old Bishop," as father Bishop Hare, of South Dakota, visited and friend, voiced Japan's sorrow: the field and made confirmations. In 1891, the number of communicants "Oh land of Japan, I grieve that thou art denied the honor of giving a was 4,000. small corner as the resting place of this Meanwhile the bishop, who had great saint, your firm friend. But when we think that his spiritual instept back into the ranks, did not fluence will live forever, in many souls, for a moment intermit his labors as and be borne on to future generations, preacher, pastor, teacher, and trans- thy sons rejoice that thou hast an enlator. He traveled in third class cars during monument of Bishop Williams and lived frugally, so that he might more glorious than chiselled marble."

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Among non-Christians there is no true family life as Christian5 understand it THE KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY KOZAKI KIRMICHI,* TOKYO, JAPAN J£U ]NDER the influence of the following conclusions: "We must Captain ] anes, a n have strong men. Vve can get them American teacher in only through education and that of the Kumamoto school, the Western type. We will, therefore, a group of 35 young build a school." men students assembled on the Hanaoka hill overlooking the Everybody in the city was on the city, to organize and pledge themselves qui vive to know what the institution to work for Christ and their country. would be like. As it happened, cir- This was called the 'Kumamoto Band. cumstances favored the project, for a few years before, the famous Yokoi In 1868 the Daimiate of Kumamoto, (Shonan) had, after consultation with tho hitherto second only to its neigh- the almost equally famous Katsu, conbor, Kagashima, in influence, unfor- trived to send his two nephews, Satunately incurred the displeasure of heida and Takei, to a naval school in the central government and fell into the United States. In 1869, Takei disgrace. Determined to regain their was obliged to return home on account position, the wise men of the Daimiate of weak lungs, and hearing of his put their heads together and came to return, the Kumamoto Daimyo sum- * Translated freely into English by H. Pedley.

maned him to a council and earnestly in their reading of the Confucian ciassought his advice in regard to the pro- sics, while Mr. Yokoi decided as to the posed school. He told the council that quality of voice. The announcement the first thing that should be done was of these tests aroused no little indigto secure a competent teacher from nation, for it was accompanied with a abroad, one to whom should be given rumor that only good-looking youths the sole charge of the institution, and would be accepted. I took the examisuggested that Dr. Verbeck of Naga- nation with but little hope of passing, saki be consulted. for, in spite of a fair knowledge of the classics, I was halting in my speech, A letter was accordingly sent re- and my voice was far from good. questing Verbeck to secure a teacher With me in the examination was anof samurai rank, as neither a farmer other boy who seemed to have just the nor a merchant would be tolerated! proper requirements, for he read well, In his reply Dr. Verbeck regretted and in clear and distinct tones. Judge that there was no samurai class in the of my surprize then, when it was made United States, but recommended a known that he had failed while I had military man as a substitute. This passed. Afterward I learned that I was approved, and the negotiations had had a friend at court-the teacher were turned over to the Secretary of of Chinese-who had put in a good the Reformed Dutch Church in New word for me on the ground that York. Henry Scudder, the well-known altho not gifted in speech I had other missionary to India, was in the city at qualities that entitled me to admission. the time, and hearing of the need in Kumamoto, suggested his son-in-law, We entered the school to find that L. L. Janes, recently graduated from Captain Janes was practically the West Point. Dr. Verbeck favored the whole institution, altho nominally in candidate, but as the latter had just charge of the curriculum and boarding been appointed to garrison duty in department only. A graduate of West Alaska-newly acquired from Russia Point, his regime was from first to -it was necessary for him to have last military. Smoking and drinking his appointment cancelled by the were forbidden and punctuality was military authorities. His request for strictly enforced. The rising hour this was granted and with his wife he was six A.M., no later, no earlier, and arrived in Japan in the summer of when the bell sounded every student was required to bound from his bed. 1871• At seven, all filed into the dining room The choice of students for the new and breakfast was begun and ended together. Gymnastics followed, then school was a problem, as under the the regular school routine from eight feudal system not more than 50 could to twelve, and from one to four, Capbe chosen annually from each Dai- tain Janes never spared himself during miate, and there were more than 500 these hours. Every night the roll was clamoring for admission. The en- called, and by ten o'clock every boy trance examination was unique. A was in bed. Everything was done at good voice, together with fluency in the ringing of a bell, and wo betide reading, was deemed essential for the the tardy student. West Point was in study of English, so the teacher of Chinese was requested to test the boys

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

evidence everywhere and as I think of us into a saner condition of mind.

it now every day was fulI of interest He gave us an idea of world politics for us. and pointed out the evils of clan Moral education was on an entirely government, the need of its abolition, different basis. The concrete or scien- and of our working for a united tific studies were under the supervision country. These thoughts changed the of Captain Janes, but the 'abstract current of enthusiasm and ere long branches-ethics, etc., were, by the ex- we were going through the community press orders of the' Daimiate, to be talking of world current£, abolition of taught on the basis of Confucianism. the clan system, a united nation, etc., Every Sunday was devoted to the and all the time getting well laughed study of the Chinese classics, under a at for our pains.

Mr. Takezaki, pupil of the famous Then, seeing that we were running Yokoi (shonan), and thus in parallel wild again, Captain Janes took another lines, as it were, Oriental ethics and tack and called our attention to indus- Occidental science moved along to- trial pursuits. What Japan needed, gether. Captain Janes was troubled he said, was captains of industry over this division of the physical and rather than politicians who were at spiritual, but was apparently helpless. best little more than a necessary evi1.

The odds were against him. The pu- I f we would do the best thing for our pils of the school had been brought country we would fit ourselves to be up to regard Christianity as one of industrial leaders, encouraging the in- these heresies not worth troubling crease of wealth, and thus laying the about, and that while the West was foundation of a strong army of de- advanced in things scientific, in morals fense. Then he clinched his advice and religion she was but a babe in by glowing reports of the shipbuilding comparision with the East. Then and manufacturing industries of again, Yokoi Takei, who, in spite of America. We were carried away by his six years in America, seemed ab- this suggestion and ere long each one solutely ignorant of Christianity, was of us had made choice of his future fond of telling the boys that the latter occupation. Ichihars chose medicine, was a religion for know-nothings, and Yokoi the navy, Kanamori shipbuild- below the dignity of a samurai. Thus ing, and I machinery. As I think of from the very beginning we despised it now these choices were the first the religion of Jesus. steps along the path that was surely From the time of entering t~le leading us to Christ.

school, all the students were ambitious Later on the Captain talked to us to become officials, and the official air on higher themes. He told us that was in evidence everywhere, even in material civilization was al1 right in its the small boys of fifteen or sixteen. way and necessary, but of vastly great- Discussions on the political situation of er importance was the cultivation of the day were long and fierce, a punitive character. Without that the strongest expedition to Korea being one of the nation must go down. A nation was topics that excited great interest. Cap- great only as its individual citizens tain Janes, worried over the turn were morally strong. England stood things were taking, did his best to lead in the foremost rank because of her

famous men, and Switzerland, altho were missing a treat. Ere long the the smallest country in Europe, main- Captain opened up a preaching service tained its independence through the on Sundays, and from week to week integrity and ability of its citizens. the attendence increased. Then I be- Education and religion, he said, lay at gan to hear from Miyagawa, Ichihaha, the very heart of a nation's greatness. Ebina and others that while the It is easy to imagine how this kind of Chinese teacher's exposition of Con- talk took hold of us and fired our fucianism was good, Janes' teaching imaginations. Our industrial castles of the Bible was in a class by itself.

faded out of sight, and we became One day a number of the fellows enamoured of education. Religion dragged me unwillingly to the Bible had so far been at a discount with us Class, and Captain Janes was so over- but some of the boys resolved to inves- joyed that he mentioned me by tigate it, so they asked the Captain to name in his prayer. To say that I was teach them the English Bible. He angry gives but a faint idea of my consented and from that time on every feelings. I glared at him as he prayed Wednesday night was set apart for and muttered under my breath- Bible study. "Well, you have cheek." A moment One of my companions tried to in- later, to my amazement the tears be- duce me to join the class on the gan to rain down the Captain's face.

ground that as Christianity was the I was moved more than I cared to ac- basis of Western civilization it ought knowledge, for altho knowing nothing to be studied. I flatly refused, how- of and having no use for Christianity, ever, for as a Confucianist I had been I realized that this man was desper- taught that heresy of any kind was ately in earnest.

beneath my notice. Another came In the fall of I875, I4 or IS students to urge that the class would give so made profession of their faith and at much additional English, and besides once began to evangelize others. I assist so greatly in the study of English continued firm in my opposition, how- literature, that all ought to join, but ever, for I felt that it was rank super- again I refused, saying that no one stition to think of God as talking to trained as I had been could possibly man, and that there was neither sense think of studying sacred writings with nor reason in religion. The new con- a view to self-interest. verts entered upon a course in Chris- Thus I continued strong in my op- tian evidences with the Captain, and in position, but in the meantime the class the discussions that followed between continued to grow. The students real- them and me, I found myself gradually ized their obligation to the Captain, worsted, and finally came to the point who had acceded to their request pure- where I realized that they had laid ly out of good will and they deter- hold of certain truths of which I was mined to make the class a success. entirely ignorant. Compelled in sheer Soon it began to be spread abroad that self-defense to study for myself, I Christianity might be of little account, pored over Bushnell's "Natural and but Bible study was certainly interest- Supernatural" and found the argument ing. A little later it was said that so convincing that I simply had to those who did not attend the class give up my former loose and rambling

KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT

style of argument. Then I was indeed to throw in my lot with the others, but in a sad plight. I swore never to give my only reply was, "It is all right to in. Defeat was not to be even thought make a study of Christianity, but of, so I went to the Captain and asked as for becoming a Christian, nothing him to lend me some books opposed to of that kind for me. I decline, out and Christianity. He hadn't any, so I was out, to become one of the band." at the point of despair. Just then I recollected reading somewhere that The 30th of January arrived and on Herbert Spencer could give me the that day, 1876, 35 students pledged help I needed, so I resolved then and themselves to the propagation of there to utilize the first opportunity of Christianity in Japan, and affixed their going abroad and sitting at his feet. names and seals to the following docu- ment: The upshot of it all was that the strain became too great and I took to "Our eyes have been opened by the my bed, sick in body and in mind. study of Christianity, and along with Then the boys began to come around, increasing admiration and gratitude for ostensibly to inquire after my health, this teaching, we strDngly desire that it but really to convert me. They gave may be proclaimed over the whole Emme not a moment's peace. They would pire in order to dispel the ignorance of sit by my bedside and say, "Kozaki, if the people. The latter have no idea of you don't believe in Christianity you its beautiful content; they are steeped will go straight to perdition" and I in prejudice and worn-out ideas. It is, would snap back at them, "Just as therefore, our bounden duty as patriots soon go to perdition as not." to espouse with enthusiasm the cause of Christianity, and in nD uncertain terms Gradually Christianity took posses- make known its fairness and impartialsion of the school. On Sundays over ity. For this purpose, then, we have asroo attended service, leaving not more sembled on Hanaoka, and we henceforth than ten or a dozen in the dormitory. dedicate ourselves to the above cause, In the course of time, Miyagawa and and assent to the fonowing articles: Ebina began to substitute for Captain Janes in Bible class work. Prayer "1. All who have embraced the Chrismeetings here and Bible classes there tian faith are to be brotherly in their rekept the boys busy. Sometimes the lations to one another, free to admonish, prayer meeting continued till daybreak, ready to cooperate, and by forsaking evil and some of the students made a prac- and turning to the good, carry out in tise of rising at midnight to discipline practise the faith they profess. themselves by splashing themselves with ice-cold water. Study was "2. Those who, having once embraced thrown to the winds even when exami- this faith, fail to realize it in practise, nations were near. The days were are guilty of deceiving both themselves given to prayer and the Bible. The and Heaven above, and are certain to be climax came with the resolve to repair punished by the latter for their sin. to Hanaoka hill on January 30th and there organize into a band pledged to "3. Since at the present time the mawork for the spiritual interests of jority of our people are opposed to Japan. From all sides I was besieged Christianity, the lapse from faith of even one of our number not only invites the scorn of the multitude, but frustrates the very purpose for which we are banded together. How great need there is, then, of caution and perseverance."

"Signed,"

Sunday, January 30, 1876.

Among the 35 who signed the above one who was impartial, I used my inpledge there were not a few who to- fluence in the interests of peace. Fiday occupy prominent positions in nally Yokoi was locked up at home and Japan. Among these may be men- forbidden to go outside on any tioned Kurahara, Ikwaku (prominent account. in politics) ; Kanamori Tsurin (Government agent in the promotion Tokutomi was called to strict acof national thrift); Ebina Danjo count oy his father, who told him that (well-known pastor, preacher, and under no circumstances would Chrisauthor); Yokoi Tokio (author and tianity be tolerated, every religious ex-M. P.); Tokutomi Iichiro (editor book he owned was burned, and he of Nation and member of House of was repeatedly reprimanded. No Peers); Ukita Wamin (editor of the wonder the poor lad, who was not Sun and professor in Waseda Uni- more than 13 or 14, had for a time to versity) ; and Ichihara Seiko (manager bow his head and submit to the ineviof the Bank of Japan in Korea). table. Kanamori, summoned into the presence of the professor of Chinese, The members of the band were soon who was his relative, had emptied upmade to realize that they were not to es- on his devoted head the vials of the cape persecution, and that by their ac- latter's wrath. He was denounced as tion they had already stirred up a hor- a traitor to the sages whose learning net's nest in Kumamoto. A rumor was he had imbibed, and was otherwise circulated to the effect that the young abused. Listening patiently to the end, men were planning the overthrow of he ventured to raise his head and mildthe Emperor, and the setting-up of a ly ask: "Teacher, have you ever read republic. Regarding Christianity as the Bible?" and was met with the consynonymous with the hated repub- temptuous retort: "Why should I read licanism, the indignation of all patriots such rubbish?" To this Kanamori at the rumor knew no bounds. Parents replied: "Is it fair to denounce Chrisgasped in amazement when they heard tianity without having looked at the of the famous pledge and summoned Bible? Is this not opposed to those their boys home. Confusion became foundation principles of investigation worse confounded, baffling all descrip- which you have always urged so tion by either tongue or pen. Men in strongly upon your pupils?" Struck high places strained every nerve in as it were by a bolt from the blue, the opposition to the band, and in the case enraged professor could only exclaim of Yokoi Tokoi, son of the famous in his wrath: "You fool!" and send Shonan, his friends and relatives him out of his presence. Argument worked themselves up into a perfect failing, violence was resorted to and, frenzy at the disgrace involved in the like Yokoi, Kanamori was put in soliyoung man's decision. The fathers. of tary confinement and fed upon three the city came to him and used evety little rice-balls a day. Miyagawa and form of persuasion to induce him to Ichihara were carried off by their parrecant, but to one and all he turned a ents to their home at the foot of the deaf ear. Finally his mother threat- volcano Aso and were kept under ened to destroy herself if he persisted, strict surveillance. but even this failed to move him. As During this excitement, the foreign

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

school virtually took a holiday. Altho terness of the prospect before him, and one whole class was put in solitary declared he was ready to die rather confinement, the fiery hand of the op- than live on as at present. I was pressor was not yet stayed. Realizing astonished enough to hear him go on that violence might frustrate their like this, and finally, after repeated purpose, some resorted to argument, remonstrances I succeeded in persuadbut in almost every case they met with ing him to give up that idea and to defeat, and in consequence raged more accompany me into the country. I did fiercely than: ever. At that time I not spare myse1 f for those Christian certainly was no Christian, for it boys, altho as yet I had not become one seemed to me absurd that God should of their number. appear in the form of man, sending His son to earth, and that Jesus should One day in March, 1876, I attended die on the cross. On the other hand, Captain Janes' Bible Class and after I did not openly oppose the new faith, it was over he said to me, "You have. and it seemed to me the extreme of been looking into this matter a good high-handedness on the part of rela- while; haven't you yet made up your tives to crush out freedom of religious mind to become a Christian?" I rebelief, when such freedom was the plied as usual, "None of that for me, birthright of every individual. Ac- thank you." Then he talked to me for cordingly, my sympathies went out to a long time about the cross of Christ, the persecuted students, and I am com- but .my only answer was, "I haven't pelled to believe that this was another the slightest idea of what you are step in the direction of my becoming driving at." Then he expatiated at a Christian. "The blood of the mar- length on that passage in 1 Cor. 2:11 : tyrs is the seed of the church," and in "For who among men knoweth the proportion as the persecution became things of a man save the spirit of the vigorous, chivalrous spirits in the com- man which is in him? Even so the munity were led to take up the cause things of God none knoweth save the of the opprest. spirit of God." He afterward prayed earnestly on my behalf. The spiritual Strange to say, my house became the uplift of that hour left an indelible meeting-place of the Christians. impression upon me and I felt the Known to be a non-Christian, 1 wa,; awakening of soul within me to be above suspicion, so the boys came and near. Often I engaged in prayer, and went freely. Then I became involved then at last the light broke in upon me. with 'Kanamori. He had been a long I was the last one to join the band, and time in confinement, had no books to Ebina Danjo more than to anyone else read, in fact had no resource but am I indebted for his efforts in bringprayer, so I determined to rescue him. ing me into the fold. One night I secretly got him away from his house and took him to the ;fhen it was noised abroad that bank of a small stream nearby. It Christianity had gained a foothold in was pitch dark, a dreary rain was fall- Kumamoto, missionary Stout, of the ing, and Kanamori had about reached Dutch Reformed Church, together the limit of endurance. He lamented with Pastor Segawa, came from Nahis hard fortune, sighed over the bit- gasaki to conduct services in our city. Since these men had been introduced

by Dr. Verbeck, the natural thing for without any hesitation. We desired us would have been to receive baptism very much to be baptized by Captain from Mr. Stout, but turning our backs Janes, and to be sure that he was mak- upon him we finally arrived at the ing no mistake, the latter wrote to his Doshisha. The reason for this lay in friend Davis and received a reply that the contrast between the personalities in special circumstances, the adminis- of Verbeck and Stout. The latter tration of the ordinances by a layman stood for the widest freedom in mat- was quite valid. Thus on April 4, ters of faith, lectured to his pupils on 1876, the members of the band were higher critical lines, when dealing with baptized by the Captain, and after- the Old Testament, and in general in- ward all partook together of the com- troduced us to the new thought of the munion. At that time we innocently West. He ridiculed scholasticism, was thought that any Christian could ad- an ardent admirer of Henry Ward minister the ordinances, but later we- Beecher, took especial delight in read- caused a pretty row in the Doshisha ing the Christian, Union and Bush- by our disregard of the practises in nell's words, and on the whole was vogue at that institution. We met looked upon as having heretical ten- regularly on January 30 of each year dencies. On the other hand, Verbeck to celebrate the Hanaoka covenant, and was gentle in nature and accessible to at the same time observed the com- all. The two men 'were thus antipodal munion at the close of the service. The in their mental and moral makeup, teachers of the Doshisha protested and as we had been brought up under strongly much to our astonishment, Captain Janes, we did not easily be- and Dr. Davis was called in to mediate.

come intimate with the man who came He was in exceedingly hot water be- as Dr. Verbeck's substitute. cause of his letter to Janes on the sub- At that time an Episcopal clergy- ject, but he explained to us that in a man named Oudray, came to Kumam- place where there was no ordained oto, and he was of the sectarian, intol- man, a layman might officiate, but as erant type. To our faces he said: there were many ordained men in Ky- "To become Christians you must be oto, the proper thing was to ask one baptized, according to the mode of of them to officiate. This view of the our church. There are many so-called matter was new to us and we accepted churches in the world but ours is the it, altho unable to comprehend its ne- only true fold. All others are false." cessity. As I think of it now, those We were filled with resentment and were indeed days of happy ignorance Miyagawa even went so far as to en- on our part.

gage in a fierce war of words with In June, I~76, the Kumamoto for- him. Before this, in 1874, Neesima eign school was closed for two rea- had returned from America, and in sons: (I) because it had become Chris- the following year, the Doshisha was tian, and (2) because Captain Janes'

founded. Captain Janes held both term of service had expired and a Neesima and Dr. Davis in high esteem number of middle schools had been and often spoke to us about them, started, thus obviating the necessity of saying that they were men under continuing ours. Thus the majority whom we might continue our studies of the graduates of 1875 and 1876-

I BECAME A

about 40 in all-found the way opened and regulations were drawn up, the for them to go to the Doshisha. Up to use of tobacco and liquor was prothat time, those students who had been hibited, other abuses were rectified and closely confined in their homes were the whole atmosphere of the school not a few. Yokoi barely secured per- was made over. In addition to this, mission to graduate with his class, and Kurahara and Ichihara organized Kanamora was in worse condition still. temperance and anti-tobacco societies. It is not to be supposed that as a band Severe penalties were also laid upon the 40 stndents attended the Doshisha. idle and vicious students. Thus, with They arrived there in groups of two the lapse of time, the Doshisha began and three, and mutual was the surprize to look like a genuine school, estabwhen all were assembled. We had be- lished on principle. In the summer of come acquainted with the train through 1879, IS members of the band were the reading of one of Mr. Fukuzawa's graduated. Kanamori went to Okabooks-"World Achievements"-and yama, Yokoi to Imabari, Ebina to Anboarded it with trepidation at Kobe. naka, Ukita to Osaka, and all engaged We had not much more than taken our in either religious or educational work. seats when the next station, Sumiyoshi, At the request of Yamazaki, now dead, was reached. Ishihara, who evidently I arranged to go to his home, thought he was on a fast express, Mizusawa, for evangelistic work, but imagined we had arrived at Kyoto, so circumstances combined to alter my he called out excitedly, "This is Kyoto, purpose, and I went instead to Tokyo pile out, boys, quick!" There was a to assist in the work of the Congregageneral rush to the platform, where we tional churches. discovered our mistake and returned shamefacedly to our seats. We were The influence of the Kumamoto certainly a happy-go-lucky lot. band upon the Kumiai (Congrega- tional) body was very great. If that The views of the band as set forth body has seemed to make especially in a letter to the authorities of the rapid progress, it has been due in large school were acted upon, and after the measure to the services of that first manner of the 'Kumamoto school, rules group of graduates.

HOW I BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MASIH PARSHAD/ OF INDIA ~I T has become a fashion such a view. This is undoubtedly an with non-Christians, es- age when the Arya Samaj and other pecially i:n India, to at- reform movements have taken up the tribute ignoble motives cudgels on behalf of Hinduism, and to anyone who enters when Mohammedanism has contrived the fold of Christianity. to get rid of many of the most glar- In their estimation, an honest con- ing defects which v. ere repugnant to vert is extremely rare, but the writer the conscience. But reformed Hinbelieves that his life gives the lie to duism has been powerless to check • The auth()r of this article is a young man who was baptized by Re,. A. T. Cape.

the growing influence of our Lord ary Society, whose kind treatment and Savior upon the educated classes can be well exprest in the words, "1 in India. was a stranger and he took me in."

I was born in 1885, of a res!.Ject – He introduced me to Rev. A. T.

~ble parentage, in the village of Sa Cape, of the Vesleyan Mission, Be- gri, Ramalpindi district, Punjab. My nares, now stationed at Jubbulpore, grandfather, Meleta Wazir Chand, and after a careful examination of was an extra assistant commissionier, my case, he decided to baptize me.

and was highly respected by the local Since that time our friendship has government officials. He left three grown into relationship, and 1 feel sons heirs to an enormous landed toward him as toward a father. He property. Of these, one is practis- has spared no pains to help me on ing as a lawyer in Ramalpindi, the in the struggling career which falls I>econd is a grad1late and a clerk in to the lot of every convert. He is the civil court of the district judge, my friend, philosopher, and guide.

and the third, my father, is the head- After baptism I was literally flooded master of the Government SchOOl, with letters urging me to recant. My Gujarkhan District, R.unalpindi. friends and relatives appealed to me was brought up in an atmosphere in the name of that sacred word pa- surcharged with Arya ideas, and had, triotism, as tho Christianity and love naturally, a great liking for boob of for one's country were mutually ex- a controversial nature. Such readLlg clusive. But my attitude as a 01ris- led to doubt and skepticism. But tian toward the national movement (God be thanked), the study of com- was even worthy of their admiration.

parative religions, personal touch with· At last they chose a more subtle in- those who represent Christ in India strument for the purpose of winning (notably, the Rev. J. H. Martin), im- me back. They tried to play upon prest me greatly, and 1 was forced my most tender sentiments by ask- to admit the uniqueness of Christ's ing me to come back for the Rake message. My three years' study in of my mother, whose hopes were the Gordon Mission College, Ramal- centered on me, and who was sure pindi, is mainly responsible for my to receive a rude awakening from her conversion. Many times I felt 1 fond dreams, as the result of my ec- was being drawn toward the Master, centricity, as they called it. But it but I tried to resist, because I feared was all in vain. By God's help, I lest my openly embracing Christian- remained true to my colors. I am ity might lead to disastrous conse- now studying in the Allahabad Chris- quences. My parents' threats and tian College, and the people at the my claim to ancestral property jumna have influenced me much by weighed heavily with me. But God their Christian lives. I feel proud fulfils His purpose in many ways. At and think it a privilege to be a stu- last I made up my mind that I could dent of that flourishing institution, disregard my conscience no longer, the jumna college. May God help and I decided for Christ. I went t6 me in my Christian life, that the fu- Benares and happened to meet Rev. ture may see in me a worthy disciple W. Cutting, of the London Mission- of a worthy Master.

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

BY MRS. T. C. ROUNDS, CHICAGO Superintendent of the Chicago l-Icbrcw lviission "Know ye not that there is a Prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel." -II Sam. 3: 38.

I]TJHESE words came to 1883-1884, Wurzburg 1884-1885, and us as a telegram bear- I-Iaile 1885-1887. He became espe- ing the startling. intel- cially interested in surgery and served ligence that Dr. Louis as "volunteer" in the Royal Surgical Meyer, one of the most Hospital at Halle. There he con- noted Jewish Christians tracted blood poisoning at a post of the present day, had exchanged the mortem section in 1887 and the physisorrow and suffering of earth for the joy and rest of heaven.

Altho Dr. Meyer's illness was of eight months' duration, this news comes as a shock and grief to his numerous friends, at home and abroad, who have been praying that if it were the will of the Lord, he might be raised up to complete what seemed to be an unfinished work. We will not attempt to enumerate all of Louis Meyer's various activities for the advancement of the Kingdom but wiII mention the following facts to give some idea of his "labors more abun- dant" during the twenty-one years of his Christian career.

Louis Meyer was born in the small town of Crivitz in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in Northern LOUrs MEYER Germany, on August 30, 1862. His Late Associate Editor of THE M,SS,ONARY parents, who were well-to-do Hebrews, REVIEW OF THE WORLD determined to give him a good secular cians thought only a long sojourn upon education, and at an early age he was the Ocean could restore the weakened sent to the Gymnasium in Parchim, nervous system. Thus he laid aside Mecklenburg (an institution between the practise of surgery for a time and an American College and a Univer- went upon the sea for almost four sity), from which he was graduated in years. He served first as steward, 1882. His own inclination drew him then as chief purser upon the to the study of history and literature, Delcomyn, Dunedin, Bedford, and but the fact that a Jew had, at that other steamers, thus seeing almost time, no hope of gaining any official every part of the world. His health position in Germany, caused him to having been fully restored, he came begin the study of medicine at the Uni- to the United States and soon went to versities of Berlin 1882,1883, Marburg Cincinnati, Ohio, to again take up the

practise of surgery which he laid aside study Jewish Missions, a subject almost five years before. God ordered which he had commenced to invesotherwise. The unbelieving Jew was tigate in 1896, when the Presbytery converted and joined the Reformed assigned that subject to him for his Presbyterian Church in Cincmnati. historical essay for licensure. He searched the libraries of Harvard, He was baptized in 1892, by Rev. J. Yale, Boston, and New York, making American Jews and American Jewish E. Smith, D.D., of the Clinton Street Missions his special study. Jews and Reformed Presbyterian Church, whose Christians soon began to come to him oldest daughter became the wife of for information, and the MISSIONARY the young Hebrew Christian in 1898. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, The Jewish Era, and other German and English At the urgent request of his Chris- Missionary magazines published many' tian friends, Mr. Meyer gave up his of his articles. In 1901 he was invited medical career and became a mis- to be one of the speakers at the Messisionary to the Jews in Cincinnati. anic Conference in Park Street Church Tho he met with much encouragement, Boston. In 1902 he was one of the he was conscious of the need of better speakers at the Jewish section of the training for the preaching of the Student Volunteer Convention of Gospel and went to the Reformed Toronto, Canada. In 1903 he was the Presbyterian Seminary in Allegheny, organizing secretary of the Interna- Pa., from which he was graduated in tional Hebrew Christian Conference 1897. A call from the Lake Reno congregation, near Glenwood, Minn., at Mountain Lake Park, Indiana. before his graduation, was accepted, In 1902 he furnished the tables of and Louis Meyer was ordained and Jewish Missions for the Atlas of Misinstalled in January, 1898. He was sions by H. P. Beach, which he revised the first Hebrew. Christian minister of in 1904 for the New Encyclopedia of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Missions and again in 1910 for the In May, 1900, he accepted the call to "WorId Atlas of Christian Missions." In 1905 he wrote the article on Juthe larger congregation at Hopkinton, daism for the textbook of the Student- Iowa, to which he ministered until Volunteers "Religions of the Mission- February 20, 1906. During his pas- field." torate a fine large church of brick and stone was erected and opened practi- In February, 1906, Mr. Meyer cally free of debt. Four young men accepted the offer of the Chicago Heof that congregation consecrated them- brew Mission to become their Field selves to the service of the Lord in Secretary. His report to the Board the Gospel ministry. In 1901 the of Trustees for the first eleven months Presbyterian Synod of Iowa made Mr. reveals his incessant labors and wide Meyer a trustee of Lenox College of usefulness in this field. He says:- Hopkinton, in which capacity he A part of the II months for which served until 1906. He taught also the I am to report to you at this time History of Missions, which formed a was spent abroad. On March 17, part of the curriculum in Lenox Col- 1906, I sailed for Southampton and I returned to this country on July 22d, lege from 1902 till 1905, inclusive. During the years in Hopkinton Mr.

Meyer continued in larger measure to

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

having visited England, Ireland, This was especially hard on me on Scotland, Holland and Germany. account of much sickness of my chil- While the chief purpose of my journey dren. Then it was peculiarly difficult was attendance at the Seventh Inter- for me to perform my preparatory national Jewish Missionary Con- studies and my literary work. But ference which was held at Amsterdam, I knew of these difficulties before I Holland, on April 24th and 25th, and entered upon the work, and I counted at which I represented the Chicago the cost before I accepted the position.

Hebrew Mission and the Covenant The Lord has been very good to me Mission at Pittsburgh, Pa., I, at the concerning these things and has made same time, acquainted myself as the burden easy. The encouragements thoroughly as possible with the condi- of the work have been numerous and tion of the Jews, the work and meth- great. I sum them all up in the one ods of the different Jewish Missions, sentence: Everything proves to me that and the general attitude of Christians I am doing the Lord's work. Hence toward the Jews and Jewish Missions His blessing has been upon me and in the different countries which I His help has been freely given. I visited. have found many more open doors Immediately after my return from than I expected to find, and when I abroad I commenced my work of remember that I am engaged in a new addressing Bible Conferences and and hitherto untried work I am churches wherever the Lord opened the amazed at the success (speaking from door. Thus, the privilege was granted the human standpoint). There is an to me to speak in behalf of Jewish ever-increasing readiness in the Missions at Lake Orion, Mich., at Christian churches of our land to hear Lake Winona, Ind., at Beulah Park, the Jew and Jewish missions discust near Cleveland, Ohio, and at many and the stirring influence of the Holy other meetings, and since July 26th Spirit in behalf of Israel is felt in I have spoken in Ohio, Michigan, every denomination. Prayer for Indiana, Illinois, Kansas and Pennsyl- Israel is increasing. The religious vania. Several of the Bible Training papers of the United States are de- Schools of our country have welcomed manding articles on Jews and Jewish me and given me an opportunity of missions, and congregations every- addressing their students, the Bible where are beginning to come to a Training School at Fort Wayne, Ind., consciousness of their responsibility arranging for a course of lectures. for the Jews whom God is bringing The privilege of addressing the stu- to us.

dents of the Reformed Presbyterian "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us,"

Theological Seminary at Allegheny, and I look into the future in faith, Pa., was also granted to me, and expecting great things of the Lord arrangements have been made by Prof. in His work among Israel. H. P. Beach of the Department of Missions at Yale University for an Mr. Meyer was also editor of the address to the students of that famous Missionary Department of the Jewish and infl uential divinity school on Jan- Era, the quarterly magazine of The Chicago Hebrew Mission, and is a uary 17th. It would take too much time to mention the different places where I addrest congregations of dif- regular contributor to the Christian ferent denominations, but let me Nation. In 1900 he began to be a simply sum itp my experiences of the frequent contributor to the MISSIONpast months in a few words: I can not deny that there have been ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in 1909 became one of the associate some discouraging features to my editors. In this capacity he rendered work, the greatest among them, almost continuous separation from my family. very valuable service as translator for

the General Missionary Intelligence For four years Mr. Meyer traveled department, as editor of the Jewish as Field Secretary of The Chicago Missionary News and as compiler of Hebrew Mission, visiting all parts of mlsSlOnary statistics. Dr. Meyer the country from Maine to California, was also a frequent contributor to the not as a collector of funds, but as Glory of Israel, Pittsburgh, and Zion's lecturer to create an interest in Jewish Freund, Hamburg, Germany. work in general. His labors resulted in stimulating much personal work in Dr. Meyer has never published the organization of local missions, and any account of his conversion and has in strengthening the heart and hands always been reluctant to enter into a of those engaged in missions already discussion of this most important established. event of his life. He was reared as a German Jew, but was well acquainted In May, 1909, Dr. Meyer was ap- with Christianity and its doctrines, pointed by the General Assembly of having read the New Testament in the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. Greek in school. As a student he be- to take charge of the Jewish work came a Rationalist and was sometimes inaugurated by the Board of Home even ashamed of his Jewish birth. His Missions in its Department of Immi- uncle, the celebrated missionary of the gration, intending thereby, as Dr. Presbyterian Church 6f England in Meyer supposed, to prosecute a gospel London, Rev. Theodore Meyer, visited work among the thousands of Jewish frequently at the home of his brother, immigrants flocking to our shores. But Mr. Meyer's father, but, having after two years he withdrew from promised not to discuss religion dur- this local effort and gave himself once ing these visits, was faithful to his more to the national field. promise and never spoke of Christ to his nephew. He prayed, however, Dr. Meyer possest an unusually according to his later testimony, espe- clear head, a very retentive memory, cially for this nephew who visited him a logical mind. His brain was a store frequently in London. In Cincinnati, house of facts and figures on the Jew- Mr. Meyer selected the Covenanter ish problems of the day and On general Church for his study of the English missionary intelligence, which he could language, because the Psalms were quote at a moment's notice. He was sung and the worship was very simple. a statistician of acknowledged author- The sermons which led him to Christ, ity in the United States and abroad, step by step, were a course of lectures and was exceedingly accurate and careful in colIecting his material. Dr. by Rev. J. E. Smith, D.D., on "Christ Meyer's wife used to rally him in their early married life for spending so in the Book of Leviticus." His con- much time over statistical tables, but version, therefore, should be an en- he replied: "These are my capita1." couragement to every faithful preacher One gentleman used to refer to him of the Gospel, proving that no "special" as "a walking thesaurus." Especially sermons are needed for cultured Jews, was he noted for the methodical and that the Gospel is still "the power arrangement of his papers. He never of God unto salvation to everyone that was at a loss to find a letter or paper believeth, to the Jew first and also to of any kind, so accurately were they • the Greek."

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

filed and indexed. It was a rare thing "None of us had any idea whether to find a converted Hebrew of whom any of the students would attend. We he could not tell all about his birth, counted upon a number of those from his conversion, his baptism, his occupa- the Theological Seminary, who Know tion and his ministry. me, and upon some of the people of Dr. Meyer was also a devout and Princeton, but all of us agreed that intelligent student of the Word and a McCosh Hall, which seats 600 people, man of prayer, as all his sermons and would prove rather large for the occa- lectures clearly evidenced. His writ- sion. Thus the hour for the meeting ings showed a very clear and forceful came and 10, there were less than 50 style so that no one ever had to guess chairs vacant in the hall and a large at his meaning. crowd of students had appeared. Our Altho a man of rare ability, he still harpist and our singer, two good at times showed much timidity and Christian ladies, proved a success and fear, so often found in magnetic their earnest music was well received. speakers. This is brought out in a Then I was introduced. I commenced private letter written from Princeton, with a broad history of the Jews, past N. J., where at the invitation of Mrs. and present, speaking about 20 minutes W m. Borden he gave three lectures in without revealing my real purpose, and McCosh Hall, February 13, 18, and 20, the audience followed me with interest.

19I I. The story of these meetings, Suddenly I closed my narrative and I not written for publication, is best told went on somewhat like this: 'Jewish in his own words as showing his con- History is true. I t is recorded in the scious lack, but which the Spirit Old Testament. The Old Testament seemed to 'make up to him. was closed at least 2,500 years ago.

"Monday, February 12th, I was very Whence did its writers get the knowl- tired and worn out, and I was very edge of such history which is peculiar nervous as I looked forward to the and extraordinary? By divine inspi- first meeting. I was to face the stu- ration. Then the Old Testament is the dents of the University of Princeton, Voice of God.' While I was develop- and I was deeply conscious of my lack ing these thoughts, some of the stu- of knowledge, of my German and Jew- dents who had been lolling in their ish brogue, and of my general insuffi- seats, sat up and leaning forward, ciency. The notices sent out, which I began to show sign of special interest.

had not seen before, and the special "Then once more I turned to Jewish program for the evening made me history and asked the question, 'What afraid that the audience might lose does it teach us?' My answer was, 'It sight of the spiritual side of the meet- teaches us that the master sin of men is ing. But, at the same time, I was the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christ.'

conscious that many were praying in It began to grow very still as I was behalf of the meeting and for me, thus appealing to everyone present.

and I decided to trust and do what I Just as I closed the appeal and was considered my duty to my Lord, espe- ready to finish, the great bell of the cially since Mrs. Borden had given me University struck nine, and everyone complete liberty concerning my ad- of the strokes was clearly heard amid dress. the stillness. It was like the call of the

Lord. It was of His ordering for I The interest was intense and I had had not known of the existence of the to answer questions for 30 minutes clock. Deeply stirred myself, I was more; even when I had my overcoat silent while the clock was striking. on and was in the hall some new ques- When it had ceased, I simply said, tions were asked. In walking home Amen. For a little all was silence. with me, Dr. Van Dyke said that he Then two students arose and, as their had never seen anything like it in the fashion is, showed their approval by Graduate College, tho the dinners are applause, and in a moment the hall monthly and they send for great men resounded with the clapping of hands, and speakers. I answered him that it the Christian men and women, the was not the speaker, but the subject professors and the preachers present and the Lord behind it. Praise the joining in it. But I sat down not even Lord for His goodness." acknowledging the applause, because On April 28, 19II, The Dubuque the praise belonged unto the Lord. German Presbyterian College con- "Two most appropriate pieces of ferred the degree of Doctor of Divinmusic followed and the meeting came ity upon him. On May 22, 191 I, he to a close. A crowd surrounded me. sailed for Stockholm, Sweden, to at- Professors and preachers, men and tend the "Eighth International Conwomen, came to shake my hand. An ference of Jewish Missions," from old man whispered in my ear, 'Your June 7 to 9, 19II, in which conference message was from the Lord. To Him he took a prominent part. be praise.' Then came the students. Upon the departure of Dr. A. C. The first was a Senior. He was from Dixon of Chicago Avenue Church to Cincinnati and wanted to tell me that take the pastorate of the Metropolitan he had only come because I was adver- Tabernacle, London, Dr. Meyer was tised as from his city, but, he added, appointed June I, I9II, to succeed him 'The Lord has spoken to me to-night. as Executive Secretary of The Fun- I will serve Him in the future more damentals,' to edit papers in connection earnestly.' Other students followed with a fund created by "Two Chrishim, among them an unconverted]ew, tian Laymen;" to furnish in a series of a Senior, who was quite timid and did volumes statements of the fundamennot know what to make of me. Then tals of Christianity "to every pastor, came two gentlemen, to invite me for evangelist, missionary, theological stu- Wednesday night, 7 o'clock, to be the dent, Sunday-school Superintendent, guest and speaker, on a subject of my Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secreown choice, at the Graduate College. tary in the English-speaking world so "February I6. Last night was a far as their addresses can be obtained." grand opportunity. All the students of In this capacity his services were inthe Graduate College were present and valuable, and he had the fullest confiwore white vests and gowns, so that dence of the Board of Trustees. In a I had to put one on, too. The dinner letter written since Dr. Meyer's death was presided over by Professor Van to a private party, by Mr. Thos. E. Dyke. Then we adjourned to the Stephens, manager of The Funda- Library, where I spoke 45 minutes, mentals, we have the estimate of one by order, on 'Our Jewish Immigrants.' who was closely in touch with him:

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

"I wish to add a word of deep everything that wealth could provide, appreciation regarding the life and he gradually grew weaker and on Friwork of Dr. Meyer. He was faithful day, July IIth, at 10:30 A. M., the and conscientious to the last degree. spirit took its flight. He was "at We shall surely miss his painstaking home with the Lord." oversight of our work, his visits to the office, his helpful counsel, his prompt- About two weeks before he passed ness in correspondence, and the great away he said feebly to his friend, Mr. care which he always took to reply so Lyman Stewart, "I have never been fully and accurately to every inquiry. sorry for the cross which I had to He had a heart of love and tender carry in the persecution of my people." sympathy, and in more than one sense he was one of God's chosen people." A few days before death he said something in Latin. When asked what Thousands of testimonials from he meant, he smiled and replied: "Tell readers of The Fundamentals attest Mrs. – – – 'The battle is over, the the helpfulness of the articles in the victory is won.''' five volumes which he edited. Tho for three weeks he had been In June, 19IO, Dr. Meyer was blind, with great self-control he conappointed to prepare a paper on "The cealed the fact from his wife, who Jews" for the Committee of the was constantly by his bedside, lest it World's Missionary Conference, held should distress her. at Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14-23, 19IO. He attended this Conference As he neared the heavenly shore himself and took a prominent part in his face lit up as with a beatific vision. the discussions, delivering a. special His blinded eyes now open, evidently address on "The Jews." caught the face of his Savior, for he whispered "Christ"-then later "Pa." The last service that he was able to (This was his father-in-law, who had render to his dearly beloved Chicago led him to Christ.) It was beautiful Hebrew Mission, with which he was that he should see his Savior first, always in sympathy, was his attendance then he who had led him to Christ. at the Quarterly meeting of the Board, October 9, 1912, at which time he was An aged mother in Berlin, a wife happy in his suggestions and counsel. and three children are left to mourn his loss with an innumerable com- On the third of November, while pany of friends to share in their grief. Dr. Meyer was arranging to attend the The funeral services were held in Quarter-Centennial of The Chicago· Pasadena, on July 14th. Hebrew Mission, to be held November 4, 1912, he was stricken down by hem- The Chicago Hebrew Mission and orrhages of the lungs. In about a the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE month he recovered sufficiently to take WORLD will especially miss his counsels the trip to California and remained in and aid. The whole Christian world a sanitorium at Monrovia for seven and the Church of Christ are richer for months. Altho he was under the care his life and service and will greatly of skilled physicians and nurses, and feel the loss caused by his departure. With the coming of our Lord we shall was ministered to by kind and lov- again greet him and rejoice in his joy ing friends, who furnished him with when together with him we shall be "forever with the Lord."

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM *

BY ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D.

HEN we have listened the tomb. "For we know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He EWl to stirring missionary was rich, yet for your sakes He be- addresses and have came poor, that ye through His pov- been given new visions erty might be rich." Jesns was poor, of lands beyond the seas, with their dark- literally poor. He chose to be so. He ness and suffering and despair, when was born in a stable. He wore coarse we have faced the stupendous prob- clothes. He ate common food. His lem of a thousand millions still home, while he had one, was that of unevangelized, and have reviewed a peasant, and many a time later He many phases of missionary work, had not where to lay His head. Fi- the question arises, "What is the nally He was buried in a borrowed real heart of the missionary prob- tomb. And this literal poverty was lem ?" Is it a problem of men? Or part of the price He paid for the one of money? Or of method? It in- spiritual riches He has purchased for cludes all these, but it is morc. When us.

we have prest past all secondary con- His personal milliStry involved siderations right home to the heart of physical weakness, weariness, hunger the matter, I believe that in its last and privation, and still greater suffer- analysis we shall find it a problem of ing of mind and heart. As He in- love-personal love for the Lord Jesus cessantly "went about doing good,"

Christ. And why? Simply because ministering physical and spiritual heal- the very soul of missions is sacrifice, ing to thousands. it meant the pouring and love is the supreme and only mo- out, little by little, of His own life and tive that can impel to the sacrifice in; strength, His spending and being valved. spent for others. In life, in death, He The spirit of missions is just the saved men at the cost of Himself.

spirit of Jesus Christ, and His was "He saved others, Himself He can not essentially a spirit of supreme self- save. "

sacrifice. Those words, "He saved Listen to His own words, "Except others, Himself He can not save," a corn of wheat fall into the ground flung derisively at Jesus as He hung and die, it abideth alone, but if it die upon the Cross, were after all the ex- it bringeth forth much fruit. He that pression of a profound truth. Had saveth his life shall lose it; he that the Lamb of God in retaliation to that loseth his life the same shall find it."

mocking cry corne down from the Such is the law of the kingdom of cruel tree, onr salvation would never God. Such is the law of missionary have become an accomplished fact. He life and labor. Well did the old Bap- has saved us, but it cost Him His own tist missionary 'Society adopt as its life to do it. symbol an ox standing between a Nor was this spirit of self-sacrifice plow and an altar, and underneath the confined to His death. It entered into words, "Ready for either or for both."

His whole life from the manger to And when we quote the expression, .. An addre!';s delivered at the New York Convention of the Christian and ].fissionary Alliance, October, 1911. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed face is that we can not. N Dt merely of the church," let us regard it as no is this clearly demonstrated by the mere sentiment, but as actual fact. actual facts of the missionary enter- We praise GDd for the missiDnary prise to-day-its insufficient fDrces, its graves as well as the missionary sta- embarrassed treasuries, its inability to tions, knowing that each of those pre- overtake the needs and opportunities CiDUS lives laid down has contributed abroad-but it is equally plain fDr the to the coming of the Kingdom of reason that such easy accomplishment Christ. of the task is contrary to the very Divine law of missions-the law of I believe there is need to-day to re- sacrifice. "He saved others; Himself emphasize this principle of sacrifice He can not save." No more can we. in missions, as one that is fundamental, essential, vital. God never intended we should. It We live in an age in which self- would be to leave out of the missionsacrifice is by no means popular. The ary enterprise that which is its very aim and effort are to eliminate sacri- essence and glory. God laid the founfice and to indulge ease and selfish dation of this work of world redempcomfort. This same tendency is creep- tion in sacrifice when it cost Him His ing into Christian churches and homes, only begotten SDn, and He will finish and producing a spirit of complacency it by no less worthy a spirit or costly instead of CDncern with regard to. mis- a means. siDns. If individuals are not seriously disturbed or inconvenienced, can wear Yet thousands of individuals and as gDod clothes, live in as comfortable churches, professing allegiance to homes and spend as much for pleasure Jesus Christ, are practically denying or the whims of fashion; if home to millions of their fellow men the only churches can stilI be as imposing and opportunity of salvation through as luxuriously furnished, and as well Christ, simply because they refuse or equipped with musical talent; and if fail to meet this question squarely on denominationalism can still be every- its only true and adequate basis of where maintained, and every small self-sacrifice. In the light of the town and many a mere village can world's unsupplied need and the have its three or four churches, each church's unproffered resources it has with a mere handful of worshipers- still to be said, in plain honesty, that if, I say, all these interests can be as- the church as a whole is only playing sured, and the pittance that is Dver, at missions as a sort of diversion inof men· and money, will suffice to stead of making the enterprise its subreak the Bread of Life to a thousand preme business. millions for whom nothing is prepared, then the missionary proj ect will I want to bring this question to bear receive a unanimDus vote of approval. upon those who are gathered here. In a word, if we could save the hea- Have we the missionary spirit? Are then by the mere passing of a reso- we in this enterprise to the extent of lutiDn, without any appreciable sacri- any real sacrifice? Men are constantly fice, without its costing us, we would. asking, "Do missions pay?" The But the hard fact which we have to. question we would do better to ask is, "Do missions cost?" There is a standpoint, of course, from which the

question as to whether missions pay again, at the risk of incurring to him- may legitimately be asked and an- self the criticism and displeasure of swered. But our concern at this mo- others-all for the sake of imploring ment is not with the returns but with and securing aid for another in the sacrifice of missions, and from this want.

viewpoint missionary enterprise is not What was it that won for that man's meant to pay, it is meant to cost. request a full and satisfactory re- I ask reverently, did missions pay sponse? "I say unto you, tho he will Jesus Christ? No, they cost Him His not rise and give him because he is life-blood. How much have they cost his friend, yet because of his impor- us for love of Him? I wonder if tunity he will rise and give him as some of us under grace are not falling many as he needeth." It was the ele- short of David under the law, in seek- ment of self-sacrifice which made that ing to offer unto the Lord of "that prayer effectual. It was the thought which doth cost us nothing," or very of the lengths to which the man out- little. side had gone in his concern for an- Now, there are three great outlets other that made it impossible for the of missionary energy generally spoken man inside to refuse his request, how- of, namely, by praying, by going, by ever reluctant he at first was to rise giving. Let us think for a little of from his bed. That man stirred his this feature of sacrifice in relation to friend by bestirring himself. Just so each of these in turn. shall we stir God when we bestir our- I. The first outlet of missionary en- selves unto prayer. God's complaint ergy is by praying. is that "there is none that stirreth up I place prayer fi rst because it be- himself to take hold of Him." We longs first. Missions are not prima- can not blame God for seeming to be rily a matter of men, or money, or apathetic while we are apathetic. God method, but of the unhindered out- waits to see in you and me His own working of God Himself, and such concern and solicitude for the hea- outworking is always called forth pre- then. Like the man abed in the par- eminently through prayer. Prayer is able, He wants to provoke us to earn- the greatest power in the kingdom of estness, to sacrifice, to importunity in God. The appeal for intercession prayer for souls who are starving for should, therefore, be placed before the Bread of Life, and then He will even the appeal for men and money. rise and give us for them as many But notice that an essential element of loaves as we need.

true missionary intercession is the Beloved, have we prayed? Have we sacrifice which it costs. "prayed earnestly"? Have we "la- Our Lord has furnished us with a bored fervently in prayer"? How model for such prayer in His parable much has prayer for the souls yonder of the friend at midnight. It tells in the darkness cost us-in time, in of one who so took upon him another's strength, in self-denial? Any hours need that he rose from his bed and of deep concern? Any sleepless went forth through the darkness, at nights of wrestling? If our prayers an unseasonable hour, to the house of have cost us little they have availed his friend, there to knock and knock correspondingly little. God is seek-

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM

ing intercessors. Oh, let us enter the amid hardships and dangers, if these honored list! "other sheep" are to be brot<ght in.

2. The second outlet of missionary I will not lower my appeal by mak- energy is by going. ing the missionary life appear to be an vVe may sit back comfortably and easy one. True, it has its decided sing: compensations, and even pleasant fea- "Vaft, waft ye winds His story, and tures, at times. Yet the true mission- you, ye waters, roll, ary life calls for self-sacrifice. It Till, like a sea of glory, it spreads ought to be so. But shall this fact from pole to pole," deter you? It is said that Napoleon's but that doesn't solve the problem. appeal for recruits for his army was The only way that the wind and in the words, "Come and suffer!" waters can carry the Story the world Ought missionary appeal to assume in around is by carrying forward men the followers of Christ a spirit less and women who go to tell it. We noble, less worthy than that of the can not stay at home and save the common soldier? heathen. . Here again does our Lord furnish Young man, young woman! May us with an inspired model, in His not you be among those whom the parable of the Good Shepherd, so in- Lord wants to go? Have you asked delibly imprest upon our memories by Him? Have you offered yourself? Sankey's immortal hymn, "The Ninety Is the sacrifice too great, the cost too and Nine." You remember how one dear, for His' sake who has done so of those verses runs: much for you?

Some must let go. Parents are called upon to lay their children upon "Lord, whence are those blood-drops . the altar for this blest work. They all the way, are not to be denied their part in the That mark out the mountain's track? precious sacrifice. I tell you that it is the fathers and mothers whose boys They were shed for one who had gone and girls are out on the fighting line who know best how to hold the ropes astray, by prayer, and sympathy, and sacri- Ere the Shepherd could bring him ficial gift. If God is asking you, dear father, dear mother, for your son or back. daughter as a witness for Him in some Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and torn? They're pierced to-night by many a thorn."

Such was the path the Master trod; f()reign field, I pray you refuse Him must not His servants tread it still? not, but willingly make the sacrifice, Missionary life and labor demandsac- and you shall share the resultant joy rifice. and reward.

Some must go-cheerfully leaving Some must help go. Churches, as homeland and loved ones and fond well as parents, have their definite part associations, and surrendering bright to play, by sending forth workers, if prospects and cherished plans-go to the rank$ on the mission field are to face uncongenial climes, and difficult b~ filled up. Who shall be sent? The languages, and strange peoples, to live no-goods and cast-offs? Those who and toil patiently and perseveringly, can easily be spared because of infe-

rior gifts and abilities, and who never Men and women! How much have would make their mark at home? we really given? Have we cast in That is not the way it appealed to "out of our abundance," or "out of the church at Antioch. They sent our penury"? Are we trying to serve forth Barnabas and Saul, their very God, satisfy our conscience and save brightest and best, the ones most es- the heathen with our spare cash or sential, as it seemed, to the church at pin money, or are we measuring up home. And God blest and multiplied to the New Testament standard, that church in consequence, and let it "Freely ye have received, freely give"?

displace the more seifish and narrow- If we look for our Lord's model for minded church at Jerusalem as the this third outlet of missionary energy, great home-base of the missionary as in the former two, I think we have movement. "There is that scaW:reth it in His parable of the Good Samari- and yet increaseth; and there is that tan. That poor victim of the thieves withholdeth more than is meet, but it lies before us again in the picture of tendeth to poverty." Would that fallen, suffering, doomed humanity in many a modern church would take a India, Africa, Olina and every other page out of the book of Antioch's ex- heathen land. Vhat are we going to perience! do about it? Some of us, with the 3. The third outlet of missionary Scribe and Pharisee of old, are going energy is by giving. to pause for a mere passing glance But we need, like those of old, to and then "pass by on the other side."

have our offerings of gold and silver We are going to forget this vision of weighed in the scales of the sanctuary, sorrow and despair, as we pass out in order to estimate them at their true into the rush of business and the swim value. Jesus still sits over against the of pleasure in this mighty metropolis, treasury, watching the offerings of because we shrink from the cost of His people. How different His esti- doing our duty. But others, thank mate of them from that of man! "Of God! will be found alongside of that a truth I say unto you that this poor Good Samaritan, whose heart was widow hath cast in more than they all ; moved with compassion, who with for all these have of their abundance eyes and feet and hands hastened to cast in-but she of her penury hath the rescue, who freely gave his time, cast in all the living that she had. his strength, his sktll, his money, yea, Here is the very same principle again, his very self, and who saved a lost this time applied to giving-the prin- soul by the sacrifice of giving.

ciple of sacrifice. With Olrist the And now, beloved, if you have fol- question was not "How much has each lowed me through this theme, 'and one given?" but "How much has each with me have seen that missions have one reserved?" For only this latter a soul, and that that soul is sacrifice, question brought out the point of im- and that every output of missionary portance, namely, as to what each of· effort, be it by prayer, by going, by fering reaIIy costs its offerer. It is .iving, involves and demands self-sac- not giving any two mites, but giving rifice, then I believe you will agree the last two, that puts us jn that with me that the real heart of the widow's class. missionary problem is love, since love

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY

alone is equal to the sacrifice that is love." Have you noticed that? Those called for. Christians' profession of love was tested and confirmed not by any quan- Listen to the familiar Word of God. tity of verbal assurances, but by the "God so loved the world that He gave practical matter of their money offer- His only begotten Son." "God com- ings. If that may be the way Christ mendeth His love toward us, in that adjudges our profest love to-day, how while we were y"et sinners Christ died does each of us stand before Him? "If for us." "Christ ioved the church and ye love Me," says He, "keep My comgave Himself for it." What church mandments." To Peter He said, did Christ love? Was it the church "Lovest thou Me'~,·, Then, in proof already saved, and cleansed, and sanc- of it, "Feed My sheep I" And the tified, and radiant in His beauty? No, same Master looks down to-night upon but it was the poor, vile, sunken sin- those myriads of ';other sheep," wanners who through His sacrifice, His dering still without a shepherd, and outpoured life, were to be lifted and cries, "0, ye, who profess your love transformed into such a church. And to Me! Give ye them to eat!" remember that some members of that church yet lie undiscovered amid the A ship was returning from distant gloom and vice of heathenism. Christ goldfields when, on nearing port, she loves them. He gave Himself for suddenly struck a rock and began to them. He longs for them. But only sink. The passengers were forced to as the love of Christ constrains us to strike out for themselves and try to the sacrifice invoived in seeking and reach the shore. One strong man was finding them shall He see of the tra- preparing for the plunge when a va:il of His soul and be satisfied. friendless little girl stood before him. "Oh, sir," she cried, "will you save Love is the supreme motive to all me?" A struggle was on in that man's true sacrifice. It was love that mo,ed heart. Around his waist was strapped the Friend at midnight, the Good a belt filled with gold. It represented Shepherd, the Good Samaritan. "Love hard toil behind and pleasures and never faileth." Nothing less will comforts before him. But there stood avail. And if you are lacking the the little girl, helpless, pleading. One missionary spirit you are lacking love. thing was sure-he could not save both. Which should it be? A mo- Conversely, sacrifice is the supreme ment of hesitation, and then with a test of love. "Hereby perceive we the resolute will he loosened the belt and love of God, because He laid down flung it down. "Come, little one," he His life for us; and we ought to lay responded, "hold fast around my down our lives for the brethren. But neck!"-and with his living burden whoso hath this world's good, and he plunged into the waves and finally seeth his brother have need, and shut- reached the shore. He lay for a while teth up his heart of compassion from unconscious after his exhausting efhim, how dwelleth the love of God in fort, but when consciousness returned him?" and he beheld that little maid bending tenderly over him and looking with Paul's explanatiun to the Corinthi- loving gratitude into his face, he ans for sending messengers to receive their missionary offerings was that he might "prove the sincerity of their

thanked God that he had played the to thank God for the grace and courman and had had courage to save a precious life even at the cost of his age given you to make the right gold. choice to-night! F or "they that be Beloved, that man's decision is wise shall shine as the brightness of thrust upon more than one Christian with whom the great choice is be- the firmament, and they that turn tween the selfish use and enjoyment many to righteousness as the stars for of gift, of gold, of life, and the rescue of precious souls through the sacrifice ever and ever." of these. But when you reach the other shore, saveq by His grace from "Oh what joy it wiil be, when His face the rolling bil1ows, and shall see by I behold, your side radiant souls saved out of heathenism by your sacrificing gift Living gems at His feet to lay and effort, how it will deepen heaven's down! joy to you, and you will never cease It would sweeten my bliss in the city of gold, Should there be any stars in my crown."

May that joy be ours, not for our sakes alone, but for theirs, and for His!

SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES , 'UNLESS Jesus Christ is Lord these, and except the old man be of .all, He is not Lord at all." changed within, all these adventitious "It is the m*issi*on *of the Church trappings will make him a more potent force for evil." to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." "If we *** in our re- "We cannot *ser*ve *God and mam- have not enough mon, but we can serve God with ligion to drive us to share it with all mammon." the world, it is doomed here at home." *** * "Love never *ask*s, how much must "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to I do? but how much can I do?" be educated." *** *** "You might as well try to cure "The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not small-pox by scenery, as to try to save only a Gospel for all men, but it is the world by improvement of environa Gospel tor the whole man." ment."

*** *** "The man who does not believe in "The question is not, How much foreign missions had better bum up of my money will I give to God? but, his New Testament, for it is a record How much of God's money will I of foreign missions." keep for myself?"

*** * * * "Doing nothing for others is the "Missionary history is a mystery undoing of one's self." until it is read as His story." *** "We have g*iven* t*he Orient war- "With God go over the sea; withships and telephones, steam cars and out Him not over the threshold." sewing-machines, and silk hats, but its inhabitants are none the better for * * * "What I spent I had-what I kept I lost-what I gave I have."

AMONG AFRICAN

P"GES FROM THE DIARY OF MRS. STUART WATT * iA] FTER we had received the sun was declining about four to the intimation, at Zan- five in the afternoon. In the dark of zibar, of the murder of the night they were continually growl- Bishop Hannigan and ing about, and sometimes attempted his 40 followers, we to put their heads under the tent. I felt more eager than had been successful in securing one or ever to hasten on our way into the two fowls from the natives, and these interior and deliver the Savior's mes- I kept in an open box over which some sage. It was this spirit, and with wire netting had been securely nailed. unfaltering faith in Divine protection, I had this brought into the tent every that gave Mr. and Mrs. Stuart Watt evening before tying up the tent doors. the courage to go forward in God's One night a leopard drew out the box name into the wilds of East Equato- with his paw, tore up the wire netting rial Africa, where for a quarter of a and devoured my stock. Later, while century they labored to spread the I was watching by the side of my hus- Gospel of Christ's redeeming love. band's bed, I found another of these beasts poking his nose underneath the It was in 1885 that the young mis- tent. The danger seemed so great and sionaries landed at Zanzibar, and be- imminent that I roused my sick husgan a pioneer work among savages. band from his sleep; and, putting the They had cheerfully resigned a happy rifle and cartridge bag in his hand, I home in Belfast to obey the Master's pointed to where the leopard was trycall, to endure incredible sufferings ing to gain entrance. Altho very weak, and perils hardly surpassed in the he raised himself on the bed, slipt annals of missionary endeavor. Their a cartridge into the rifle and fired at first year in the African field was the spot indicated. in the morning marked by many thrilling experiences our men saw traces of blood in the that might well have daunted them. grass, but no carcass could be found." Their little son died of jungle fever, and they narrowly escaped a similar Such were the scenes the young misfate themselves; but there was never sionaries passed through during their a thought of turning back. first year in Africa, and to which they were eager to return after being inva- Before passing to the more impor- lided home. And return they did in tant period in the story of Mr. and 1893, this time with even a more ad- Mrs. Watt's pioneering missionary venturous purpose in view, for wherework, it may be of interest to describe as they had first gone out under the some of the conditions in which they auspices of the Church Missionary lived during that first year. Society, now they proposed to go for- ward independently and alone into an "At one time Mr. Watt was taken unopened country. Missionaries and very ill while we were still living in government officials alike urged Mr. a tent. The country was infested with Watt to renounce such a dangerous leopards and lions. Even in daylight proj ect, and especially he was warned we used to see them, occasionally quite near to our tent, especially when • IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Bvo, 472 pp. 70 illustrations. Marshall Bre>thers, London and New York, 1913. 7s, 6d, ..et.

not to take his wife and children into numerous, and through the night could the hostile wilderness.. "But," says be heard growling, sniffing, and howl- Mrs. Watt, who entirely shared her ing about the camp. husband's views, "nothing could quench the ardent desire which was in It would be interesting to trace the his heart, to carry the Gospel to the progress of Stuart Watt and his famiunopened parts of Africa. No fear of ly through the wilds, their miraculous death at the hands of the savage, nor escapes from these wild beasts and dread of falling by malignant fevers treacherous savages. They finally on the way, could swerve him from the reached the site where a home and work which lay before him, and which mission were to be established in a he recognized as having been assigned country teeming with savage Wakamto him by God." To the natives of the ba, who did not want them there, and coast it was something unprecedented threatened that if they attempted to see young European children taken building they would all be dead in into the wilds of savage Africa. three days. "We found them endeav- oring to poison our water, but provi- What would be the fate of these dentially our supply was drawn from little ones if she were taken away, was an overflowing spring; their designs a harrowing thought to Mrs. Watt and were ineffectual in that direction " her husband during their long journey into the unopened wilderness, but their When the savages found the white reliance on Divine mercy was so com- man was determined to remain and plete that they went forward cheer- build there, the petty chief of the disfully to fulfil the work to which God trict sent word that he desired to make had called them. Suffer the children blood-brotherhood with the missiondid, from hunger and thirst, like the ary. Mr. Watt, thinking that it might rest of the party at times, but none give him more influence over those perished, and far from being con- wild, nude savages, consented to this sidered a burden in the work they loathsome ceremony. Despite the· might well be counted as a valuable blood covenant the majority of the asset. For to the savages they were savages resented their presence, and always objects of curious interest and interfered with the building, but the helped to establish friendly relations chief remained true to that solemn between the party and the often hostile compact under the severest ordeals, natives. and aided them many times.

On the march toward the interior As soon as the mission buildings they passed through scenes of deadly were completed Mr. Watt at once beslaughter where bones and skulls of gan the difficult work of reducing to human beings were lying about in writing the language of the tribe, and great numbers. This was the work of by dogged persistence the many obstathe Masai, a fierce and bloodthirsty cles were gradually overcome. Crowds tribe of marauders. On one occasion gathered daily to watch the doings of the caravan narrowly escaped an en- their new neighbor. As soon as he counter with a company of perhaps a could master a few broken sentences he described to the curious savage thousand men belonging to this tribe. visitors, his purpose in coming among them. On these occasions he always Lions, leopards and hyenas were

AMONG AFRICAN SAVAGES

took the Bible in his hand, and told which surrounded them, and I could them that the message he delivered to not help thinking that, ere the mor- them was not his own, but was taken row's sun would rise their mutilated out of the Book, which was the re- remains might· be scattered about the vealed will of God. These people station."

spread the news far and wide about It was a period of great anxiety, the Book, and oftentimes a number but the missionaries' faith in Divine of old men came many miles to ascer- protection was supreme and unshaken, tain what the Book said upon various sO that when an armed escort was of- subj ects. Even the servant problem fered by the British representatives, to aided in spreading the Word, for these take them to the nearest fort they de- children of the jungle could never be clined the offer. They had firmly re- prevailed upon to remain more than a solved to "stand or fall in the position few weeks, before they obeyed the call to which God had called us, being as- of the wild and abruptly vanished. sured that He would, in His own way, "Hundreds of men thus passed a few direct the issue of affairs in accordance weeks with us, and then went their with His will."

way, all having heard the message of Having reduced the language of the the love of God in Christ Jesus." Akamba to writing and thus opened Once the natives sent one of their the way for the Messengers of the shrewdest men to seek employment at Gospel, and feeling acutely the urgent the station, that he might spy out needs of the great unoccupied country things and arrange to surprize and around them, Stuart Watt appealed massacre the white people. "At every to the Church Missionary Society of convenient opportunity, we spoke to Mombasa to establish a mission station him of the love of N'gai to all man- there. Bishop Peel came over to look kind, as manifested in this Son Jesus over the ground, ~nd eventually a mis- Christ. In a short time he seemed to sion was established where for several become quite attached to us, and even- years two missionaries labored, but the tually told us of the secret purpose for station was finally abandoned. "In which he had been sent, and revealed that vast expanse of heathendom we to us every plot and stratagem of the were left without any brother mission- natives, so that, under the blessing of aries, save Johnston and Evans from God, we were enabled to frustrate America, who clung to their post with their fateful designs." commendable fortitude."

An occasion of especial dread fol- But the reward came at last to the lowed the attack on a small govern- faithful. A long period of famine, ment post near the station by the which destroyed thousands of natives, Akamba when all the trained soldiers brought a blessing in its train, for it were massacred. A party of 60 men softened the hearts of the savages and sent to bury the dead was forced to many were won for Christ. "I shall retreat and flee for their lives. ever remember the way in which our "My heart sank within me," Mrs. little church was filled to overflowing Watt says "as I looked into the bright with the sadly emaciated elders of the happy faces of our little ones, who tribe who had come to pray to God were oblivious to the terrible danger for rain and to hear the glad news of a

Savior's love. Never before had they "There is in the heart of every savage bowed the knee to Jehovah. In former not only a belief in God, but an unutyears they had gone to the rain-doctor terable craving to know Him. and given him their sheep and goats, That intuitive hankering of the soul that he might unlock the windows of can, only be satisfied in a knowledge heaven and bring rain upon the thirsty of the revelation of God in Jesus earth. Now they had come in their Christ, and of the pardon and recondire distress to make their wants ciliation which Christ has purchased known to God and to hear His voice for mankind. If God's people were, but from the book. The hush that fell on for a single decade, earnestly and inthose Gospel meetings can never be tently devoted to the fulfilment of our exprest. Sincerity was stamped on Lord's last injunction, astounding. reevery visage. What work God wrought sults would follow, and the tribes oI by His Spirit among those aged men Africa would flock to Christ as doves we know not. Hundreds of them said to their windows, and nations would that they had been led to know the be born in a day." Lord Jesus and had received Him as their Savior." "In the Heart of Savagedom" is a remarkable narrative of heroism, suf- The period of famine humbled the fering and victories won through faith. wild Akamba race, they lost their To have ventured into a hostile, unhaughty mien and proud bearing, and opened country with a family of young at the Gospel meetings exprest repen- children, and there establish a mission tance for the life of plunder and amid a dense population where every rapine they had led. The old chief- man was a murderer; to have gained tain with whom Stuart Watt made their friendship and brought hundreds blood-brotherhood when he first to a knowledge of Christ's redeeming entered the country, came boldly out love, here indeed is a monumental and profest to accept Jesus Christ achievement, that for all time must as his Redeemer. He was baptized with a number of others before a great a shine among the starry deeds of misassemblage of natives, in a river near the mission, and from that time led a sionary history. And after quarter consistent Christian life. of a century of intense, health-wreck- ing labors in the African wilds, Stuart Few realize, says Mrs. Watt, how Watt and his wife are not ready to longingly the unreached heathen look relinguish their task, but are looking for some tangible revelation from God. hopefully forward to a return to the field for fresh conquests in His name.

BRAINERD'S WORDS OF DEVOTION "I wanted to wear out my life in His service for His glory. I desired nothing so ardently as that God should deal with me as He pleased. I rejoiced in my necessity of self-denial! I cared not where or how I lived or what hardships I went through, so that I could but gain souls for Christ."-DAvID BRAINERD.

If all Christians had this passion the world would be evangelized in a single generation.

OF THE EAST *

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., MISSIONARY IN KOREA mO NE firm conviction that of committee and assembly-apparatus dominates the East is and what not. It wearies the soul and the existence of God. dissipates the spirit of meditation. Certainly He exists; Let's get alone with God." who can deny it? The real problem is how to Another conviction that holds the Oriental in its grip is the fact of sin, attain unto Him. Va- and that sin in some way shuts God rious and often pitiful are the ways out. Confucius, the Great Master, employed to reach Him, and to get says: "He who sins against God finds His peace established in the soul. The no place for prayer." We might say Koreans' name for God is Hananim, in the New Testament language: "The the One Great One; and as the name wrath of God abideth on him." Sin suggests He is the summun bonum, the is a great reality to Asia, not sin just aim and obj ect of mortal existence, but as it is explained in the Bible, a slight-_ the way to Him is fiercely obstructed ly different phase of it, and yet sin.

and beset by a thousand impossibilities. Its awful form moves across every In Korea, as elsewhere, the terrestrial human life, bringing in its rear deadly pathways to the lonely hilltops are accompaniments. How shall we get often worn by feet that would rid of it? is a burning question that seek a celestial way to God. Their touches all conditions of the day. Sin hearts seem to say that He dwells in may be bought and sold; sin may be the quiet, somewhere. atoned for; sin may be hoodwinked Only yesterday the abbot of one of and cajoled; sin is a great and awful the largest monasteries, near Seoul, fact. Sin with its brood of ill-luck, called on the writer and exprest his and misfortunes, and sorrow, and regret that life was so broken in on tears, accompanies this mortal exist- by the noise and confusion of the ence, says the Buddhist.

world. "I would like to get away," To the Confucianist it evidences said he, "to some silent retreat, and departure from the Five Principles of there give my whole time to prayers Worth: Love, Truth, Good-form, En- and the service of the Buddha." Not lightenment, and Faith. How to rid only among the Buddhists, but among oneself of the results of sin that enve- Confucianists as well, is the idea of lop human existence as the serpents stillness and quiet associated with God. enwrap Laocoon is a great question.

Many Oriental seekers after God stop His frequent way is an entente cordiale their ears to the clangor and noises with the ruling spirits thereof. He that beset the public pathway and seek gives them food and drink, says many the untrodden road. prayers, offers prostrations. He has A saying of a great Confucianist planned, too, a method somewhat like teacher, So Kang-ch'uI, who was a the scapegoat of Leviticus. At his contemporary of Villiam the Norman, New Year seaSOn he writes out a list of runs thus: "God listens silently and temptations and errors that are likely to without noise; in the vast solitudes beset his pathway, and has them placed where shall I find Him? Not in the in the inner heart of a straw manikin.

heights nor in the far distances, but He encloses a little money also, and in the quiet of the human heart." then calls on any daring passer to Perhaps one of the things that the accept of his forbidden fruit and all East finds most wanting in Christian the evils that go with it. This scaven- propaganda is the quiet that it has ger of the gods, who has no soul worth associated with the eternal quest. speaking of, comes digging about Recently one of the leaders of the among these cast-off spiritual rem- church in Korea said: "This is not nants for the few stray cash that ac- religion, all this noise and confusion company them, and takes with them • From the Bible MISIla.ri..".

all the evils that accrue. Thus are the reflected in the classics of Confucius, fruits of sin transferred from one to and are well known to the multitude: another. He that would enter into the kingdom of the gods must overcome. The writer, speaking of the scape- goat to a class of men, said that it My friend Keel who, as a Taoist, represented the removal of sin far out used to spend a hundred days ill of the camp and away into the un- prayer, poured cold water over his known. He remarked that some head to dissipate the sleep that would Western interpreters thought it meant attack him like an armed band. He an offering to Azazel, a field demon, conquered and felt the joy in his soul. but this at once brought down a gener- To overcome in the realm of the spirit- al protest from the clas.s, which said ual has been one of the purposes of that that was never God's way of re- Asia, just as the West has busied itself . sisting devils. That was the old pagan with fighting through ice packs and way. The scapegoat, they held, must hummocks for an ideal point called be interpreted by the enlightened con- "the pole." All Asia has not fought science to mean simply the departure and suffered for such ideals as these, of sin from the sinner, and by no but its "holy men" have. means an offering to a demon. In the pathway of ease and self- Another conviction held fast by Asia delight the meditative hearts of Asia is, that man must suffer many trials see no hope. How truly, with these and must overcome temptations 'to convictions in hand, are the thinking reach the place of peace. "Ko-jin ones prepared to appreciate the book kam-nai" (if we are patient with the called the Bible when once they come bitter, the sweet will come) is an old squarely up against its announcements saying of the East. These sayings are and invitations.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN * BY REV. DAVID SPENCER. D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN ~I T is but 50 years since at once to manifest itself in earnest. ~ Japan emerged from a Foreign ideas swept in and were eager- state of feudalism, her ly appropriated. The borrowing from China and Korea which had gone on whole life drawn from for a 1,000 years now ceased and the government turned to the West for the musty past. There light. From America it borrowed models for its schools, its agriculture, ;s were then no schools, postal, telegraph and telephone sys- terns; from England those for its navy, no code of modern laws, its railway and steamships; from Germany its medical training and no modern facilities for travel and army; from France and Germany its judicial system; and from all the world commerce. The people were sharply its modern art, science, industries and the like, of necessity following its divided into clans hostile to each other. teachers somewhat slavishly at first, hoping for time to digest and assimi- There was no constitutional govern- late all this flood of new ideas, for not everything could be done at once. ment. There were no unity of social The departments most immediately or political life, no deliberative assem- blies. Religious forms and emblems existed on every hand, but the actual molding power exerted by religion upon the people was slight indeed. A recreant priesthood had become cor- rupt, profligate, ignorant, licentious.

Unrest was wide-spread. The time for a revolution had come, and it began * From Men and Missions.

PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN 6gr

demanded were those of Education, by education and by the new emphasis Communications, and Military, and placed upon commerce to a position of these have made the greatest power, but without moral change to relative progress. Material develop- lit him for his new and immensely ment naturally found ready wider responsibilities, while the Samusupport, to the neglect of the spiritual. rai, the soldier-scholar, is the police- The dangers arising from the pressure man, the officer, or the school-teacher. of a restless and aggressive neighbor The Court remains conservative and on the north, or a decadent one on the old-fashioned, as witness the recent west, were ever more apparent than Imperial funeral; while the rest of the those arising from the drifting of the people, under the influence of modern whole people into materialism, skepti- schools for half a century, are far cism and agnosticism. Consequently more liberal and progressive. From the military party has attained great an absolute monarchy, then, Japan has influence, and two victorious wars now become a constitutional governhave contributed mightily to the dom- ment; the people elect representatives inance of this party, retarding desir- to a Diet constitutionally empowered able development in other lines. Great to make the laws, subject to the apwar debts have brought burdensome proval of the Emperor; but in fact the taxation. To meet such conditions, Diet is ignored, overawed or defeated industries must be developed. As a in one way or another by the Bureaurecent writer puts it: "The rise of cracy. A people attaching the highest Japan, which has become the leader of importance to ceremonial politeness the East, is the result of no magical find it impossible to maintain their powers, but the fruit of study, in which ideals amid the onrush of the electric the books of the East played little car, the telephone, wireless, and at! part. A more difficult problem is to that belongs to this commercial age. maintain the position already won and The idea of an Emperor descended at the same time secure the happiness directly from the gods, and therefore of the people. The government of the worthy of worship, clashes with the new era will have to deal with growing idea of physical science as taught in domestic discontent. Taxation is op- the schools. The demands of the civil pressive, poverty is great; the man- law that the rights of the individual hood, the womanhood and the child- must be respected clashes with the hood of Japan are being sacrificed to demands of customs centuries old the idols of unbridled industrialism; which sink individual rights in the and in spite of all the national finances rights of the family. In dress, in are unstable. The elder statesmen, like the Russian colleagues with whom language, in literature, in art, in comthey have discovered a spiritual as merce -and cosmetics, in politics and well as a political affinity, have struck poetry, rice and religion, Japan is in a at the discontented with an iron hand; transition stage and is seeking to adbut the statesmen of the New Japan just herself wisely for her future and will have to work out some better gospel than Imperialism and repression if highest development. the new Japan is to win through her In the midst of such a clash of arms troubles." and ideas the claims of religion usually Social and Political Problems get scant recognition, and superficial observers have long been saying that As a consequence of this hasty the Japanese are not naturally a reliattempt to adjust Occidental ideas to gious people. If they are not, whence Oriental conditions the most contra- the thousands of temples and shrines, dictory conditions have arisen. The the priests and rich paraphernalia; merchant, lowest in the old social scale and seldom reliable, has been raised and what meant the millions of prayers throughout the empire for the recovery of the late Emperor, such appeals to

the gods as have seld~m before been environment, and for this peace is esknown? sential. The sensationalists who cry "war J war J" are the enemies of Japan. The Outlook In education, she must greatly multi- ply her schools of high grade and make This readjustment must go on, and them more practical, and must provide the resultant institutions will depend adequate moral instruction. In religion, largely upon the forces which direct the tide seems to be turning. The that readjustment. It is impossible to old Buddhism into new life, and the separate the religious question wholly Buddhists are imitating Christian from the political, social and industrial methods to a degree at once interesting conditions. Japan has long tried to and ridiculous; but while this may give find the soul-rest which she seeks. to the old faith a new lease of life, She first thought to find in universal the battle of the future for us may education the uplifting and strength- not relate chiefly to Buddhism. The ening power she needed, and she has following from the pen of Count Herworked the school system till, in I91O, mann Keyserling contains a sugges- 98 per cent. of the children of school tion: "The soul of Japan is patriotism age were in attendance upon the -not spiritual religion like India, nor schools. But education has not brought the striving to express the idea of cosrest. She next turned to the military mic harmony in actual life as in China; power, for she must defend her nation- patriotism is the deepest as well as the al life, and won great victories; but one real thing in Japan. Now to this these victories brought debts, heavy reality the Shinto religion corresponds taxation, and still greater unrest. Mor- very much better than either Buddhism al conditions have not improved. The or Christianity, tho they are unquesstruggle for existence is greater than tionably the deeper forms of faith. ever. Yet improvement is going on. Therefore, a wise government could In politics, "an autocratic, irrespon- not possibly do better than encourage sible beaureaucracy which, happily, the Shinto religion whenever the occahas outlived itself, is now tottering sion presents itself; it is the best means toward its fall," and the people will to stimulate what is deepest in the win greater power. In finance, the Japanese. On the other hand, if new government is determined to re- Shinto be indeed the best expression of duce taxation, ease the burdens of the this its traditional form will present people and promote national well-be- itself whenever deep emotions are coning. In industries, attention is being cerned. A curious illustration octurned to the necessity of building upon solid foundations, of observing curred only the other day. The stustrictly the demands of business integ- dents of bacteriology at Tokyo erected rity, of working together for the com- a shrine to the celebrated Dr. Koch. mon good. Factory laws are being I do not think those highly educated enacted, and the laborer protected as men believed for a moment that Koch a valuable unit of society. In military had become a god, but the erecting of affairs, the army and navy are being developed to the highest state of effi- the shrine was the most natural exciency-a necessity so long as condi- pression for them of their reverence tions in the Far East remain as they for a great man. And I feel sure that are-and the military party maintains the fact of their having erected it undue influence because of these condi- reacts on their minds and souls, so that tions. But the one thing for which they now are following in the foot- Japan prays is for continued peace. Her future as a nation depends upon steps of the master (Koch) with a her being able to develop her institu- twofold enthusiasm and energy." tions both at home and in Formosa and Korea, adjust herself to the new Recent events have given great emphasis to Shinto, tho already de- clared by Imperial edict not to be a religion at all, and with this faith

PRESENT SITUATION IN

Christianity may count upon having complex Chinese rates of exchange a sharp contest, as also with the wide- require accountants specially trained in spread agnostic and materialistic spirit them, one might expect to find Chinese of modern Japan. men so employed; but this is a totally Some leading men in Japan have different proposition.

been thinking seriously of late, and one Sweeping statements condemnatory result was the "Three Religions Con- of a whole people are wrong, whether ference" of March 25, 1912, in which the statement has reference to their "the new government has given un- honesty, their social purity, their reli- mistakable evidence of a friendly atti- ability in business contracts or other- tude toward Christianity and a dis- wise. The Japanese are not all honest.

position to emphasize the place of reli- but as a people their standing will gion in society in a broad and liberal compare well in this respect with any spirit. All the forces of her new life other non-Christian people.

should lead her toward the Christian Their social life is far from ideal; faith, and will ultimately do so if those but can Americans afford to boast and responsible for the Christian propa- to institute comparisons unfavorable ganda do their duty toward her." to the Japanese? The women of Japan are as a class as virtuous and as Misconceptions About the Japanese faithful to the marriage relations as To write satisfactorily of the present are the women of any non-Christian situation in Japan is no easy task. No people, and one can not but admire writer or speaker can in a single article their patience, their loyalty to the home or address so outline conditions here as and their fortitude under trials which not to leave incorrect impressions at would severely test the mettle of any some points. Beyond this real diffi- people. culty of correctly representing Japan, because of the complexity of the tran- Nor are the Japanese as a people sition stage through which she- is pass- dishonest, tho there are aggravating ing, there are many false statements cases of violation of contract among made concerning the people-their them. I know business houses all over honesty, their social conditions, their the land which are considered as relibusiness integrity, and the like, which, able as are the best of those of Europe tho repeatedly contradicted by plat- or America, and I know individual form and press, stilI persist. Japanese who are as scrupulously exact in dealing as is any man of any For example, it is repeatedly as- clime or race. There are firms and serted, even by some who have trav- men not so reliable, just as is the case eled in the Far East, that the J.apa- in other countries, but these are not in nese are so dishonest that they are the majority anywhere. compelled to employ Chinese accountants in their banks to insure their One serious fault on the part oE integrity. I have lived in Japan nearly 30 years, have traveled the length and those who would judg-e accurately of breadth of the land, have dealt with the present situation in Japan is the scores of Japanese banks, and I can fact that they do not sufficiently take challenge any man to find a Chinese into account the past history of the employed in any Japanese bank in Ja- Japanese-the effect of heredity. They pan proper. They are not employed have seen first China and then Russia there and have not been. In a /oreig11 humbled by Japan, and they jump to bank brought over to some open port the conclusion that Japanese advanceas a branch from some banking institu- ment in every department of her nation in China in earlier years, or in a tional life parallels that which they think her military glory has demon- strated.

Japanese bank in Formosa, or China, The Christian Forces or Korea, where many Chinese are Christianity has already made great customers and where the exceedingly inroads. The changes leading toward

the Christian goal are everywhere forces with which we have to contend manifest in the present-day Japan, and are vastly greater than is commonly there is much to encourage. Thirty supposed. A recent careful and sysyears have seen immense changes. tematic canvass of the field reveals the Then we had scarcely a church build- following situation:- ing in the land; now I,600 of them. Then very few acknowledged our I missionary to I2S,000 population. Lord; now there are 84,000 Protestant I Japanese preacher to 50,000 popumembers. Then scarce an ordained lation. native minister; now 665. Then the I Japanese worker, all told, to only Sunday-schools were close to the 36,000 population. missionary's home; now there are I Christian worker to 920 popula- I,8so of them. Then the scholars in tion. these schools were largely the pupils I meeting-place to 25,000 populain the few Christian schools; now we tion. have IOO,ooo such children in the At least 40,000,000 of the people Sunday-schools, and when 12,000 of have had as yet not one fair chance to them gathered in one hall in Tokyo know Jesus Christ or to hear of His recently it made an impression that salvation. The wide-spread opinion in has been lasting. Then not a self-sup- America that the work in Japan is porting church in the land; now 174 about done is very largely wrong. We of them, and the church is steadily greatly need help in this battle, espegrowing in power. ciall~)' for the next decade. The posi- tion of Japan in the Far East, the But the task ahead of the Christian entire situation demands mighty prayer worker is increasingly difficult. The and united effort.

BIBLE SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE* BY MRS. W. A. VENABLE HE Bible student in~ them feel that the mISSIOn of the Peninsula people is spiritual rather mT Korea is almost con- than political. stantly reminded of the striking resemblance of Again, Korea is largely a country l Korean scenes and cus- of hins. The view from a mountain- toms to those of Pales- tine with which the top resembles earth waves. The words of the Psalmist, "As the hills are round Bible is so vivid. Perhaps somewhat about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about them that fear Him," are often to this is due the ready response of the brought to mind, and a walk in the fresh morning air makes the fancy Korean to the Bible message. of "the little hills rejoicing on every side," quite real. 'Korea, like Palestine, A glance at the map shows a simi- has a distinct wet and dry season, and to a less degree, "early and latter larity of natural position between rains." Farming is one of the chief occupations, and the expression from Palestine and the Land of the Morning the first chapter of Isaiah, "As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers," presents a Calm; Palestine, by her geographical vivid picture to the Korean mind. In raising rice and other crops, they alposition. was in the center of that won- ways have a lodge, a rude affair of derful Mediterranian life which yet thrills the student of history; and Korea occupies a like position with reference to the Asiatic powers.

Politically, too, the comparison is very striking. Korean Christians fre- quently refer to this, and many of • From the Missionary Survey.

SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE

four poles supporting a straw mat, for The question of eating meat offered the keeper of the field who from this to idols is a vital one to the new Chris- slight shelter frightens the birds from tian. Here in our own congregation, the grain. After the crop is harvested, new converts have been offered meat this lodge is left to the weather and which had been used as a sacrifice in nothing is more typical of dilapidation. ancestor-worship, and Paul's counsel· The grinding of grain is said to be has been quite pertinent. Concubi- done by the same method as that em- nage is another question which bothers ployed by the women of Palestine. It many a would-be church member.

is common to see the "two women Taking off the shoes as a mark of grinding at a mil1." The well is a respect is a constant practise. Here, familiar part of the setting of Bible too, mourners are hired.

stories. And here, too, it is woven in The father of the home is an abso- with many stories of the people. Wells lute ruler, and Koreans are not 8ur- are usually in common, only a few in prized that Benjamin, as the father of a village, and about them the women 10 sons, and probably nearly 40 years gather bearing their earthen water old, is referred to as a "lad" and sub- jars, and here much of the village gos- ject to his father's wishes.

sip is related. This affords opportu- The Mosaic law of the relatives of nity for telling these thirsty ones of the a murdered man avenging the crime, Water of Life. Jacob does not meet tho an unwritten law here, is practised.

Rachel at a well in Korea, nor men Murder is very uncommon. Here, rarely go to a well when women are too, debt descends from father to son, about. and may cause a whole family to be Salutations in Korea savor of those seized. Slavery also exists.

of the Bible, and the Korean knows Lazarus laid at the rich man's gate that the errand of the seventy was is a familiar sight. Beggars will sit truly urgent when Christ commanded at one's gate or door-step until noticed, them to "Salute no man by the way." all the time crying their distresses in Here it is first in the code of ethics. wailing tones. However, compared You may steal from your neighbor and with Palestine, beggars are few. Le- be respectable; but you must not fail pers are very common in southern to greet him properly. The most com- Korea, tho they do not cry, "Unclean, mon greeting, "Are you in peace?" unclean." reminds us sadly that many are saying. Young women cover their heads and men wear long robes. Women are "Peace, peace, and there is no peace." essentially keepers at home. The Hospitality is extended to anyone, greatest bJessing a woman can know is that of bearing a son. and it is easy for the Korean to understand how unbidden guests were al- These are only some of the resemlowed at feasts of the Bible narratives. blances observed by a comparative The crowd of sightseers is always a newcomer to Korea. There are doubtpart of a Korean feast. less many, many more. Are they not One appreciates the importance of rather interesting? The greatest resemhaving his lamp ready as the Wise blance consists in Korea's attitude Virgins, as, except in the main streets toward the One God, or "Hananeim" of large cities, the lantern is a necessity (One Great One), as contrasted with on dark nie:hts. nations about her. It is not at all uncommon, however, to hear Koreans The custom of bidding guests to a wedding feast after all things are pre- in their public prayers now, ask that pared, is found here. Runners are this people in so many ways like the sent out with a message not unlike the Children of Israel, may not turn away "Come, for all things are now ready," from God. God grant that in this, and should "all with one consent make there may be no possible comparison excuse," the feast would certainly not between the people of Palestine and lack guests. those of Korea.

AFRICAN'S STORY OF THE PRODIGAL

(!JI T is not some stranger (young man) with lots of money to who comes to speak to spend ever lack for friends? But his you this morning the money finished, and the famine came words of God, but only in a line. Then he went to his friends, I, Iso, who for four who had been as many· as mandioc years has been speak- leaves. And what did they say to him ing to you these same when he asked for a little food? Thev words, and who has been teaching you asked him, "Do we know you? Surely from the beginning of Jesus Christ. you must be some stranger, for ycu Listen, then, to your elder brother. speak our language badly." Then he became as thin as my little finger, be- Some of you here are those who try cause in that land there was not any to follow Jesus, but others of you do food. Finany he went to one of their not know Him or His Father, so I have chiefs, like our chief Lonjataka (who a word for all of you. First of all, I was sitting on the platform), and said want you chiefs and elders, you women to him: "I am dying with hunger. and children, sitting here all rubbed Give me some work, that I may not with your "ngola" (red paint) to listen die." So this chief gave him the to the message the only Son of God filthy task of looking after some wild sends to you. So spread wide your pigs which he had tamed, but the pay ears while I read to you from the was so small that he had to eat the Book of God. mandioc peelings which the pigs left.

(Here he read Luke IS:4-24.) Then he grew homesick, and went back to his father. He went back God's Desire for Man ragged and dirty and thin, but his father had not slept in bed since his Many of you think that God has no son had gone away. An day and an desire for people to be saved. But do day he sat in the doorway and watched you not see that your own witch-doctor out the path down which that son had gives medicine only to those who are gone away; then, when the sun set he sick? Because you have not yet wished just stretched himself out there by that to be saved, you are not able to recog- door. So, farther away than anyone nize God's desire for you. Those else could see, the father saw his son Pharisees thought God wanted only coming. and ran to meet him with the good people to be saved, so the wonderful joy. The son tried to tell Lord had to tell them these three par- of his sorrow, but the father shouted ables, so that all people would know to the slaves to bring clothes and rings that He is running over with longing for adorning his son, and to kill quickfor the bad folks to be saved. ly the fatted animals. Then they danced and ate and lau,g-hed and their You were just now at the beach, and stomachs sat down with joy, for the sawall those people baptized. That one who had been dead had been means that the Shepherd of men has awakened. found 160 of His sheep who were lost in the woods. You know nothing Wandering Sheep about heaven, but I know that to-day the angels are leaping and shouting Now, you who steal and fight, you with joy because all these have come who used to kill people, you are that back again to their home. child who wandered away. You were not so bad when you were children. That younger brother started out to You didn't buy medicine of the Bon- kang-a when you were babies, that you do just as his stomach liked. And how might kill other children; but now you about the people of that strange country-were they slow to make friends with him? Mongo! Did a bosekota * Sennon preached by Evangelist Iso Timothy at Monieka, Africa, just after 160 people had heren baptized, August 11, 1912. This sermon was preached during Secretary Corey's visit to Monieka. There was a great audience. which overflowed the large mud and thatch church. Iso spoke in Lon· kunda. and A. F. lIensey translated the message. Reprinted from The Mission",.:! [ntelligencer. do that very thing, so you are the lost If some of you do not watch your sheep. But never forget that God is thoughts, you are going to spoil your searching for you, and that He will hearts in searching for clothes and never forget you. .If you repent, He other things of the white man. These will never say to you, "Go away, you j" are good things, but do not think that nor will He ever remind you of your eternal1ife is hidden away in the white sins. If He were like, people He man's "benkoto." Did you ever see a would remind you of how many people baby born with clothes on ? We shall you killed in the rubber wars, but He go back to God just that naked. forgets as well as forgives.

I know that you think you are all We Are People right just as you are, with your dozens One more message is there in my of wives, with your wicked moonlight heart,and it was taught to me by the dances, and your secret "belenga" with eleventh line of this third division of the witch-doctors. But God tells me the Book of Colossians. You know to remind you that the sheep who wan- that the traders and State officials call der in the forest soon die with the cold us "nyama"-beasts, animals-but our rain if they are not caught quickly missionaries forget the color of our by a leopard, and that the younger skins and tell us that salvation is a brother's friends turned away from matter of the heart. They have taught him when he needed them. Don't us that the Church does not belong to think that you are to'o wicked, for the them, nor to any other man, but to hearts of those who were baptized to- Christ our Lord. day were just like yours, but think only of Jesus, who spreads out His Our Elder from America is with us hands toward you as One who prays, here to-day. When he was in his own and entreats you to give Him your land, Brother Corey heard that we stomachs (hearts), saying, "Come were accepting Jesus Christ, he woncome, come!" dered, and was glad. When some peo- ple said that it was just like throwing Now, so many of you have just be- money in the river to try to make new come Christians, and none of you have people of us, he told them always that been following the Master very long, we were people, just as they were, and so I want all here who are called by that we were part of the one Church. the holy name of Christian to listen while I read them some words from Here in Monieka you are proud be- the Book of Kolosai. cause you belong to the Elinga people, (Here he read Colossians 3: 1-17.) and some of you scorn the Mbole and Take Care the Mkundo and the Bokala and the , Now, a beautiful thing for us to Mbengi. ,Shall the white people call remember about baptism is that it is not only the division line between the us their brothers and sisters in C1'h0ruismt~ world and life, but that it is also the and we despise our own race? 0 resurrection of the spirit. So Jet us really do as the Book says, and stop wa joi O! We are penitent of our terthinking always of the things that are rible sins, and full of zeal for service, low. You young men desire each of but if we divide into classes in this you a wife, and that is a praiseworthy wish. But you have no money to buy Church of the Master, it will never be a wife, ,so your h~athen mothers will a great Church. .

To-morrow we must part from Ejimo Mpela (Mr. Corey), but in the never-ending mercy of our Father, we refuse tobuy you Christian wives, and shall all meet together afterward in will try to get you to accept a heathen heaven, and no one will ask from what woman. Get along without a wife, for tribe or race we came.

in heaven· they will neither buy nor So my last word to you is this: If sell wives, and there will be no· mar- we love God, let us love also onr riages. brethren.

EDITORIALS

A DEPARTMENT OF METHODS ers. who will help to shape the policy of this magazine and to make its work T o have something to say worth more effective at home and abroad. saying is of first importance to Already some of the most effective a speaker, but to know how to say it speakers and writers on missionary so as to produce a desired effect is topics have signified their readiness to almost equally important. To engage serve, and we hope to be able to anin a noble enterprise is a prime re- nounce the full plan next month. quisite to those who would make their lives count for God, but to know how FACTS FOR FUEL to make every effort tell mightily is necessary for success. High ideals Every third person who lives and are desirable, spiritual power is the breathes upon the earth is a Chinese. sine qua. nMt, but practical methods make the progress more sure. Every month in China, 1,000,000 souls pass into eternity. Beginning with the October number of the REVIEW we plan to conduct Ten thousand foreign missionaries a department of Missionary Methods are needed in China, if there is to be for Workers at Home. This will in- one for every 25,000 of the populaclude plans and suggestions for pas- tion. tors, missionary societies, young people's organizations, Sunday-schools, In the United States there is one and laymen. The department will be Gospel worker or evangelist to every conducted by Miss Belle M. Brain, 48 people. author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.- a woman of wide reading and experi- One thousand five hundred and ence. She will search the horizon far fifty-seven of the 2,033 walled cities of and near for ideas and plans that have China have as yet no resident misproved effective and for charts that sionary. Tens of thousands of towns may be useful in awakening interest and villages have no center of Gospel and in achieving other desired results. light. No province is adequately Any of our readers who can contribute worked. useful suggestions to this department will confer a favor by sending them Even after a century's work, out of to Miss Brain, College Hill, Schenec- every I,()()() people 999 have no Bible, tady, New York. even if every copy printed were still in use. The program for the October Department will consist of charts and China is under the hammer and the suggestions that have proved effective devil is an active bidder. in stimulating interest in missionary books, periodicals and leaflets. Plans I can not, I dare not go up to judgwill be given that have introduced ment until I have done the utmost God such literature into Sunday-schools, enables me to do to diffuse his glory societies, and homes. Many a worker to the world.-AsABEL GRANT. will find new joy and power in service with such help from those who have The most pathetic feature of the had wide experience. The editor will condition of the heathen is their igwelcome comments on this department. norance of their need.-RoBERT E. SPEER. A MISSIONARY REVIEW COUNCIL Missions have weight with you just "IN a multitude of counsellors there in proportion as you are interested in is wisdom." Recognizing the God.

truth of this saying, the editors of the The disasters of the world shock REVIEW plan to form a council of us, but the wail of the lost does not leading missionary workers and writ- even disturb the profound slumber of many churches.

Hear this cry of a Hindu woman, "0 God, let no more women be born in India!"

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Japan and her subjects are to re- ceive a different treatment at the Religious Statistics of Japan hands of Americans than is accorded to Europeans. It is quite impossible THE following official statistics of for the Japanese to understand that religious bodies in Japan have what is done in California can be done without the full consent and been published by the Japanese Bu- approval of Washington. reau of Religion: Furthermore, Japan is in a state Christians ……………… . 140,000 of unusual unrest; the late change of Buddhists ……………… . 29,420,000 rulers and an unwonted freedom in Believing Buddhists …….. . 18,910,000 criticism of the Government have Shintoists ……………… . 19,390,000 brought the nation into a very sen- Believing Shintoists ……… . 710,000 sitive situation. In this connection Temples with priests …….. . 72,128 it is of interest to note that at the Temples without priests ….. . 37,417 Continuation Conferences recently held there was practical unanimity in It is especially remarkable that of the view that the force of evangelisthe adherents of Shinto, which is the tic missionaries should be as speedily State religion, so few are Shintoists as possible doubled. by conviction and in fact (that is "believing"), but it is declared to be What Are Japanese Women Like? true, because every official, officer, and teacher, must be a nominal UMEKO TSUDA, the "American- Shintoist, tho he may be a Bud- ized Japanese woman," as she dhist in reality. Of the temples is known in Japan, has come to without priests, large numbers are America on a visit. She is the closed, and many others abandoned president of the Japanese Young as speedily as possible. Women's Christian Association, which she represented at the con- The number of Christians reported ference of the TorId Student Chrisis supposed to include Roman and tian Federation, held lately at Lake Greek Catholics, but the enumeration Mohonk. She is the founder and is incomplete. Baptized Protestants president of a College for Girls in alone number over 80,000, and with Tokyo. Miss Tsuda was one of the adherents must reach about 120,000. first five Japanese girls who were Roman Catholics report 65,000 (in- sent to America in 1851 to obtain cluding children), and Greek Catho- their education, she being only six lics claim 30,000. This would make years old at the time. She received a total nominal Christian popUlation elementary education in Washington, in Japan of over 200,000 men, wom- D. C, and later was graduated from en and children. Bryn Mawr College.

Influence of California on Missions in "I am very sorry that our women are so misunderstood by some Amer- Japan icans," said Miss Tsuda. "To some Americans Japanese women seem to HE injurious effect upon mis- be meek little things without any T sionary work of the recent ex- high ideals. These Americans have citement over the California land a poor opinion of our women because bills is reported by Rev. John L. they met women of the lower order Deering, of the American Baptist and thought that they represented Mission in Japan, who says that the all Japanese women. If Americans engendering of such a spirit of illwill as has been manifest can not be easily removed. This is largely traceable to the extreme sensitiveness of the nation on the question whether

really knew Japan they would have and a congregation of 300. Fortydifferent ideas. Our women are of eight were baptized at one time. strong personality. They do not This is not an unusual incident. talk much, nor do they dress conspicuously, like some of their West- New Lines of Work in Korea ern sisters, but they think more than many of their Western sisters, and T HE work of opening and sustaindress more gracefully." ing preaching places has largely been done by the missionaries; and An Interesting Japanese Tribute so great is it that in many places they can visit the people but twice CHARACTERISTIC Japanese a year. The conviction is growing idiom translated into English that the missionaries should give phraseology makes a peculiarly in- their time more largely to training teresting combination. From Port the native teachers and pastors to Arthur, Manchuria, Rev. A. V. Bryan go out among their own people and sends an especially attractive speci- enter the many open doors. The men of this sort of Japanese-English plan of those most active in this in an essay written by one of his method of work is to teach a class students. of 20 for a month and send them out; while they are out, another "I think the only arm (weapol1) similar class is taught and made of religionists is their kindness (or ready to go on the return of the love). They rush even into savage former. This process is to continue places with that arm, and triumph as long as necessary or possible. everywhere. If they had lost that powerful arm they would have fallen But the very latest phase of work into unfortunate fortune in those of the Christians in Korea is with places. I know many missionaries the heathen children. This began had died in uncivi'ized parts. for sake in the south of Korea, and is rapidly of their faith, but I mean if they extending over the whole country, had lost the kindness in their minds promising very much. Heretofore, they must have died much more." the missionaries have given their at- tention almost exclusively to the The teacher's comment is: "If bringing of the adults into the such a thing does not make a mis- church, and the Sabbath-schools have sionary happy, he ought to be kicked. consisted almost entirely of the chil- What is all the routine and fatigue dren of native Christians. The new compared with such a testimony as movement collects the children of this from a non-Christian?" heathen parents, under the general supervision of the missionaries, but Eager for the Gospel in Korea under the immediate care of the na- tive church. The church sends its THE following incident told the own members among the heathen of writer by the chief actor in it its own city and into the surroundwill show how readily the Koreans ing villages, and opens a school. The receive the Gospel. The missionary Christian members actually go into and his native helper were belated the llOll-Christian homes and lead the one night among the islands, and children of those homes to the school, put ashore for the night. They remaining at the service to assist preached to a chance crowd that and support the teacher. Some gathered to them at the landing, churches are conducting fr0111 six to evening and morning, and left tracts eight of these schools on the Saband a manual showing how to con- bath-of from 60 to 200 members. duct services. In a year the mis- One group of missions added 2,200 sionary returned, and found a con- scholars to its rolls in this manner gregation of I 50 gathered. There is now at that place, three years after, in a year. These children are first a Christian church of 125 members, won, and then their parents.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

. Koreans Goin~ as Missionaries ferellt churches, some of them speak- MORE than 100,000 Koreans have ing three or four times to interested emigrated to Siberia, and the audiences. Important conferences movement thither continues on a were also held with the Korean and constantly increasing scale. Korean with Japanese workers, as well as colporteurs of the Bible Society, with the missionaries and members of seeking to furnish their expatri- the Korean Sunday-school Associaated countrymen with Scriptures, tion.

are imprisoned by Russian police THE CHINESE REPUBUC and their stock of Bibles confiscated. But they persist in preach- Christian Officials in Kwan,tun, T ing in prison, and writing Scripture HOSE who have investigated tell us that 6S per cent. of the prestexts on prison walls for the edification of prisoners to come. Mr. Kim ent officials in the Kwangtung prov- -a successful school teacher, the ince are either members of Christian head of five country schools, which churches, or in such close connecon his conversion became five tion with churches that they call churches as well-crossing into Si- themselves Christians. A district beria on evangelization excursions, magistrate, formerly a preacher, says has lain in Russian jails four differ- that no item of business is transent times for preaching the Word. acted in his yamen on Sunday. He Nevertheless, he has left behind him holds religious services and still in Siberia seven different Korean preaches as opportunity offers. Anchurches, founded through his ef- other man is prefect in the same forts. yamen where, more than a dozen years ago, he had been beaten 500 Sunday.school Commission in Korea blows on account of his connection I N the first part of April, Sunday- with mission work. The commis- school Commission NO.4 visited sioner of education is dean of the Korea. On their arriv:lI the party .Canton Christian College. The pro- split up into divisions, which visited vincial judge is a Christian, the son nearly all of the more accessible of of a preacher. The man in the the mission stations in Korea, and Foreign Bureau, who conducts the after these trips to the interior sta- business with consuls of other coun- tions the members of the commis- tries, was the principal of the high sion gathered in Seoul. school of the Southern Baptist Mis- On the afternoon of the 19th a sion. This list could be extended, great demonstration and parade waf but the above is sufficient to show held by most of the Sunday-schools how strangely different is the pres- of the city in the grounds of the ent from even the near past when, North Palace. Each school, on en- with the exception of a few minor tering the grounds, reported its num· postal agents in the country, you bers to the marshals at the gate, and would scarcely find anywhere a the total reached almost 15,000. The Christian occupying an official posi- many streaming banners and the tion.-The Chinese Recorder.

thousands of men in snowy white A Remarkable Chinese Chri.tian with the women and children in their S parti.colored clothes, made an im- HI KWEI BIAO is one of the great evangelists of the district of pressive sight. Still more impressive was the volume of sound which Chuchau, where he has given the rolled out when the Lord's Prayer strength of his years in the service of was repeated in union and when the Christ. He was baptized by Dr.

hymns were sung. Macklin, of the Foreign Christian On Sunday the members of the Missionary Society,. in Nanking, in commission were assigned to the dif- 1888, at the age of '43, and has done

splendid work, especially during the fest faith in Christ, he petitioned for last five years, first as pastor, later divine help in their distress. God as evangelist at large. During the heard the prayer and the young man's recent revolution and its battles, Shi life was saved.

was used in a remarkable manner for When everything had quieted down.

the preservation of the city of Chu- in the city, Shi went among the sol- diers of the new republic and preached chau. Vhen the first war cloud arose to them with great power and re- markable acceptance. Twenty-three over the land and the people began to flee, Shi persuaded the Christians of these soldiers have been baptized to remain in the city, showing them since. that every place was likely to have danger, and that faith in God would Shi now has charge of the evangelkeep them best on known ground. He istic work in N antullg-chau. He is a also persuaded the newly elected city remarkable, spirit-filled man.

judge to accept the place of president The Roman Catholic Church in China of the local Red Cross Association.

When the rival leaders of the repub- "CATHOLIC MISSIONS", the lican forces in the city were likely to monthly magazine of the society precipitate war within the city and for the Propagation of the Faith, in sacrifice innocent lives, Shi was asked New York, has published a mOst inter- co accompany and aid the missiona- esting Census of the Church in China, ries in an attempt to intervene between I9IO. According to it the following the rivals. "Let us pray," said Shi, orders and Catholic Foreign Mission- before they started, and those three ary Societies are at work in China: words were often on his lips in the next Jesuits (in Chi-Ii and Kaing-Nan), dark days. Often he would lead the Lazarists (in Chi-Ii, Kiang-si, and missionaries on to their knees, and Che-kiang), Franciscans (in Shensi, then he would walk forward with per- Shansi, Shantung, Hupt and Hunan), fect faith. God heard him. Hostili- Augustinians (1ll i 1unan) , Domini- ties ceased temporarily, and finally cans (in Fl1chau and in Amoy), Mi- permanent peace was gained for the lan F. M. S. (in Honon and in Hong- city. All felt that, under God, Shi kong), Paris F.M.S. (in Manchuria, had saved the city from the hands of Kwei-chan, Szechuan. Kienchang.

the spoiler. Yunan, Kwan-Tong, Kwang-Si, and The great Christian has never had Tibet), Scheut Belgian F. M. S. (in a fair education, is frugal in his Mongolia, Sin Kiang, and Kansu), dress, and lives very simply. There- Rome F. M. S. (in Shensi), Steyl fore, the learned and the rich among German-Holland F. M. S. (in Shan- his heathen countrymen have not tung), and Parma F. M. S. (in Ho- taken to him as others do. But in nan).

the days of peril, they forgot all pre- The Roman Catholic Church in judice .against him, when a young man China has 49 bishops, 43 Apostolic of the educated class had been caught Vicariates, 3 Apostolic l:'refectures, in a traitorous act. His friends, who and 2 Dioceses (of Macao and IE).

were the most influential people in The European priests number rA30 the city, tried to help him, but failed. and the Chinese priests 700, so that Then they came to the missionaries the total missionary force is 2, 179.

and to Shi. When they requested The number of Christians in 1910 is them to go before the military author- given at 1,364,618 .and the number of ities, Shi rose and took off his hat. baptisms at 95,382 from 1909-1910.

He had kept it on in the presence of Thus, we are told, there was one Ro- the great men, but now he was first man Catholic priest for every 187,371 going into the presence of his God, Chinese or for every 627 Chinese with bared head. In the presence of Christians, while one out of every 299 the influential men who had never pro- Chinese belonged to the Roman Catha–

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

lic Church. The Catechumens in 1910 map of China-the one mission-sta- were 407,785, the pupils in the 5,262 tion in the empire, Canton, being schools were 93,858, the ecclesiastical easily indicated on the general map students in 64 seminaries were 1,684, of Asia. Then drawing attention to and the churches numbered 6,891. the contrast at the end of these 74 The extent of the benevolent and years, he said that last Sabbath not charitable work of Roman Catholics less than 3,000 congregations of in China becomes apparent from the Cbristian people would be worship- fact that they report 260 Orphan Asy- ing God in Cbina. Mission stations lums, 37 Hospitals, and 90 other Char- and out-stations number about 4,000, itable Institutions. with about 15,000 Chinese helpers, 550 Chinese pastors being set aside Literature for Oriental Women for the work-all these apart from OUR missionaries all over the Orient the missionary staff. Referripg to will welcome the new commis- the province of Chekiang, he showed sions that are to come about as the re- that last year it contained no fewer sult of the action taken at the Inter- than 896 chapels, with 1,400 Chinese denominational Conference of Wom- helpers, and at least 20,000 Christian en's Boards in Philadelphia. The im- communicants.

mediate emergency in China is being Great Demand for the Bible met, to some extent, by the publication of a magazine financed by the CHINA continues to show an ex- Christian Literature Society, and traordinary interest in the Scripedited by Miss Laura M. White, of tures. Writing from Shanghai, Dr. our Nanking Girls' College. The first G. H. Bondfield reports that the isnumber is just off the press. This will sues from the Bible House there for be a union publication, used by all the month of April alone exceeded Christian workers. The college girls and graduates are now at work trans- 317,000 volumes. During the first lating and adapting stories, articles on four months of this year 158,000 teaching and on mothering, and re- more books were issued than during ligious articles. So we are not only the corresponding four months of bringing out a magazine that will be 1912. The increased demand is not of present great usefulness, but we are merely for Gospels, but for Bibles thus training young women who will and Testaments; nearly 5,000 more be the future editors for the great Bibles and 6,600 more Testaments have been called for.

republic. Are we not wise to be first The New Woman in China I in the field with a magazine, which, T is certainly true that the edu- while not neglecting matters of every- cated women of China are making day interest to the hearts of women, a name and a place for themselves, shall furnish only what is wholesome and are working hard to better the and sane, together with Christian condition of woman as a whole. A ethics, clean stories and healthy fun? visitor to that country to-day will Thank God we are in time in China! find Chinese women as the heads of At present this publication will be is- hospitals and in some cases also con- sued only in Mandarin, or easy Wenli, ducting nurses' training-schools. They but this touches IS out of the 18 are principals of large government provinces.-World-'W'ide Missions. or private schools for girls, and many A Strikinlr Contrast of . them are doing excellent work.

A few young women have graduated HOLDING in his hand what he from American colleges, but the ma- believed to be a copy of the first jority of principals and teachers are modern missionary atlas-published the products of mission or govern- in 1839-Mr. Marshall BnlOmhalI, ment schools. The very wealthy, of B.A., remarked that it included no course, have private tutors, and some

of the women most zealous in found· , Famine Feared in China A ing schools for girls have been from NOTHER famine is threatened in China. A cable message from princely families. The ladies in their homes, are also ·Bishop White, in charge of the An- working for reforms, and thousands 'glican Mission' in Honan Province, signed petitions sent to Englitnd pro· says: "The famine is very severe.

testing against the opium trade which •All Honan is involved. Faifong very, that country forces on China. They serious.H It is said to be caused by are forming anti-cigaret leagues and extreme drought. For several years holding meetings, at which some of crops have been poor. Last summer them preside, and speak with great rain failed entirely in Honan. A intelligence and dignity.-Popular missionary writes that starvation is Science Monthly. staring many people in the face.

Activity in South China INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON REV. A. A. FULTON writes from The Stronghold of Hinduism Canton: During the past year I built four churches, with Chinese co- T HE stronghold of Hinduism is operation, and we are building two in the hearts of the women, and more, and plans are laid for begin- till we have Christian mothers we ning work on others as fast as the Chinese can raise funds. Never have can not have a Christian race. The we had such opportunities as at this time. At no time could I leave my effect of Western secular education field in better care and entirely in charge of native forces. I have four is that the majority of men of the strong ordained men in my field, and the work will be placed in their care, higher classes lose the religion their and no foreigner need visit the field during my absence. That has not mothers have taught them, and have been the case heretofore. Again I shall have some strong facts to put nothing to put in its place; and so before the Church as to the fruitfulness of this work. In my field is a are, as Pundita Ramabai says, "withpresbytery composed entirely of Chinese members. . At a recent meeting out God, going down socially and I was only adviser, and they elected their own moderator, appointed com- morally, and becoming very irreligimittees, reported a home missionary ous.H There is an open door for societj organized, to which $500 was work among the low-caste women. paid in last December, and they have Down-trodden and despised, the Gosa sustentation fund of $1,400 in bank. pel message comes to 'them as a blest Two able young preachers were ordained and five young men taken ·hope, and many thousands might be under care of presbytery. The 16 churches reported 624 adults and brought in if we could supply teach- 160 children baptized last year. I began in that field 20 years ago ers.-Life. and Work. ' with four poor shops for chapels and 40 scattered converts. I feel The Blight of Islam that we have not a week to lose, much less a year. The next five H£NDUISM, as I see it to-day (says years will be of supreme importance Rev. N. L. Rockly, in an article in foundation work in China. They in the Mas/em .World .on "Islam in have the highest regardEor America: Oudh"), is. not the Hinduism I met and this is a .big asset. ;25 years, ago, and i.t is not the same .th3.t the next generation of mission- -raries. must face. It is on the' wane. can see for .it only three goals ahead-Infidelity, Mohammedanism, Christianity–.:.and its best votaries' of to·day can ncit yet say among which it will pitch its latest tent. . . . Thus, many, many Hindus are being surely drawn into the Mohammedan net. They themselves may ha:~ly subscribe to any part of the creed, but their children will go fatther, and maybe become engulfed: in its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rigidity. If they do, they will be fur- The plan contemplates the bUilding •ther away from Christ than they now of a van and fitting it up with beds, are as Hindus. 0, Church of God, table, lockers for clothes, bedding awake to the situation! and provisions-everything required To Work for Low Caste. in an itineratlng tour. The idea has been in practical effect in some other 'THE Cockin Argus brings news of a large conference held at Erna- missions. A careful investigation has culam, the capital of Cochin State, to convinced our missionaries that the concert measures for the uplifting of introduction of the motor car would the Pulayas-a class of low caste greatly increase the efficiency of the people who number in all about 300,- work, promote the health of the mis- -000, and who are known as siaves sionaries and enlarge the sphere of operation.-United Presbyterian. and do the work of slaves in Tra- vancore and Cochin. Over 2,000 What the Bible Did for 'Him A PuIayas attended the conference at N Indian gentleman, holding a responsible position under governwhich was present also a number of Christians, including Europeans, and ment, in the Northern provinces of Hindus of Cochin. A memorial in- Behar, and about to be transferred tended for submis5ion to the Dewan to another district, was recently in- (prime minister) of Cochin, to permit vited by his friends to a farewell them to use the public roads and meeting organized in his honor. In thoroughfares, and to admit their reply to their many eulogies he had children into government schools, was but one thing to say: "If I possess read, and was signed by some 700 any of the virtues my friends attribute Pulayas. It may be observed that, to me, I owe them to Christianity, tho the Pulayas are known as slaves, and especially to the Motihari Bible- their lot has not been so hard as the class." This unexpected tribute, com- expression "slaves" conveys, for a ing from such a source, made a deep good majority of them have always impression on the 80 educated In- been in the service of Christian mas- dians who heard it, and forms a strik- ters, who treat them kindly. ing testimony to the steady growth in A New Step in India Mi••ion Work influence of the Regions Beyond Mis- sion in Behar. ALL our missionaries in India, other than those in school and Motihari, a town of 15,000 inhabimedical work, spend, from three to tants was virgin soil, like the rest of six months a year in itinerating work. The problem of transportation is a the northwest corner of that province, big one. Seven of our districts have when Harley College men entered communities of from 4,000 to 12,000. Think of what it is to superintend it 12 years ago. Not long afterthe work in anyone of these. Think ward, this students' Bible-class began, of what it is to go from one place to and ever since it has attracted an inanother in the terrible heat, in the creasing number of educated young slow-moving, jolting ox-cart. To men, typical of the many in India to- day who find no message in Hinduism, altho still bound by its rigid caste.

break camp and go from one center Bombay Social Service League S to another and set up camp requires OCIAL service and community hygiene have taken hold on India about a day, losing 30 to 40 days in the camping season. The motor also. From the Dnyanodaya} pubwould enable the missionary to reach lished in Bombay, we quote the folthe'most remote out-station in the lowing: cooler hoors of an evening, hold two "The twofold object for which the or more J,$ervices that evening, and Social Service League, Bombay, has the next Inorning, and return before been ,started is: in the first place, to the great 4leat would set in. undertake social and humanitarian

work, including mass education, sani- boys, once pupils of the Sorabji tation and hygiene, social purity School, are now witnessing a glorious work, reIref of distress, and the confession of Christ in spite of loss of propagation of the ideal of social home and friends and in the face of service and universal brotherhood; bitter hatred and opposition. Among and, in the second place, to infuse the girls too are secret believers, but public spirit into our young men by they are too timid yet to make an giving them an opportunity of doing open confession of their faith in humanitarian work of one kind or an- Christ. other under the guidance of experienced workers and thus gradually to Mrs. Sorabji and her two daughtrain them to be serviceable to their ters, who are helping her, are also fellowmen in a useful and efficient conducting three other schools, one manner." for Parsees exclusively, another for Hindus, and a third one for Moham- More than 300 v~lunteers have medans. In them western methods are joined the organizatIOn, each of used with encouraging success. These whom promises to give at least one schools are doing much good intellechour a week to its work. The nature tually, socially, physically, and, above of the work that will be assigned to all, spiritually. In the Parsee schools each volunteer will be determined the children of that proudest and most according to individual inclination inaccessible of the races of India reand aptitude. For the proper distri- ceive instruction in the Bible, recite bution of work the whole corps will verse after verse of Scripture, narbe divided into bands, each band be- rate the Gospel stories, and, with ing in charge of a senior volunteer. reverently bowed heads, whisper the Monthly lectures will be given by ex- Lord's prayer. These children, even perienced workers on the theory and if not converted themselves, will surepractise of social service. ly prove a power for good as they grow up, but if converted, they will The Sorabji School in India make most valuable workers for the Master on account of their racial ABOUT 30 years ago Mrs. Sorabji, capability. the wife of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedyi of the C. M. S. (one of the first An Outcaate'. Prayer three converts to Christianity from Zoroastrianism) founded the Victoria REV. H. WHITEHEAD writes in High School in Poona, India, for the the C. M. S. Review: "An uteducation of the English-speaking terly uneducated man was converted Parsee, Hindu, and Mohammedan the other day, and brought over with children of the upper classes. Its ob- him ISO people. When the Tamil misject was primarily to afford a Chris- sionary went to him he first tried to tian education to those who would get him to learn the Lord's Prayer. otherwise have attended Government It was an utter failure. The man schools from which all religious tried hard, but could not manage it instruction had been eliminated, and at all. He said it would not come. also to draw together the children of Then he asked the old man to say his all those nationalities which make up own prayers in his own way, and what the body politic in India. The school he said was this: 'Oh, our Father, has succeeded beyond all expectation, who art in heaven, You are our and for 30 years has held its place Father, we are Your children. Keep among the foremost of the educa- us well. Heal my rheumatism and my tional institutions in India. But great- child's boil. Keep us from all wild er than the educational have been the animals, the bear and the tiger. Forspiritual results, and many a pupil of give us our sins, our quarrels, angry the sclrool has been brought to Christ. words, all that we did since morning. Mohammedan, Parsee, and Hindu Make us good. Bring all the castes to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

kneel to You and call You Father.' of suitable age are members of the Well now, you might search through church. The number of non-Chris- the whole of our English Prayer-book, tian boys is small. The older boys you might ransack all the liturgies of have taken active part in the religious antiquity, and you would not find a services of the college and the city more simple, touching prayer, one church, attending the latter even dur- that was more appropriate to these ing vacation time. All the teachers poor people, than that simple prayer are Christian men. Biblical instruc- of a man who could not say the Lord's tion is given in every department of Prayer." . the school. A weekly Y. M. C. A.

Converted by a Dream service has been maintained by the boys, and they attend Sunday-school LAST October a whole family- in the city church. father, mother and five children -was admitted into the church by MOSLEM LANDS baptism at a place called Turkalagu- A New Christian College in Turkey demo Of this family the Rev. M. Sadhuvu writes: "It is now 21 years since FORTY years ago, George C. Raythe first people were baptized in that nolds, M.D., was sent to Van, In village. Altho some of his relatives have been baptized in the meantime, extreme eastern Asia Minor, to open this man was a bitter opponent of the a new station. This city, ill the Christian religion and hated to hear heart of ancient Armenia, and close the name of Jesus Christ. About a to the Russian border, has been called year ago he fell very ill and had an the "Sebastopol of the Armenian attack of pleurisy. One night he had Church." There work was started in a dream. He saw a man clothed in the midst of intense opposition, but white standing before him and heard from the first it has made wonderful him say, 'Call the schoolmaster to progress. Twice Dr. Raynolds' life come and pray with you and you will was threatened; once he was left for recover.' He sat up and waited eager- dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen ly for the dawn, and then to the as- wounds, but despite alI this within tonishment of all he begged them to five years a church was organized, call the schoolmaster to come and then came a hospital, a boys' high pray. The master came and prayed school, a girls' high school, and a by the bedside, and from that day the great system of outlying churches sick man began to recover. After and schools, until Van has become that he and his family placed them- one of the great centers of the Amerselves under instruction, and in due ican Board in Turkey. For years time I was privileged to baptize Dr. Raynolds and his associates have them." urged the Board to raise the grade of the high school to that of a col- Progress in Siam and Laos lege, and this the Prudential Com- mittee has recently voted to ·do. An AT Sri-Tamarat the Christians have appropriation from the higher educa- erected a new church, a substan- tional endowment fund of the Board tial brick building, laid with cement was made, conditioned on a certain and plastered inside and out. The sum being raised by individual entire cost of the building was given friends. The project is practically by the Christians, with some help assured, so that we can say now that from the missionaries. One native the Board has added another Chris- Christian business man, the only tian college to the six already exist- member of the congregation having ing in the Turkish Empire, and which considerable means, gave one-third of are bound to become a mighty factor, the cost of the building. not only for the vitalizing of the At the Prince Royal's College, Oriental churches, but for the Chris- Chieng-mai, Laos, nearly all the boys tianizing of large areas of Moham-

medanism.-American Board Quar- the children from visiting the meetterly. ing rooms of the missionaries on Village Work in Turkey Sabbaths and festivals.-Zionist Ga- zette. I N Turkey the village laws of hospi- tality are such that the missionary I Per.ia Values Mission School. receives a warm welcome from the N one year recently, of 220 stuchief or from any householder whom dents in an American high school he chances to meet as he approaches. in Teheran, Persia, 128 were Mo- The leading men of the place also hammedans, about three-fourths of come in after the evening meal, to do them from the nobility, and several honor to the guest and to hear news of them had royal blood in their from the outside world. They will veins. The prime minister of Persia follow almost any lead in the conver- also thanked the head master of the sation, for the guest is treated like a school in the name of the nation for prince. There is a much· greater the work that had been done. "The straightforwardness among them than schools in our mission," said a misamong thecity folk. Theyaremuchneg- sionary at Teheran, "have had more lected, for the Mohammedan system evangelistic results than any other has failed to provide thousandsofthese department of work." It has long villages in Turkey with any schools been a saying among Persian Moor preaching. It is among these village hammedan religious leaders that if people that the cult of Ali, with all anyone takes up Western education, its pagan and mystical elements and even to the extent of learning a with its kinship to Christianity has European language, he becomes an made its greatest progress. These infidel from the Mohammedan point people recognize and honor Moham- of view. med, yet they have a religion quite AFRICA differ~nt from Islam. They believe Another African Church A in incarnation. They have a sacra- LITTLE negro Baptist Church at Wathen, on the Kongo River, esment almost identical with our Lord's Supper. Their faith is a strange blend tablished last year 52 new outposts.

of animism, mysticism, worship of Ali The Church maintains 196 evangel- and ideas taken from Mohammed and ists; 92 of them being supported by Christ. In Turkey and Persia there the congregation and 104 being volun- are probably over 2,000,000 Alevis, tary workers. One out of every ten and yet scarcely any work has been of the 1,995 members is an evangel- done among them. ist. Is there a church in all this land Opposition in Jerusalem of Christian civilization that can match the record of this negro church in the AN influential committee has been midst of heathendom? appointed in Jerusalem to combat the practise of sending Jewish children The Part Played by Mi.sionari.s L to Christian missionary schools. This ORD CROMER has written an introduction to "Down in Darkpractise had assumed such serious proportions, despite the existence of est Africa," recently published by good Jewish schools, that the mem- an English missionary, John H. Har- bers of the Jerusalem branch of the ris. The London Spectator, in re- Palestine Teachers' Union decided to viewing the book, says, among other take energetic steps to counteract it. things: "Missionaries err sometimes, ~any Jewish schools have now de- no doubt, through misdirected zeal clared their willingness to accept a and well-meaning but mistaken preju- certain number of Jewish children at dices, but we must protest, with Lord present attending missionary schools Cromer, against the absurd idea- without payment. Juvenile clubs generally to be found in uninfonned, have also been organized to prevent stupid, or cynical persons-that the

WORLD-WIDE MISSlONARY

humane and truly imperial services the catechumen classes are taken up, of missionaries do not enormously and they are so universally attended outweigh the mistakes. Missionaries that practically every boy in Luebo were at one time the chief explorers knows the Catechism. At 2 P.M., an and geog-raphers of Africa, and the evangelistic service is conducted in the greatest of them all, Livingstone, main shed. The daily attendance is could scarcely be matched in any about 400. The rest of the day is sphere of life for high enterprise and mapped out in the same systematic scientific competence." way until 7 P.M., when Luebo joins the world in prayer, and from many WEST AFRICA sides come the songs of many wor- shipers in praise to the one only and A Boy Preacher in Africa true God. On Saturday, at II A.M., the workmen are dismissed for the T HE marvelous possibilities of week. Christian work in Africa are just beginning to be appreciated by the "The regular morning service on Church of God. Dr. William Mor- Sunday averages in attendance 1,000. rison, of the Southern Presbyterian At 3.30 P.M., the Word of God is Church, tells of a community in Africa studied in Sunday-school, and a few where he found a chapel erected by the Sundays ago this school reached 1,227. natives, with a boy twelve years old as The boys meet in two· Covenanter . their teacher and minister. This boy Bands in the afternoon, one going to had attended a Christian mission the village for a lookout service. At school for a brief time, and on being 7 P.M., the natives are again in prayer, taken to his home by his parents, began and at 7.30 the missionaries come toto teach his little companions how to gether for their English service. read by writing in the sand. The men of the village gathered around, and Liquor Traffic Ended stated that they could not allow the boys to learn something that they did SINCE February I, 1913, absolute not know; so the boy became the prohibition of the sale of alcohol teacher of the men. Finally they said to the natives of the Kongo region has to him : "You be our teacher and been enforced. There are heavy penleader and we will erect a chapel for alties attached to the violation of the you so that you can do the work as it is prohibition laws made necessary on acdone by the Christian missionaries." count of the ravages caused by the Thus this young boy was teaching his consumption of trade rum and gin whole village the knowledge of the among the natives. This liquor traffic Gospel as he had learned it. There came principally from Germany and are hundreds of other villages wpere Belgium. Other portions of the Dark the people are just as anxious to know Continent are sadly in need of the the Truth.-The Christian Observer. same prohibition. In the British col- onies of Southern Nigeria, the Gold A Day at Luebo Coast, and Sierra Leone, the importa- tion of spirits rose in the six years, REV. ]. W. ALLEN writes in the from 19Q6-19II, from 4,700,000 gal- Christian Observer: "At 5.30 lons to 6,800,000 gallons. It is a A.M., the morning bell arouses the shameful fact that this destructton of people of the mission, both mission- the African through strong drink is aries and natives to the duties of the caused by citizens of so-called Chrisday. At 6, in the big church shed, and tian nations. throughout about 30 villages, well attended morning prayers are held. Briti.h Weat Africa Then the workmen go to their tasks, the pharmacy opens for treatment of T HE comparative importance of natives, and at 9 the schools for the British West Africa in relatIOn to natives open, continuing till II, when the other dependencies of the Crown is a fact often lost sight of. The

African Mail says the West Africa prayer movement, which arose five dependencies are, in' combination, in- years ago, is under the supervision of comparably the most important of our the Methodist missionaries. The na- tropical and semi-tropical spheres of tive women are said to have wonder- Imperial activity. Their admimstra- ful power in prayer.

tion is the biggest responsibility which the nation has incurred in the govern- From Slave to Schoolmaster A ment of subject races-India, of MONG the Matebele Christians there is perhaps no man better course, excepted. The total area of British West Africa is 444,342 square known or more respected than is miles, just short of being four times Shisho Maya, the pastor and schoolthe area of the United 'Kingdom, with- master of Entabanendi, one of the in 30,000 square miles of the area out-stations of the Hope Fountain covered by the South African Union, district. Shisho was captured in one larger than the Rhodesias, twice the of the wars of the Matebele with the size of the Uganda Protectorate and Mashona people and brought from his East Africa Protectorate respectively. home to become the slave of a Mate- But when we turn to populations, the bele master. As his master wished relative importance of British West him to earn money he allowed him Africa is still more significant. Brit- to come and work at Hope Fountain, . ish West Africa numbers 20,176,635, where he was employed to mind the while the South African Union num- pigs, then in the missionary's house, bers only 5,973,394 (white and colored and later as a wagon-driver. After included), Rhodesia 1,593,676, Ug-an- he had been some time at work his da 2,843,325, East Africa 2,651,8g2. master decided to have him back with In fact, the whole of British Afrjca him, and came to fetch him. He -other than West Africa-consisting pleaded with his master to be allowed of the South African Union, Basuto- to remain with the missionaries, but land, Swaiziland, Bechuanaland, Rho- without avail until some other natives desia, Nyassaland, Uganda, EastAfrica pointed out that, as the lad's heart and Somaliland-only numbers a total was set upon staying, he would be of of 15,043,503 inhabitants against Brit- little use to work in the kraal. The ish West Africa's 20,176,635. British matter ended in his remaining, and he West Africa is also the most densely showed such promise of future usepopulated part of British Africa, the fulness that one of the missionaries, average being 45.4 (in Southern Niger~a the average is 98.4) per square the late Rev. D. Carnegie, took him down to Lovedale, and at the famous mile, against 12.6 in the territones of institution there he was trained, and the South African Union, 12.7 in during that time baptized. Shortly Uganda, 10.2 in East Africa, 3.6 in after his return to Matebeland the re- Rhodesia. bellion broke out, and he stayed in A Praying Queen Bulawayo until it was over. He then T HE native women in the Trans- came back to Hope Fountain, tJ:Iis vaal (says Sunday at Home) have time as teacher. So successful was a prayer union, with 800 members, he in his work and so strong his in- scattered widely over that part of South fluence for good that when it was de- Africa. To the annual conference cided to open a station at Insiza, one dusky delegate went, as a repre- Shisho was the man chosen for the sentative of the Queen of Swaiziland, work. After two years of painstak- making a difficult journey of four ing toil he was recalled to Hope Foun- days in order to attend a series of tain,and was sent to start the impor- prayer meetings. After this woman's tant out-station of Entabanendi, return to the Queen's kraal, the Queen where he has labored since 1909. He gathered some of her women together, is building a strong church there, and and held a prayer meeting. The is doing excellent service both as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I I

evangelist and teacher.. Shisho mar- Arrangements have been made by ried a Matebele maiden of high birth, the Directors of the Norwegian Mis- after a romantic courtship, during sionary Society, the Paris Evangelical which he had to overcome the oppo- Mission, the Friends' Foreign Mission siti.on of the girl's relatives to the Association, and the London Society umon. to send simultaneous deputations to oOne of Livingstone's Bearers Still Living Madagascar this year in order that, NE of the faithful black fellows in consultation with the missionaries who helped to carry the em- and the leaders of the Malagasy Chrisbalmed body of Livingstone across tian churches, they may devise mea- Africa to the coast, is still alive. This sures for closer and more helpful man's name, given in baptism, is union in service.

Matthew Wellington, and he is still THE OCEAN WORLD living at Freretown, British East Singapore Praying for China Africa. He has been in the public service for 23 years, and has lived HE Malaysia Message says: "We a consistent Christian life. For some T do not recollect ever having seen years he was in the employ of the the Chinese people of Singapore so imperial East Africa company, and deeply interested in anything Christian he had charge of a farm at Mom- as they were over the call from the basa, which received and accommo- Goverment at Peking for prayers to dated rescued slaves. For the last be offered by the Christian churches eight years he has bee~ employed in for the welfare of the Chinese repubthe public works department as a lic." With but a brief period in which supervisor of road work. Old age to give notice, the service held at the has lately necessitated retirement. He cathedral was spendidly attended, and is in full possession of his faculties, a united service held by the Methodists and takes much pleasure in talking and Presbyterians on another day was of his connection with the great mis- crowded. The Chinese consul-general sionary. He is a widower, and has attended both services, and at the lattaken charge of his four grandchil- ter made an address expressing his dren. conviction that dependence upon God must be the foundation upon which The Latest From Madagascar to build a nation. He concluded by THE news from Madagascar tho saying, "The large attendance of this shaded by frequent references to evening proves that we Chinese have the unsatisfactory relations between an increasing faith in Christianity, and the mission and the local French as a result, Christian work in China authorities, is nevertheless full of will receive greater encouragement in cheer. In the Betsileo country, where the future. May God bless China, in former days Christianity made its and may the five-colored flag of the way mainly among Hova settlers and republic be found on the face of the the freed slaves of the Hova people, globe for all time." the Betsileo themselves are beginning to wake up. The difficulties with the New Zealand Missionary· Association T French officials, which have been very HIS year the New Zealand Church Missionary Asociation attains its keenly felt, especially in the country districts, have at least been materially majority. It was founded 21 years lightened. In December the Gover- ago by Dr. Eugene Stock and Rev.

nor-General, after many months of Robert Stewart, and it is signalizing correspondence, decided to legalize the the occasion by a Forward Movement.

Christian Endeavor Societies and the Hitherto it has aimed at supporting United Assemblies of the Churches in the living agents whom it has sent various districts, and thus removed from New Zealand (two C.E.Z.M.S.

one serious cause of irritation. missionaries are supported by this as-

sociation); henceforward it will also and they decided to have a collection try to meet some of the needs of the for the society. They did well; and work abroad, and, therefore, aims just before he left to come home they now at raising money for the support took their second collection, which of native evangelists in India, Africa realized £133 2S. 3d. He thought the and China, and also for the building missionaries had a right to ask why of a New Zealand ward in the hospital things at home were as they were. at Kerman, in Persia, and the upkeep "Why should there, be talk of some of the beds in it. For this t is asking 30 of us being laid aside before we £500 a year extra from New Zealand. feel that our work is done? Is it in us that the fault lies?" Mr. Lawrence Satan Posing … an Angel of Light gave the following sentence from the report of the present governor of "0 NE of the most barefaced and Papua: "It would probably be quite mean proposals which we have safe for a white man to travel unarmed heard for many a day," says the from the Purari Delta to the Gentian Australian Christian Warld, "was boundary, far safer than to walk launched at a public meeting in through some of the cities of Europe the Perth Town Hall in fur- and Australia, and this is largely due therance of the social service work to the efforts of the London Missionof the Salvation Army. The speaker, ary Society." after extolling the work of the Army, suggested that the govern- The Filipino Church ment should open homes for inebriates. The speaker had large interests S IMON IGLORIA, the last man in public houses where the inebriates to be ordained in the Philippine are manufactured, and he generously Islands, heard and accepted the Gossuggested that the public should be pel when he was a constabulary sol~ taxed to take care of the finished arti- dier in 1904. Returning to his home cle which 'the trade' had enriched it- in Lucban, Tayabas, he began to study self to produce. At the meeting of and work for the mission; He has the Alliance on the following even- spent four years in Ellinwood Bible ing the mayor, Mr. J. H. Prowse, re- Seminary. Since he was graduated ferred to this magnanimous suggestion in 19J2, a call came from the Evanin scathing terms as did also the Han. gelistic Association in Hawaii for a Dodd, one of the members of the minister to labor among the Filipino' Government, who pointed out that Jaborers, who have g'one there, to the every trade and profession should be number of 10,000. This was placed taxed to support its own wounded and before him, and was accepted, Mr, disabled. The proper people to pay Igloria sneaks English and Spanish for inebriate homes were the public- excellently and fluently, besides five house keepers and those pecuniarily of the Filipino diatects. His ordinabenefited by the trade." tion took place on February 5, last. He is the first foreign missionary of Papuans Giving to Missions the nascent Filipino Church.

REV. W. N. LAWRENCE, of A Moslem Colporteur in Java Port Moresby, recently said that one of his old Papuan teachers came REV. W. H. WILLIAMS. Bible to him some time ago to ask if it was Society agent at Batavia, has re~ true that the society was in debt, and cently written home: why the people had not been asked to help. His reply was: "I have never "It was a sttan'ge coincidence when felt justified in appealing to you- I landed in Java about a year ago you are so poor, you have so little." and was unfastening my baggage; to- The teacher said: "You ought to have gether with 6 :tasesof 'Scriptures, to done it." He consulted the teachers aa be examined' by the custom house officers, thai:' Arab: next to ine was

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

opening several huge boxes of books, where missionaries of the society which, on examination, I noticed were make it possible for every immigrant filled with copies of the 'Koran. As to receive a copy in his own lan- I looked at my stock of Bibles, and guage. Another missionary of the then glanced at the cases filled with society carried over 4,000 volumes to Korans, I wondered which should win, seamen on vessels in the harbor.

the Crescent or the Cross. Should During the quarter, Bibles were this beautiful island remain under the placed by the N ew York Bible So- blighting influence of Islam, or should ciety in every room of the dormi- the Son of God be enthroned in the tories of Columbia, Barnard, Teach- hearts of the people, as their Lord and ers' College, and the New York Uni- King?" versity. When the Christmas baskets News from the South Seas were sent out to the poor, the New York Bible Society furnished over T HA T the days of triumph in the 7,000 volumes, that were placed in Pacific Islands did not end with as many baskets. When the families John G. Paton and James Chalmers who received these baskets opened may be seen from the following letter them, they found not only material of Rev. Philip Delaporte of Nauru, food for the body, but a Book to Marshall Islands: give mental and spirilual food.

. "God's richest blessings have ap- parently sealed our labors on Nauru. The American Bible Work Thirteen years ago we were glad to DURING the year 1912 there was an have 50 people come to our services; increase of 358,409 in the circuto-day we count often 1,100 on a Sab- lation of the Scriptures by the Amerbath morning. Not a single person ican Bible Society. The total for the could then read or write; in fact the year ending December 31, 1912, was Nauru language had not yet been put 4.049,610 volumes, bringing the total into writing. To-day not a man or issues of the society in the 97 years woman, under 40 years of age, unable to read can be found on the Is- of its existence to 98,268,715 volumes. land. They have now a Nauru trans- Many will be astonished to leam lation of the New Testament and Psalms besides a hvmn book and a the number of families found without number of school bO'oks. One of the Bibles in America-in the Northwestfinest church buildings in Micronesia ern Agency, 14,480 families; in the has been put up at a cost of nearly Western Agency, 8,223 families; in $4,000, nearly $3,000 of which was the Southwestern Agency, 24,037 contributed by the natives themselves." homes. This is a mere fragment of the whole story, but shows the neces- sity of this vital Home Missionary AMERICA work. Four hundred and twenty- eight persons were occupied in the Bible Distribution in New York City service of the society in this home AT a recent quarterly meeting of distribution of the Scriptures, in ad- the managers of the New York dition to those employed by the Aux- Bible Society, annonncement was iliary Societies.

made that more than 91,000 volumes Wars, revolutions, and tumults in of Scriptures had been distributed foreign lands did not prevent an in- during the last three months by the creased circulation of the Scriptures.

society. This distribution was in 36 In China alone 1,368,189 copies were languages, and is the largest distribu- pnt in circulation. Eight hundred and tion of Scriptures ever made in the ten persons were occupied in this work same length of time in the city and in foreign lands, making a total both harbor of New York. More than at home and abroad of I,238 workers 25,000 volumes were furnished to im- in the service of this society, of which migrants landing at Ellis Island, 002 were paid colporteurs, the others

being what are termed correspon- the Labor Temple in New York City, dents. in the establishment of Labor Sun- day and in other efforts to help the The total receipts of the society for Church and the workingman to uncurrent work were $6or,966-49 and derstand each other, is well known to the total expenditures $757,942.75. readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

The United Missionary Campaign Bisbop Brent on Immigration T HE central committee of the BISHOP BRENT, of the Philip- United Missionary Campaign is pines, recently came from Europe making extensive plans for the cam- to this country in the steerage of the paign of next winter, which is ex- Cunarder Caronia. There were over pected to include 2,500 missionary con- 1,400 in the steerage-Britons, Scanferences and to be followed in March dinavians, and others largely from by a simultaneous every-member can- the north of Europe. On arriving, vass of practically all the evangelical the Bishop declared that he had endenominations of the country. At joyed the trip as much as any he had the last meeting of the committee, the ever taken. "If the people with whom decision of the Protestant Episcopal I had personal contact," says he, in Church not to participate was an- writing to The Outlook} "are typical nounced, and in consequence Bishop of those who have been coming here A. S. Lloyd, president of the Protest- recently, the country has no' cause for ant Episcopal Mission Board, who apprehension." This, of course, aphad been elected chairman of the cen- plies to immigrants from northern Eutral committee, offered his resIgna- rope. With those from southern Eution. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary rope the Bishop feels that we have a of the Presbyterian Foreign Board, very serious problem. The loutish was elected in his stead and accepted and filthy personal habits of many of the office. George Innes, the secre- these immigrants, he asserts, and their tary loaned to the campaign by the seeming lack of intelligence, are mat- United Presbyterians, reported the ad- ters for our Government's consideraherence to the plan of 16 denomina- tion and action. Certainly the probtions in the United States and Canada, lem is, as Dr. Brent adds, quite as which number 15,000,000 communi- grave as that of the Japanese immicants in 200,000 congregations. gration question. The Japanese are far beyond these southern European Mr. Stelzle', New Field immigrants, he believes, both in viril- ity and decency.-The Outlook. THE Rev. Charles Stelzle has re- signed as superintendent of the Dr. Stearns and Missions Bureau of Social Service of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and T HE gifts to Home and Foreign will become a "consulting sociologist" Missions sent through Dr. D. M. for national church organizations, so- Stearns, of Germantown, during the cial service agencies and industrial past year have amounted to $56,781.36. enterprises. This probably is the During the past 24 years the amount pioneer effort in this direction, espe- thus given has been $677,633.12. cially in regard to religious organiza- Well may we say: "This is the Lord's tions. doings; it is marvelous in our eyes" (Psalm lI8: 23). This missionary Mr. Stelzle, formerly a machinist, service has been in spite of the fact became a preacher after 12 years' ex- that Dr. Stearns himself was laid aside perience in the shop, for the purpose of trying to break down the antag- by illness for II weeks last year. Over onism .existing between the workingmen and the Church. He organized one-fourth of the amount given has the Department of Church and Lahar come from Dr. Stearns' own congrefor the Presbyterians. His work in gation-which is neither large nor

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

wealthy. Among the missions assisted have a1l left the station and come into are: The School for the Blind, ) eru- town, fearing they may be taken from salem; The Arabian Mission; The ' their homes by these terrible Oroquis- Mildway Mission to Jews; Missions tas. We have not let our girls go out in Armenia; Presbyterian Mission, for anything for several days, save to Urumia, Persia; Woman's Union Mis- go to church.

sionary Society; Pierson Memorial "I am afraid of some of the feder- Bible School, Korea; China Inland als, too. Some days ago a group Mission; Ramabai's Mission, India; passed our girls on our way to church Mission to Lepers in India and the and said: 'We must go to Colegio East; South Africa General Mission; Morelos next to get girls, for they are Christ's Mission, New York; Central very pretty, etc., etc.' Unless some American Mission, etc. strict discipline is put over these ir- Canadian Presbyterian Meeting regulars we will have trouble with them." A MEETING of very unusual lll- terest was held by the Presby- T Inquirers in Brazil terians in Toronto during the first HE Gospel is taking hold of the week in June. Through the gener- people in Brazil. That is evi- osity of ten men who had seen the denced by the numerous inquirers who value of such a gathering, ',it was come to the home of the missionaries planned to bring together fro~ all and ask them to help them out of parts of the Dominion, with all ex- their doubts and difficulties and make penses paid, every minister-active or plain to them the Way of Life. Among retired-missionary, professor, boarel the inquirers who recently came to the secretary, foreign missionary on fur- home of a Methodist missionary was lough, with their wives, and a layman a prominent professor of one of the from every field for a Pre-Assembly government schools in the city. An- Missionary Conference. Special em- other was a young priest who was phasis was laid upon the spiritual side graduated from the Theological De- of the meeting which is sure to have partment of the University of Coim- large results. bra seven years ago. During his stu- dies he began to see that in many re- Evil Conditions in Mexico spects the Church of Rome is not in S OM'E idea of the condition of af- line with the Bible, The more he read fairs in Mexico can be gained the Bible, the more his doubts in- from the following extract of a letter creased, especially when he became from one of the missionaries in Aguas aware of the immoral lives of the Calientes: vast majority of the priests. Finally "Aguas Calientes has not been in he fell himself, and, condemned by hIS such bad condition as now since I own conscience, he had no peace and have known it. Four hundred of could not find it in his Church. – One Careveo's men are here living in cars Sunday morning, when he felt espe- at the station. They are doing as they cially miserable, he decided to go to please. An awful looking set of men, the Methodist Church and seek help They drink and shoot and insult wo- there. T,he preacher's subject was men on the street and it is said that spiritual blindness as illustrated by they have succeeded in carrying to the Israelites and their leaders at the their quarters by force a number of beginning of Isaiah's prophecy and girls. Our day pupils, girls between the remedy. Deeply moved, the priest 12 and 16, were insulted and chased sought the preacher after the service en route to their homes and to school and talked with him for two hours in such a way that many of them about the difference in the faith of the did not come to school Friday. Protestant and Roman Churches. Then "vVe hear every day of many sim- they knelt in prayer, and humbly and ilar cases, The women, Mexicans, with tears the priest told God that

he was In the dark and asked for "Christ, the Master Teacher;" "Trilight. umphs of the Bible;" "The Sabbath- school as an Educational Force;" "A His struggles have been long and World-wide Vision of Sabbath-school hard. He has fully resolved to leave Work;" "Pestaiozzi, the Educator;" the Roman Church, surrendering his Zwingli, the Reformer" (two adcredentials and explaining that he has dres~es, one in German and one in become a Protestant, but he does not English, with a walk from the convenyet know what his future will be. He tion hall to Zwingli's monument, and desires to learn English that he may placing thereon a wreath with approstudy the rich English Christian liter- priate exercises); "The Menace of ature and to become a missionary Mohammedan Problem;" "The Sabeither to the Portuguese in the United bath-school of Four Centuries;" "The States or to the Portuguese colonies Open Door in China;" "The Opporin Africa or to the inhabitants of Por- tunities of Adolescence;" "The Onetugal itself. Thus the Spirit is using ness of Believers;" "The Sabbaththe preached Word in Brazil, as else- school and Missions;" "How to Hold where. the Young People in the Sabbath- school ;" "The Sabbath-school and EUROPE National Life;" "Our Source of Power;" "Sabbath-school Achieve- The Cause of Medical Missions ments in Missionary Fields."

THE remarkable headway made by A "Waste Paper Saving" Scheme medical missions in the cause of Christ, was described by the chair- O N behalf of the London Hospital, man, Dr. Wm. Gauld, at the recent the Daily Chronicle is carrying annual meeting of the Medical Mis- out a schem-e for collecting waste sionary Association. A few figures paper and cardboard-old newspapers, contrasting 50 years ago with to-day, circulars, and other debris, and disgreatly emphasized this. Whereas then posing of the waste for the benent at there were only 30 medical mission- the hospital. Sacks are provided and aries, there are now about 11,000 in collection will be made by vans within all parts of the world following in the an eight-mile radius of Charing Cross footsteps of the Master-healing the -friends outside the radius forwardsick and preaching the Gospel. The ing their full sacks by rail, carriage report presented by Dr. James L. Max- forward. The Chronicle remarks: well contained the following state- "The scheme will afford many a ready ment : "For the first time in the his- means of getting rid of old papers, tory of the association we are able to and at the same time friends will have speak of the training home being per- the satisfaction of knowing that they fectly full. 111e have 18 rooms for have clone something for a great hospistudents, and they have been occupied tal." since the end of last year. Ve had the largest entry of first year's men The Infidel Converted we have ever had . . . If this standard is kept up, and as the course is FEW men have been honored and one of five years, this would give us praised as the Swedish poet at the end of four years, the housing Strinclberg, who died in Stockholm of about 28 men. a short time ago. He was, alas, a leader of modern anti-christian AWorld's Sunday-school Convention thought, for he had declared war MONG the topics considered at against Christianity and against al- the World's Sunday-school Con- most all ideas and fundamental prinvention in Zurich. Switzerland, July ciples of society. He railed frequently 9 to 15, are the following: "The Sab- against the Bible and was a rationalbath-school and the Great Commis- ist and an infidel. sion;" "The Sabbath-school and the Christian COJ1(J1H'st of the iforlcl;" The H('rlincr Tap:ch/att, a German

11)13/ WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

daily which is recognized as being ascertained that of the adults who are under Jewish influence and which can addicted to drink, 90 per cent. con- not be accused of being friendly to- tractecI the habit when they were at ward the Bible and religion, thus told school. Out of 18,134 schoolboys in the story of the last hours of this the Moscow province from the ages famous poet: "It was Monday even- of eight to thirteen years, 12,152 (or ing, about 9 o'clock, when Strind- 66 per cellt. ) have taken to drink; berg regained full consciousness. He and Ollt of IO,404 girls of the same took hold of the Bible which had been ages, 4,733 (or 45 per cent.) also at his side all the time (since he take intoxicating liquor too freely.

became sick), and said with an au- Such an appalling state of things is dible voice, 'I am through with life, a grave reflection upon the religious the account has been closed, and this teachers of the "Orthodox" Church.

(pointing to the Bible) alone is We may well be thankful for the truth.' After that he did not speak Bands of Hope in our own land again, but smiling during the few which are doing such splendid work remaining moments of consciousness, in guarding our little ones from the he pointed out that he wanted the insidious snare of the strong-drink Bible placed upon his breast when habit.

life was extinct." Dangers of Mormonism Thus, the poet, leader of infidelity JT is said that the Swedish govern- and opponent of Christianity during ment proposes to set apart 10,000 his life, died with a testimony to the kroner to warn the Swedish people by truth of the Word of God upon his lectures and literature against danger- lips. "0, the depth of the riches, ous and dishonest Mormon propa.

both of the wisdom and knowledge of ganda; and that the Norwegian gov- God I how unsearchable are His ernment is to appropriate 8,000 kro- judgments, and His ways past finding ner for the same purpose. Mormons.

out I" who are American citizens are being "T The Bible in Russia expelled fr0111 the former country.

HERE is no country in Europe It is no wonder that such steps are where there is such a hunger taken against Mormonism when the and thirst after the Word of God as real nature of this religion and sys- in Russia." Such are the striking tem becomes more apparent. We, on words of Rev. John D. Kilburn in a this side of the water, on whose terri- recent letter. He goes on to say tory and in whose nation this evil that he has known poor peasants institution is firmly planted, are travel for nine or ten miles, and give guilty of dangerous apathy.

the last kopeck they possest to get MISCELLANEOUS a Gospel. It is, as he also remarks, a sad fact that this desire is not Spreading the Word of God so widespread as it was; but still the remarkable hunger remains in large DURING this century, the British measure. The Government is in and Foreign Bible Society has some regions helping forward the work of supplying the people with sent 71,488,000 copies of the Scripthe Scriptures, by allowing packages tures into the world. More than 90 to pass over the railways free of per cent. of these books were sold, charge, and by granting free passes tho generally under cost price. It to the colporteurs. has expended during the same twelve years about $15,000,000, while it has received as income, induding returns from sales, about $14,500,000. To Child.Drunkards in Russia meet the difference, an accumulated THE British Consul in Moscow bas reserve fund has been used, and thus reported that the Town Council expansion has been possible. In the recently made an inquiry _into the past twelve years, which are one- causes of <lrunkenness; and it was ninth of the society's existence, it has

sent out nearly one-third of its entire gifts t.o Wooster University of Ohio, issues. Versions in 86 fresh lan- of whIch he was the chief benefactor. guages have been published. These He made a tour of the world a fe~ include 69 for the use of missions years ago, erected a hospital in Korea· promoted by British or American so- and gave other benefactions. We need cieties, IO for German missions, 3 l1lore Christian laymen of like calibre. for French, 3 for Scandinavian, and 1 for Dutch missions.- Among the 69 Henry Wright Duta of Uganda new versions published for British or American societies, 25 were for T HE church in Uganda has suffered Episcopalians, 12 for Presbyterians, a heavy bereavement in the death 5 for Congregationalists, 4 for Bap- of the Rev. Henry Wright Duta, one tists, 3 for Methodists, and 20 for of the converts and one of the most more general use. The British and prominent leaders in the Church. In Foreign Bible Society has never yet November, 1880, he and another lad refused to publish a duly authenticated were seized and bound and taken off version of the Scriptures in a new to an island because they refused to tongue. It has never yet refused to go to the Mohammedan prayers and print such editions of the Scriptures said that the religion of Jesus was the as missionaries have declared to be only true religion. On Easter Day, necessary for carrying on their work. 1882, he was baptized, after which he . But it has never before had to face returned with Hannington's party in such immense and imperious new de- the summer of 1882, and shared the mands as are knocking at its doors severe persecutions which the Church to-day. In the year 1900, the society suffered at the beginning of Mwanga's sent out 4,914,000 copies of the reign. His was the first of three Scriptures, but in the year 191 I it names which were subscribed on a letter addrest to the Committee in sent out 7,394,000 copies. May, 1887, while the persecutions con- Truly, the work of the Bible So- tinued, in which the words occurred; "Mr. Ashe has told you how we are ciety is of enormous, yea, incalculable, hunted, and burned in the fire, and value to all nfission work throughout beheaded, and called sorcerers, for the earth. the name of Jesus our Lord. And do you thank God who has granted to us OBITUARY NOTES to suffer here at this time for the Gospel of Christ." Louis H. Severance of New York He was one of the first band of six ON June 25th, one of the leading whom Bishop Tucker set apart as Presbyterian layman died sud- lay evangelists in 1891 during his first brief visit to Uganda, and one of the denly in Cleveland, Ohio. Mr. Sever- first to b~ consecrated to the ministry. ance was Vice-President of the Stand- He has mdeed fought under Christ's ard Oil Company and a large giver to banner, as he promised to do 31 years missionary and educational interests. ago and has continued Christ's faith- ful soldier and servant to his life's Mr. Severance was over 70 years of end. age but was active and capable. He was a member and elder in Woodland o Dr. W. B. Boggs of India Avenue Church, Cleveland, but in re- NE of the most efficient and best cent years he resided in New York known American Baptist mis- City. Having abandoned the business sionaries in India has recently passed connections with the Standard Oil away in the midst of his work. Dr. Company whereby he had accumu- Boggs went to India in 1878 and had lated his fortune, Mr. Severance de- thus labored there for 35 years. He voted practic::l1ly his entire time to was stationed at Ramapatnam, South the business of his church's Boards of India. Foreign Missions and of College aid.

In the past year his gifts to Presby- terian colleges through the College Board totaled $190,000, not including AND MISSION LANDS HANDBOOK OF MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest tinental languages are mentioned. W. Clement. Revised and enlarged. American students will find many 8ur- 8 vo., 436 pp. Map and illustrations. prizing omissions (such as books by $1.40 net. A. G. McClurg & Co., Chi- Drs. Watson, Gordon, Pierson, and cago, Ill. Matt) and there are a few unfortu- This is without doubt the best, nate errors (as when "Christus Rcmost comprehensive and up-to-date demptor," by Mrs. Helen Barrett handbook of modern Japan. Its pop- Montgomery, is entered as by Bishop ularity is attested by the eight edi- Montgomery), and some volumes of tions through which it has already little general importance are included passed. It was first published ten apparently because· they refer to deyears ago and the present, ninth, edi- nominational work in special fields (for tion is revised and has additional example: S. P. G. Mission work in chapters on the Russo-Japanese war Guiana, L. M. S. New Guiana Misand on Greater Japan. Mr. Clement sion, For Christ in Fuhkien-C. M. describes briefly the country and peo- S., etc.). ple, their traits and customs, industries and commerce, history and prog- Dr. Weitbrecht's bibliography will, ress, government and laws, language however, be very useful to students and literature, education and art, re- and the descriptive notes are most ligions and missions. The volume is helpful in determining the character and relative value of the volumes.

packed full of reliable information.

HlNDUISM-ANCIENT AND MODERN. By].

A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. A. Sharrock. 12mo, 237 pp. 26. 6d. net.

Edited by B. A. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., S. P. G., London, 1913.

D.D. Paper cover. Published for The special feature of this study Board of Study for Preparation of Mis- of Hinduism is that it is viewed in sionaries, by Oliphant, Anderson and the Light of the Incarnation. The Ferrier, London, 1913. author has endeavored to throw light This is a carefully selected list of on both religions for Hindus and books on missions, phonetics, lan- Christians. Mr. Sharrock, who has guages, religions, geography, and an- been a missionary in India for over thropology education and hygiene, 30 years, sees not only the polytheism prepared with notes under the di- of the Vedas and the beautiful philos- rection of the secretary of the British ophy of the Upanishads, but also Board of Study for Preparation of the hideous vices of Hinduism. A Missionaries. Many sub-topics are study of this volume shows how pos- the work of specialists, and the work sible it is for different students to is well done. gain entirely distinct and opposing The list is not for the general pub- views of the religions of India. Mr.

lic, nor for workers at home, but is Sharrock's description and interpretafor student volunteers. It is, there- tion are clear and illuminating. He fore, not as complete as that published also gives a very strong presentation in the Edinburgh Conference report. of Christianity and its message to In- More attention is also given to dia. Students of comparative religion British publications than to American and missionaries to India can not do books of equal value-as this list is better than to read thoughtfully and particularly published for British stu- carefully this brief bl.ltcomprehensive dents. Very few volumes in con- handbook. – SPJRlTUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVlCL pd of Jes,us Christ. The first exposes By Charles S. MacFarland. Second l:<.dition. 222 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming the teachl11gs of Pastor' Russell, and H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. the second deals with the revival of Romanism. Dr. Haldeman never hesi- A soul-stirring and bravely written tates to speak out forcefully in his book, advocating a line of spiritual development which must alike benefit antagonism to anything that he rehumanity and the Church of Christ. gards as error in faith or practise. The author deplores the false culture so prevalent in our day which re- NEW BOOKS moves us from the world, divides humanity into selective groups, and DLGEST OF ANGLO-MOHA2'.IMEDAN LAW. By widens the gulf between men. "We Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A., are the marvel of the world in build- LL.M. Fourth edition. Thacker & Co., ing up a nation out of all the peoples London and Calcutta, 1913. of the earth. But do we not regard and use these peoples as the builders A TURKISH WOMAN'S EUROPEAN IMPRESof our highways and tillers of our ground, rather than weaker children SIONS. By Zeynel Hououm. Edited by of God to be helped and uplifted by their strdnger brothers?" We can Grace Ellison. 3s. 6d., or 5s. Seeley not say "Our Father," unless we regard every human being as our Service & Co., London, 1913. ' brother. Do we speak of the "class" of people in our church, and the KURDS AND CHRISTIANS. Edited by the class we want there? "We have no Rev. F, N. Heazell and Mrs. Margoright to interpret our individual life upward, and then interpret our liouth. 16mo, 239 pp. Wells Gardner, brothers' lives downward. . . . Elec- Darton & Co., London, 1913. tion of any kind is ultimate atheism. You are God's child; so, then, is the MOHAMMEDANISM: TBE SOURCES FROM humblest servant in your house." This WHICB IT SPRANG, THE IDEALS WInCH is a work of profound thought and fearless expression, which points the IT TEACBES, AND TBE RESULTS WHICH way to a broader and nobler social IT HAS ATTAINED. By the Rev. Raymond service in developing a higher type of spiritual life. P: Dougherty. 33 pp. Albert Academy CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By Press, Freetown, Sierra Leone, 1912. Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 8vo. 104 pp. 75c., net. Missionary Edu- THE PASSING OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE IN cation Movement, 1912. EUROPE. By Captain R. Granville Baker. These novel and attractive games will provide novelty and instruction to 12mo, 335 pp. Seeley, Service & Co., children in the home, the Sundayschool and mission bands. They will London, 1913. also make more real the lives of "other bemA AND THE INDIANS. By Edward F. boys and girls," and will increase sympathy with those of foreign lands. Elwin. 352 pp. lOs., 6d., net. Murray, "MILLENNIAL DAWNISM." By 1. M. Halde- London, 1913. man, D.D. THE SOUL OF INDIA: An Introduction to TBE SCARLET WOMAN. By J. M. Halde- man, D.D. lOc. Charles C. Cook, New the Study of Hinduism in Its Historical York, 1912. Setting and Development and in Its These pamphlets deal with movements antagonistic to the simple Gos- Internal and Historical Relations to Christianity. By G. Howells. 623 pp.

55., /tef. James Clarke & Co. London 1913. "

AN HEROIC BISHOP: TBE LIFE-STORY OF FRENCH OF LAHORE. By Eugene Stock. 128 pp. 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. THE LI~E OF A SOUTH AFRICAN TRIBE. By Henn A. Junod. Vol. 1. The Social Life; Vol. II. The Psychic Liie. ISs.

each vol. Published at N euchatel and by Macmillan, London, 1913.

KONGOLANV: A Book for Young People.

By Kenred Smith. Introduction by Sir Harry J ohnsoll. 2s., 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913. TilE THREE RELIGIONS OF CHINA. By the Rev. W. E. Soothill. 324 pp. 6s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913.

THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS IN CHINA. By S. R. Pelerman. 95 pp. 25., net. Mazin, London, 1913.

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA. By the Late Colonel G. E. Church. Edited by Sir Clements Markham. 314 pp. lOs.

6d., net. Chapman and Hall, London 1913. '

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1907

A CONVENTION OF YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATIONS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES

This was a jOlnt convention of delegates from the Sunday-school Union (India membership 350,000), Christian Endeavor Society (India membership 20,000), and Epworth League (India membership 20,000). It met in Jubbulpore November 7 to 9, 1906. (See Signs of the Times.)

CJ'he fN[tss{onary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No.2 Old Series New Series ,SIGNS OF THE TIMES GREAT CHANGES IN CHINA count it no risk to blaspheme the 300,- 000,000 deities of India and China. The Celestial Empire-printed at Shanghai (November 24)-in a strong Intensely jealotiS, however, for the e4itorial gives astounding testimony good name of their country, they do to a social and intellectual, if not not hesitate to act as iconoclasts and moral, revolution in the Flowery King- boldly attack the whole system of idol- dom. atry, especially in the press of the southern provinces. The same reform It points out how the main hin- spirit which substitutes the electric drances to China's uplift toward a light for the farthing dip, the motor level with occidental nations are offi- car for the wheelbarrow, and the most cial corruption and national idolatry. improved ordnance for the gingals, is The former demands a moral up- impelling toward the abolition of idol- heaval to remove it; but the latter is atrous and superstitious bondage, and rapidly yielding before intellectual and substitution of ideals at least for idols. educational influences. Tens arid hun- dreds of thousands of natives have VIEWS OF GRIFFITH JOHN come under the influence of lecturers and teachers, in the higher mission Dr. Griffith John-now in this coun- schools and colleges, and their faith try, resting after fifty years of mission – in images and superstitions generally work in China-said to the editor re- is demolished by the blows of weapons cently that few outsiders really appre- from the Armory of Science. Educa- ciate how deeply in earnest the Chi- tion opens their eyes, and not only do nese are as to improved national edu- they see their own previous bondage cation. By a universal consensus of to error, but the absurdity and gross- effort they are planting primary ness of the so-called religions-Bud- schools in every county, higher grade dhism and Taoism particularly-which schools in every prefecture, and col- are riveted like fetters upon hundreds leges in all the provincial capitals-the of millions in China. buildings more or less after joreign patterns and models. Doctor John One great result is that the editors characterizes the sights now to be of up to date native journals, having witnessed as amazing, Confucian and had this enlightening and emancipa- otber temples being converted into ting training, tho most of them are schools-temples of learning, and all not professing Christian believers, are these free. One of the last things decidedly unbelievers and disbelievers Doctor John saw before leaving China as to the efficacy of idol worship and

was the decree of the Empress Dow- They have also four fine lithographic ager, charging all the viceroys to es- presses. tablish schools for girls, making imperative also the unbinding of the This company began with a capital feet! What all this means it is diffi- of only $2,500-all the members being cult for the occidental mind to grasp. natives. Now the capital is multiplied Hitherto China has never had any a hundredfold, and five hundred girls' schools, but henceforth the wom- hands are employed, all being Chinese en of the nation are to be emancipated but twenty, who are Japanese. This from ignorance. Afew educated wom- press daily sends out fifty large cases en have been met with hitherto, but of books-ten of which are for Shangprivately instructed; now public and hai; the rest are for Peking, Canton, universal education is to be the heri- Hankow. etc. And-mark it-tho only tage of the native girls, who equal any about one-quarter of the employes are others in the world in capacity and Christians, all work ceases on Sunalertness of mind. They can learn days! The pamphlet, giving a list of anything, and these new schools all the issues of this press, is itself a over the land mean the transformation "sign of the times." It embraces geogof the nation through its wives and raphy, history, chemistry, biography, mothers! There is a hunger for West- psychology, arithmetic, logic, political ern knowledge among all classes which economy, commerce, etc. Eighty-four had no existence when Doctor John works are here advertised-all with left Swansea for Hankow a half cen- the imprimatur of the Chinese Educaturyago. tional Board. The demand is so in- creasing that the premises of this great Doctor John also showed us a "de- Press Company are hopelessly inadescriptive catalog and selected list of quate and are to be replaced by others educational books suitable for schools four times as spacious. It is notable and colleges," issued by the Commer- also that this firm issues no native Chicial Press in Shanghai, and having nese books, All its publications are branches in Canton and Hankow. The either translations of Western books pamphlet is both proof and illustration or compilations and adaptations from of the avidity with which the Chinese them, in Chinese, as the number of acare welcoming and publishing in the complished graduates and scholars native tongue books on Vestern sub- which the nation herself supplies is jects. This native press was originally rapidly increasing. established by native employes of the American Prespyterian Mission. An As to the causes of this national astonishing development of native in- awakening, Doctor John believes that dustry and energy has followed. Doc- quiet missionary teaching, already gotor John in a recent visit to Shanghai, ing on for over a century, lies at the calling at the Commercial Press-still bottom of this intellectual upheaval. wholly in native hands-found more Then the war with Japan, which so than twenty presses at work, doing humiliated China, also suggested the Chinese printing, and eight busy with possibility of China's development, and English books! Last year these presses the means of it. If a nation of dwarfs turned out work valued at $450,000! might achieve such marvals through Western methods, what· might not

19071 SIGNS OF THE

another nation of full grown men do trustworthy, and equal in ability any with ten times Japan's numbers! The mercantile class anywhere. suppression of the Boxer movement by The morale of all this is that for the Western nations and' the victories of Christian Church this day of China's the Russo-Japanese War, both called. awakening is the golden hour of op- China's attention anew to the power portunity. Into this intellectual and that goes with modern and improved educational movement the Christian methods. The people, as well as the element needs to be infused. Govern- rulers of China, began to be ambitious mental schools are Confucian, not to equal-nay, eclipse-Japan in prog- Christian. Many of the teachers are ress, and to become oriental leaders in Japanese, and themselves in quest of both civil and military achievement. a new faith. Doctor John strongly In fact, how was the celestial empire urges that every mission should have to avoid being sliced up at the banquet its high school and that it should be of France, Germany and Russia, and superior to the national school. Had other western nations, unless her own this been always so many thousands strength and resources are developed? would already have had a Christian training. All;>eit the government A NEW EPOCH IN ASIA schools are free, in many cases the fhere is a new epoch already be- natives would pay a hundred dollars gun in this hoary old empire of the a year to have a child taught in one Far East. The mere fact that a great of the mission schools, because they railway is built from Peking to Han- are forced to confess their higher edu- kow-eight hundred miles-i~ signifi- cational efficiency and moral tone. cant. The road was built by Belgians Even a mandarin himself lately and belongs to a Belgian company. It urgently besought admission for his . is a fine railway; nothing of a crude or own son to a school already fuJI, be- , .makeshift character about its construc- cause he was to be absent for a year tion and appearance. The trains have and dared not risk the moral influence Pullman cars and dining-saloons, and of the government school. traveling is not only comfortable but luxurious. Notwithstanding the rev- Surely the Church of Christ must olution implied in building a railway, cast off apathy. It will not do to be invading even cemeteries in order to asleep or half awake while China is run its direct course, the people so use fully awake. We must beware lest, the line as to make it a paying invest- before we get fully aroused to our .op- ment, and the effect is immense. New portunity the day of decided action and facilities of locomotion promote co;- interposition has passed by and the present open door has shut.

tact and intercourse, and a conscious- A CHINESE WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ness of solidarity. Henceforth the jeal- CONFERENCE ousy between provinces will give way to a patriotism that lives and seeks the A remarkable conference of Chris- nation's well-being. Doctor John thinks tian women met not long since in Wei that the Chinese have more real stam- Hsien, the Holy Land of China. There ina than any other oriental nation, and were three hundred women, represent- that the merchant class are unusually ing over two hundred villages, and

two hundred more came from the session because the delegates were all neighborhood. Here was a gathering engaged in personal work!"

of women, some of them over seventy, AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN JAPAN who had hobbled on their bound feet for forty miles or less, carrying bed- The students of to-day will be the ding, hymn-book and Bible. More re- leaders of to-morrow. It is therefore markable still is the fact that their of immense importance that the husbands encouraged them to go-tho schools and colleges of mission lands many had never before been more than be permeated with the spirit of Christ. two miles from home. This is the aim of the World's Stu- dent Christian Federation, under Mrs. Rays, formerly of Smith Col- whose auspices the first international lege, writes that we might not con- conference in the Far East is to be sider the meetings wholly decorous. held in Tokio, Japan, April 3-7, 1907. The "young tyrants, the babies, tired This is the seventh conference of the of sitting still, demanded a promenade Federation, which includes 1,900 seppick-a-back up and down the aisles, arate societies with a membership of and there was the freest exchange of 113,000 students and instructors. The greetings in penetrating tones between conference in Tokio will bring tofriends separated by half the a'udi- gether for the first time the leaders of ence." Moreover, when the meeting the forces of Christianity from all was thrown open, several would rise parts of Asia, and will afford to the to their feet at once, uttering an im- leaders of other Christian student perious "I speak," with its unmistaka- movements an opportunity to obtain ble implication, "Let all the earth keep in a short time a wide acquaintance silence before me." with the problems of missions.

The program included topics deci- dedly oriental: the family relation- A.YOUNG PEOPLE'S CONVENTION ships, beginning with the daughter at IN INDIA home, her betrothal, the wife, the One hundred delegates from six mother-in-law, the meaning of church missionary societies gathered in J ub- membership, personal work, Sabbath bulpore November 7-9, to hold a young observance, family worship, prayer people's missionary convention. The and personal Bible study; unbinding delegates represented the Christian En- the feet-a discussion which led two deavor, .the Epworth League, and the hundred and five of those present to Sunday-school movements in the cen- unloosen their bound feet. tral provinces. A fine spirit of unity Mrs. Roys says that the afternoon and brotherhood prevailed. Dr. T. S.

meeting of the closing Sabbath was Johnson, who has worked over forty broken up entirely by the spontaneous years in India, presided; and addresses desire of the delegates to go out for were given by Rev. H. Halliwell, gen- personal work on the street where eral secretary of the Christian En- thousands of women were wending deavor Movement of All-India, and their way to a temple to pray to the Rev. Richard Burgess of the India gods for a fruitful harvest. "What a Sunday-school Union.

hopeful sign for the future when a re- The vernacular mass-meeting in the ligious conference can not hold one station theater, presided over by a

OF THE TIMES

Hindustani padri, was a marked suc- HOPE roR REroRM IN PERSIA cess. Five hundred were present, and half the speakers were Indians. William Eleroy Curtis, the news- paper correspondent, writes that Gen- A resolution was unanimously eral Morteza Khan, the Persian minpassed that a similar convention be ister, has informed him that the poheld annually. There is need of such litical situation in his country will not conventions. The central provinces be changed and that the reforms which ar~ as large as Scotland and Ireland are now going on will not be intertogether, and out of a population of rupted by 'the death of the shah, be- 12,000,000 there are not 20,000 Indian cause his sl.!ccessor, Mohammed Ali Christians. In some parts the ratio Mirza, will. follow his father's examis one Indian Christian to every 3,000 ple and continue his policy. The new of the people. The surest and quick- incumbent of the Persian throne is est way to evangelize these millions is said, however, to be non-progressive. through the young people. He has not' favored reforms as a prince, has opposed missionary work, SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BAROTSE- and in many ways has shown himself LAND unfriendly to the highest welfare of his people. On July 16 the proclamation was made of the abolition of slavery in all Persia, like Russia and Turkey, has the country ruled by the Marotsi. The been an absolute despotism. The shah secretary for native affairs (Mr. has been nominally, at least, an abso- Worthington) induced the king and lute ruler within his dominions and his council to make. the proclamation, master of the lives and property of all but this would not have been possible his subjects. The entire revenue of the except for the influence of the Gospel. country has been his personal income, This was evident in the preaching of altho he has been expected to pay the the missionaries on this theme; in the bills of the government. All the laws altered conditions of slaves and in the are based upon the precepts of the emancipation of many. It was per- Koran and the accepted doctrines of haps still more evident in the change Islam as laid down in the sacred book of mind of some of the king's council, of the prophet and interpreted by the and especially in Mokamba, the Chris- priests. Nevertheless, yielding to the tian prime minister. Twelve. months pressure of his ministers and other ago he promised to fight for the free- influential men, in January last year dom of the slaves, for he saw it was the shah promised his people a· share God's will. The Ngambela (prime in the government and proclaimed a minister) said that as the tribes sub- decree providing for a parliament jected by the Marotsi had taken many which will frame a constitution for the manners from their masters, so now kingdom and will meet annually herethey were all called to take the man- after for the purpose of revising old ners of the British, as they were un- laws and edicts and enacting new ones der their rule. Therefore they would as they may be required. give up slavery. This is an indication of the grea~ influence British mission- The new shah has already come into aries may exert in leading these peo- conflict with the new assembly by unple to Christ. dertaking to revise the constitution

granted by his father. He proposes alty to the French government. Protto add to the Senate forty members, estants and Hebrews suffer financially who shall be nominees of the Crown under the new law, but find no diffiand royal officials. To this body the culty in carrying on their worship and Assembly must submit all proposals work in harmony with the new confor reforms. The Assembly refuses ditions. to accept the change and thus there is a conflict between it and the Crown. The Protestants in France number It is suggested that the Regent may only 600,000 as compared with 36,000,- force the plan without the consent of 000 Roman Catholics. The former the Assembly, but the latter threatens have not, therefore, forced the separathat if he does so, they will proclaim tion of Church and State. The Prot- ? "Bast," which wiII close the bazaars estant leaders believe in the principles and the chief mosques. We can but involved and have faced the new sithope, for the sake of the peace and uation in fine spirit. They have orfuture prosperity of Persia, that the ganized associations for worship and shah wiII yield to the wishes of his peo- have thus become custodians of their ple and not attempt to nullify the con- property. cessions granted by his father. UNION OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS RELIGIOUS TROUBLES IN FRANCE One of the most important events France is in a state of ecclesiastical, if not of religious, revolution. The in the history of modern French Protnation is seeking to set itself free from the shackles of Roman Catholic estantism is the union of the Reformed control, and it is not to be wondered at that there is bitter opposition' on the churches of France as a result of the part of the church which claims to be the only organization representing the new Separation law. This will unite Kingdom of God on earth. Many of those who· favor the new church laws their forces and strengthen their hands are Christians who do nbt desire freedom from religion but freedom for for more aggressive evangelism. all religions, and with religion and politics separated. The Catholics, Protest- In response to the call, over one ants and Jews are all affected by the new_ laws, as all except the small hundred Protestant Churches sent del- "Free- Church" formerly received support from the state. Only the Roman egates to the Assembly at J arnac, and Catholics object strenuously to the new order of things, and the objections find thus showed the deep desire of a closer their impulse in Rome. The Pope, by his decree, compels the French tie_ M. Paul Monod was chosen prespriests to choose, not between the laws of man and the laws of God, but be- ident of the convocation. tween allegiance to the Pope and loy- .The first three articles of the Dec- laration of Union contain a sim, ple .

confession of faith: "In Jesus Christ, as Son of the Living God, and Savior of men; the unique religious value of the Bible, document of the progressive revelation of God; and the right and duty of churches and of believers to put into practise free investigation in harmony with the rules of the scien- tific method, and the reconciling of modern thought with the Gospe1."

The form of union adopted is the Presbyterian, and the governing body a general synod.

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY *

THE STORY OF A PATIENT SUFFERER. AND HIS ACHIEVEMENTS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, 22 SOLON PLACE, CHICAGO Samuel Isaac Joseph Schereschew- in public and to brave the storm of sky was born in Tauroggen, Russian persecution which was sure to follow Lithuania, on May 6, 1831, the son his baptism. Yet the young Jew felt of orthodox Jewish parents. It was that he must escape from the Jewish the hope of his parents that he should surroundings and go to a country become an honored rabbi, and his edu- where he could throw off the fetters cation was in accord with this hope. of Talmudism, which were now be- Thus he received diligent training in coming most burdensome to him. He the usual orthodox Jewish studies- decided to go to the land of liberty, the Hebrew Scriptures and the Tal- America, and reached Hamburg, mud-at first in his native town, then whence he expected to sail for New in the rabbinical school of Krazi, an York, in the summer of the year 1854. adjacent town, then in the rabbinical There he came into personal contact school of Zitomir, and finally at the with a missionary to the Jews, Jacobi, University of Breslau, in Germany. who lived in Altona, at that time be- The circumstances of his parents were longing to Denmark. Jacobi, who was moderate, and the young student was a Hebrew Christian himself, underobliged to support himself by giving stood well the difficulties of the young lessons in Hebrew, in the study of man and quickly gained his confidence, which language he had made remark- but he was not able to persuade him able progress: to surrender fully to Christ.

The First New Testament The New Home in New York It was during these years of study, When Schereschewsky finally left while still in attendance at the school Hamburg for New York he carried in Zitomir, that a copy of the New with him a letter of introduction and Testament in Hebrew reached Sche- hearty recommendation to Jacobi's reschewsky. A fellow student had ob- friend, Rev. John Neander. Neander, tained it secretly from a missionary likewise a Hebrew Christian, was a of the London Jews' Society in Ko- pastor in Brooklyn and also a missionnigsberg, had read a part of it and, ary to the Jews in N ew York for the finding nothing good in it, presented Presbyterian Church. He was a man it to Schereschewsky. He, too, read of great ability and of deep consecrait, was attracted by its contents, and tion to his work. Schereschewsky, secretly began to compare its contents who landed in N ew York in the auwith the Old Testament prophecies. tumn of 1854, went at once to Nean- Soon the young rabbinical student be- der, who received him kindly and did came convinced that Jesus is the Mes- all he could to help the stranger. siah, but alas, his faith was only in- Through him the young Russian Jew tellectual. There was therefore no became acquainted with other Hebrew inclination to acknowledge the Savior Christians, among them Rev. Julius * This sketch is chiefly based upon facts furnished by the Bishop himself some years ago. Pro· nounce the name Shereshefski.

Strauss, the associate of Neander in and became the witness of a most his missionary work, Gideon R. Led- touching scene. The meal having erer,* an independent Baptist mission- been partaken of, one after the other ary to the Jews in New York (from of these Hebrew Christians arose 1855 to 1876), and Morris J. Frank- and testified of his faith, and hope, lin (still living as M.D. in Jerusalem), and joy in Christ. The voice of who were destined to have great in- praise and prayer was heard, and the fluence upon Joseph Schereschewsky. stirring influence of the Holy Spirit They talked with him about Christ, was felt by every believer. Schereschstudied and searched the Scriptures together with him, and in every way * ewsky sat there and listened to the tried to lead him nearer to the Savior and to a profession of his faith in testimonies and the praises. Slowly Him by public baptism. But Sche- his head dropt into his hands. Then reschewsky's belief in Christ remained sobs began to shake his body, and that of the head and, while he was sep- those around him could see that a arating himself almost altogether from great battIe was being fought in his his unbelieving Jewish brethren, he heart. Then he began to get calmer felt no inclination to brave persecution and quieter, and his lips moved in and trial, which were the share of any silent prayer. At last he jumped to baptized Jew. his feet and, with the tears streaming down his cheeks, with a voice choked by emotion, he broke out into the cry, New Birth . "I will no longer deny my Lord. I will follow Him outside the camp." Thus the months rolled by and the Joseph Schereschewsky had been born time of the Passover of 1855 drew again. The intellectual faith had benear. At that time there was gath- come live faith. ered a noble band of Hebrew Chris- tians in New York, nobler in fact than Baptism and Preparation for Life-work any that has ever been gathered. in Now Schereschewsky desired to be any other city or at any other time in baptized and, persuaded by Lederer America, and the members of this that immersion was the right mode b~md, tho belonging to different de- of baptism, applied to a Baptist min- nominations, had closest spiritual fel- ister, who immersed him after a due lowship one with the other. They de- course of instruction. His most inti- cided to celebrate the Passover, as mate friends urged the young Hebrew Jews who believed in Christ, as a na- Christian to consecrate himself to the tional feast, and invited Schereschew- service of the Lord, and he finally de- sky to be present at the celebration. cided to prepare himself for greater He gladly accepted the invitation usefulness by studying theology. Thus, at the close of the year 1855, Samuel .. Bishop Schereschewsky, in his letter to the Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky entered writer, denied the truth of the statement published the Western Theological Seminary of by Franz Delitzsch in "Saat auf Hoffnung" years the Presbyterian Church in Allegheny, ago, that Lederer found him, a poor glazier, cry- Pa., where the celebrated Professor ing out the offer of his services upon the streets and. becoming thus acq~ainted with hini, took * This remarkable scene was described to the him to his home and led him to Christ. But the Bishop, at another time, frankly acknowledged that writer by an eye-witness. his first months in New York were months of great poverty and suffering.

CoUl"tesy of The Spirit of JRBBlons. •

THE LATE BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY AT WORK IN HIS STUDY IN JAPAN

Plumer took especial interest in him. The Life-work Revealed The great talents of the young He- The talent of the young Hebrew brew Christian were recognized by Christian for the acquirement of lanprofessors and students in spite of the guages was clear to all his colaborers peculiarly broken English which he and especiany to Bishop Boone. He yet spoke, and all were exceedingly was therefore stationed at Shanghai, kind to the homeless foreigner. -Sche- where he had the best opportunity to reschewsky was very poor, and he acquire the Mandarin and the Wen-Ii. therefore accepted gladly the liberal At Shanghai, Bishop Boone ordained aid of the Presbyterian Board of Edu- him a presbyter on October 28, 1860. cation. Quickly the years of theolog- In the same year he was stationed in ical stldy and of preparation for the Peking, where he at once engaged in ministry passed by, and Schereschew- missionary work. He had already in sky was licensed to preach the Gospel. view the translation of the Holy Scrip- He was looking forward to his grad- tures, altho he first assisted in the uation from the seminary in the spring translation of the prayer-book into of 1858, when conscientious scruples Mandarin (published in 1865) .. Durin regard to some of the tenets of the ing a visit to Shanghai in 1868, he Presbyterian Church. arose in his mind found his life companion in Miss Suand caused him to join the Protestant san M. Waring, of New York, a mis- Episcopal Church. Doctor Lyman,. sionary teacher in Shanghai. They subsequently Bishop of North Caro- were married on April 21, 1868, and lina admitted him, and he became a returned immediately to his work in candidate for orders in the Diocese of Peking. Mrs. Schereschewsky con- Maryland under Bishop Whittingham. ducted faithfully and successfully the In the autumn of 1858 he entered the day school, while her husband was General Theological Seminary in New busily occupied with the translation of York. the Bible into Mandarin, the Shang- The Call to China hai colloquial. The task was great, After prayerful consideration of his especially since he translated the Old future life and work, Schereschewsky, Testament from the original Hebrew now in his twenty-ninth year, came to and the New Testament from the the conclusion that God had called him Greek, being assisted in the latter by to preach the Gospel to the heathen in a committee of other missionaries. The China, and he applied to the Board of Old Testament was published in 1875 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal after many years of hard labor, dur- Church to be sent to China as a mis- ing which Schereschewsky had never sionary. His request was granted, failed to preach the Gospel either in and in July, 1859, he was ordained Peking or to large crowds outside the deacon in St. George's Church, New city's west gate every day.

York, by Bishop Boone, the first Rest at Home and Earthly Honors bishop of China, with whom and other Tired and weakened in strength by.

missionaries he sailed immediately for sixteen years .of arduous labor in the China. service of the Master, the now widely

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY 9I

known missionary asked for a well- the funds collected, and on Easter earned vacation, and in the summer Monday, 1879 (April 14), was laid of the year i875 went with his wife and the corner-stone of St. John's College, his two children to the United States. the first Protestant college founded in He was received with great honor by China.

the Church, which he had represented Commencement of the Time of Suffering so faithfully. Columbia College honored him with the title of Doctor of In the year 1881 the bishop's duties Divinity in 1875, and Kenyon College, called him to Wuchang, one of the of Gambier, Ohio, followed with the stations founded by Bishop Williams same title in 1876. At a special meet- on the Yang-tse-Kiang, and there, in ing of the House of Bishops, held in August, he had an attack of illness October, 1875, he was appointed to (either heat apoplexy or some cogthe Episcopate of Shanghai, which nate complaint) which disabled him honor he modestly and firmly declined. and induced partial paralysis. He was But when the appointment was re- removed to Shanghai and subsequently newed in 1876, he accepted the office. sent by the physicians to Europe, On October 31, 1877, Joseph Sche- where he was under treatment for reschewsky was consecrated Mission- some time. Finding himself only measary Bishop of Shanghai by the pre- urably recovered, he resigned from siding bishop, Smith, assisted by four- the Episcopate in the year 1883, and teen other bishops, in Grace Church, his resignation was reluctantly ac~ New York. cepted by the House of Bishops. Then, in 1886, Bishop Schereschewsky re- Return to China turned to the United States with his family, having recovered but partially During the two years' sojourn in the use of his hands and feet and havthe United States Bishop Schereschew- ing-still some difficulty in his speech. sky vigorously appealed for funds for a missionary college in China to Years of Patient Labor Amid Suffering. educate native teachers and ministers.

In spite of the straitened financial con- In spite of his disability the sufferer dition of the country he succeeded well, determined to translate the Scriptures and was ready to return to China for into the Wen-Ii, the literary language the building of the college in the spring of China. For a short time he did this of the year 1878. The return trip was by dictation, but being treated espe- made via England, where he attended cially in the hands in a sanatorium in the Lambeth conference of that year, Geneva, N ew York, he proceeded with and via France, where he sojourned a this work by means of a typewriter, short time on account of weakened using the Roman alphabet to write health. He reached Shanghai on Oc- out the Chinese characters. When this tober 20, 1878, and became immedi- work was nearly completed, he ap- ately engaged in arduous labor and in plied to the Board of Missions to be the preparation for the building of the sent out again to China. His request missionary college. A suitable tract was granted, and on August IS, 1895.

of land containing thirteen acres of he started with his wife and daughter fine land and located about five miles from Cambridge, Mass., for Shanghai, from Shanghai was purchased with provided with funds sufficient for the

publication of the Wen-Ii version of which it took eight years to finish.

the Bible. Then followed the easy VI en-Ii trans- A year and eight months were spent lation of the whole Bible. When this In Shanghai, in company with a num- was done, he revised and perfected ber of Chinese scribes, in the work of both versions, and after the completion transliterating the Chinese written of that laborious task, he made them words into the Chinese characters. both reference Bibles, the first in any Then the American Bible Society in- Chinese dialect. Priceless are there- vited him to go to Japan and superin- fore the results of the toil of this won- tend the printing of a revised version derful Hebrew Christian scholar, not of the Old Testament in Mandarin, of only for the new Christendom of the which he had published the first edi- Empire of China, but for all Chr1sten- tion in Peking in the year 1875. Thus dom.

Bishop Schereschewsky went to To- Bishop Schereschewsky's name is kio, Japan, where he resided until his inscribed with letters of gold upon the death on October 14, 1906. table of missionary heroes, and while He had intended to supervise the Max Muller of Oxford called him one printing of the revised version of the of the most learned Orientalists in the Old Testament in Mandarin and of world, we would gladly call him one the new version in Wen-Ii at the same of the great Christian men of the last time. But this became too complicated, hundred years. The· eloquent report and he first published a small tentative of the special committee of the House edition of the New Testament in Wen- of Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Ii and then continued the work of pre- Church in 1875 was but just when it paring the Mandarin Bible for print. said, "The Old Testament has been That being compieted, he resumed the translated by Doctor Schereschewsky preparation of the Wen-Ii version for out of the original Hebrew into a lan- the press and had the joy of seeing guage understood by a population four this great work finished in the begin- times as large as in all the United ning of the year 1903. From that . States. The work of itself is one of time on he began to work on a re- .the grandest monuments which the vised Mandarin Bible with references, human mind has ever created, and is and in spite of continuous serious ill- one of the noblest trophies of mission- ness, which finally caused him to seek ary zeal and learning. The grandest relief in the missionary hospital, he conquests of the world's mightiest he- labored diligently almost to the last roes sink into littleness beside the moment of his long life. work which our faithful missionary Bishop Schereschewsky translated has done when he made the Bible the Psalms into the Shanghai collo- speak in the Mandarin tongue and quial in 1861, and after that the P. E. herald out its salvation over nearly a Prayer-book into Mandarin. In 1865 half hemisphere. Doctor Schereschew- he began the translation of the New sky, as he comes to us from his hard- Testament into Mandarin, being as- fought field, bringing his Chinese Bible sisted in this work by five other mis- as the spolia optima of his victorious sionaries, and also the Old Testament, faith and work, presents to the Church which was wholly his own work and a sublimer spectacle than any hero

I907] PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

that has ever moved over the Via pace with him. Thus engaged in the Sacra at Rome or up the steep of Lord's work, he was a Christian hero the Acropolis at Athens." and a true "example of suffering af.· But since these words were penned fliction and of patience."

the grace of Gael enabled Bishop Sche- What changes did God's grace work reschewsky to do still more heroic in this man's life! A poor Jew, grow- and faithful service to the Master's ing up in the traditions and supersti- cause. When God laid His chastening tions of the fathers, receives a He- hand upon him anel the paralyzed brew New Testament. He believes hands were no longer able to hold the that Christ is the Messiah, but his pen, he sat before the typewriter for faith is weak and of the intellect only.

eight long years, workirig eight hours Then God leads him into a new coun- each day, striking the typewriter with try and amOlJg true Christian friends.

the forefinger of each hand, the only In a strange manner he is caused to fingers he could use, until the type- surrender fu1l y to Christ, and at once writer had printed in Roman letters the Holy Spirit comes upon him. Then more than 2,500 pages of letter paper by the grace of God the young Jew in Chinese, and the Bible was translated: . who follows Christ without the camp, For almost twenty-three years Jo- becomes a blessing unto millions of seph Schereschewsky sat in the same benighted heathen, and a glorious ex- chair toiling at his translation work. ample of suffering affliction and of His bodily sufferings were almost con- patience unto the saints. Truly, truly, tinuous, yet the Lord ga:ve him grace the paths of the Lord are past finding and power to work with such vigor out, and them that honor Him, He that two scribes were required to keep will honor.

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP, DALNY, MANCHURIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Once during the war and again a the Young Men's Christian Associayear after its close, it has been my tion is held, that at a time when Britprivilege to visit these famous Far ish military and naval officers, Amer- Eastern cities. It was a particular ican and British consuls, and merch~nt privilege, for on neither occasion were princes of the China ports were being they open to foreign residence or refused permission to visit the scenes travel. As in the old Russian days, of the history-making conflicts arounct so also under the Rising Sun flag, so Port Arthur and elsewhere in the long as war conditions continued, it Liao-tung, the request of the writer, has been by special exception that any a plain Young Men:s Christian Asso- European has been able to enter Man- ciation army secretary, to go on an churia or to move about in the coun- errand of Christian effort to the same try. It is an evidence of the place places was immediately granted, not which Christianity has won in Japan, once only but twice. and especially of the esteem in which To the mere visitor Port Arthur is

a place of thrilling interest. My first would gather some first-hand and visit was not long after Stoessel's sur- vivid impressions of what a modern render. The harbor was still littered siege means. Had you any doubts with the ruins of the splendid Port Ar- about the truth of Sherman's dictum thur squadron. Two of the ships, the about war? An afternoon on 203- Baymt and the Poltava, had been Meter Hill, where within the space raised, and visitors were allowed of two or three acres thousands of aboard the riddled and rusty hulks. men writhed in their death agony and At the signal station on Golden Hill where their bones, their skulls and you found yourself just above the scraps of their uniforms and accouterwrecks of the many ships sunk or run ments were yet to be seen,-a very on the rocks by the Japanese in their short time there would dispel all your efforts to seal the harbor. In a cave doubts. in a hillside at the back of the dock- This last year Port Arthur was con- A VIEW OF DALNY AFTER THE WAR yard you could see Stoessel's perfectly siderably changed. All the sunken protected telephone "central." Had battleships and cruisers have been you business with the Japanese com- removed from the harbor and only mandant you would meet him in the two gunboats remain–.,.the Amur, former parlor of Admiral Makaroff, knocked over in the dock with her the most luxuriously furnished room funnel resting on the masonry at the I have seen' in the East. Did you wish side, and the Giliag lying on her side to visit the famous fort-hills? A sol- on the bottom of the harbor. dier guide was easily procurable; in an hour a Russian .drosky would land The metal-strewn hills have been you anywhere within the battle-zone, cleaned up. A year ago shrapnel and and in scrambling over parapets, rifle bullets were to be picked up at through barbed wire entanglements, every step. Unexploded shells of every through or over saps and bomb-proofs, size from hand-grenades to the 500and into forty-foot deep moats, you pound monsters of the I I -inch mortars were to be seen on all sides, and even

ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

in the streets of the "New City" one been dismantled with the exception of stumbled over splinters and fragments a few which remained intact at the of shells. To-day the shells and frag- close of the siege, and the Japanese are ments are to be found only in the thus far doing nothing to refortify the junk-shops of Port Arthur, and crops place. The proud "New City," in of vegetables and millet mantle with which most of the Russian offices and living green some of the fort-hills residences stood, is a desolation, the where desolation and death reigned streets neglected and overgrown with during the five months of the siege. weeds. The Russians have not come back and are not likely to come, and The bloodstains {md the gruesome so far the Japanese have found no use di<;coloring of the soil around the SOliE OF THE RUINED FORTIFICA..TIONS AT PORT ARTHUR edges of some of the shallow, over- for most of the buildings. Some large crowded graves have disappeared. and costly new buildings, like the vast There was no trace left of the largest hotel which was to be the most luxblood blotch, a dreadful black smut urious hostelry in the Far East, stand twenty feet by four or five feet on the half completed, with many shot-holes side of 203-Meter Hill which was in through their walls and their piles of evidence for many months after the brick scattered over the ground. last fighting. God's healing rains have washed the hill clean and are filling Many of the Chinese have not rein and covering with the green of His turned, for they were a parasit!'! poplove the trenches and other scars left ulation from Chefoo, and where there by man's lust and hate. are no Russians there is nothing to live on. The few Japanese tradesmen But Port Arthur seems dead. There who have come in live in a mean way is a garrison, naval and military, of .in the old Chinese city. They are many thousands, but the forts have mostly innkeepers and provision deal-

ers who serve the garrison and the nately rainy and extremely hot, but many Japanese visitors to the fortress. seven meetings, all well attended, were These and a few civil officials and held during that time. The Sunday families of officers constitute the Jap- was the first anniversary of the open- anese community. The whole place ing of the building and it was a high is dingy and squalid and very differ- day. Between dawn and dark prob- ent from the gay city of the Russian ably 2,000 people visited the building regime. or attended one or another of the meet- The one bright, growing concern in ings. Four men and two women were Port Arthur is the Young Men's baptized, and near~y thirty of us sat Christian Association. It is still at the Lord's table. To the Sunday housed in the fanner Russian church. morning preaching service the com- a finely located and most commodious mandant of the naval garrison sent a building. This building was given to party of bluejackets on church parade, the Association when work was begun and he himself attended the Saturday in Port Arthur. It had been rather night preaching.

seriousiy wrecked by Japanese shells, This work goes on and is the one and the floors, roof, and ceilings still power for cleansing Port Arthur. The 'show the marks, but the house was place was magnificent and corrupt in put in thorough repair by the military the Russian days. It is dingy and authorities. Tables, chairs, iron beds, rotten now. Between Russian heath- blankets, samovars, lamps, and a piano enism and Japanese heathenism there were also given, and for a year and a is little choice. Unspeakable condi- half only sympathy and helpfulness tions exist in any port of the East have been experienced at the hands of where Christ is not honored and loved.

those in authority. The situation at Dalny is extremely In accepting this official assistance interesting. Here there a~e fewer'

the Association has not abated its soldiers 'than at Port Arthur-less than evangelistic zeal or otherwise compro- . 3,000 altogether-but far more civil- mised itself one jot. The two secre- ians. In July there were between taries in charge were trained at Dal- 8,000 and 10,000 Japanese civilians in ny under Doctor Fukuda, one of the Dalny, with the number constantly in- noblest of Japanese Christians, who creasing, and as the city is the termi- spent nine years as a student in Edin- nus of the Southern Manchurian Rail- burgh and is an ardent disciple of way, there is a large railway staff- Henry Drummond. As a result evan- about 2,000 altogether. The Chinese gelism has bulked larger in the Dal- population of Dalny numbers about ny and Port Arthur Associations than 30 ,000.

in any other with which I have ever In Dalny the Young Men's Chris- been acquainted. A church has been tian Association has given place to the organized in each place, and each Presbyterian Church (Japanese), or~ church has in connection with it a ganized since the close of the war.

Sunday-school, a temperance society, Work is carried on in the centrally and a women's meeting. located association building-one fur- During my five days in Port Ar- nished by the military authorities. A thur last July, the weather was alter- much better building, the Russian

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

church and school, was offered to the field among the 100,000 Japanese, civ- church, but it was claimed by the ilian and military, in the other cen- Russians on behalf of their former ters-Port Arthur, Newchwang, Liao- civilian population, and this claim had yang, Tiehling, Mukden. The writer not been adjudicated upon when I was knows from experience how impres- there. The administration offered also free land for church building or mis- H. OZ~I, A CBRISTIAN J.£PANESE OFFICER sionary residence, or both, and assist- ance at least in securing cheap build- sionable these people are, howSJ.1r- ing materials if a church or missionary prized and pleased they are ,to . h~r residence were erected. their Japanese tongue from the. lips of a European. Of course they are These kindnesses indicate the offi- used to that in Japan, but it is to them cial attitude in Dalny; I met the act- a surprize, almost a flattery, in Man- ing administrator and he assured me churia. of deep interest in the work of the church and especially in the proposi- The church at Dalny includes some tion to station an American mission- of the grandest Christians to be met ary in Dalny to work among the J ap- anywhere-such men as Colonel Hianese. A missionary was asked for by biki, surgeons Ozaki and Hoshino, the Dalny Church to act a~ pastor, the and several civilian Christians from church, tho composed entirely of J ap- Japan. One of these, Mr. Masutomi, anese, offering to pay part of the mis- has for some months carried on a ressionary's salary. Rev. T. C. Winn and cue work which has saved some scores Mrs. Winn, for nearly thirty years missionaries in Japan under the Presbyterian Board (North), have now gone to Daluy in answer to this call. The authorities, pending a better arrangement, have cleared out the Japanese lessees of the "Paradise Beer Hall," and the one-time beer hall is now th.e missionary residence, and no doube the center of many beneficent activities. The Japanese officials sent to the highest places in Manchuria are selected especially with reference to culture and experience of life and work in America and Europe-one might almost say, selected with reference to their sympathy with Christianity. Some of them are Christians and others'have Christian wives. This class, the most influential in Manchuria, will be accessible to the missionaries in a degree almost unknown in Japan. The missionaries will also have an enviable

of poor girls, many of whom had been in the morning. This is the Christian brought to Manchuria under promise officer whose task it was to receive, of respectable employment. This traf- store, and forward to their proper desfic and the shameless way in which the tinations the hundreds of millions of trade of prostitution is carried on have dollars' worth of stores required for an made Japanese womanhood a stench army of 640,000 men and 130,000 in the nostrils of even the Chinese. horses. All through the war he made The afternoon of my arrival in Dalny time for frequent preaching, and when I met Colonel Hibiki setting out to con- I found him last summer at Dalny he duct the funeral of one of the rescued had for weeks been doing most of the prostitutes. The Colonel is beyond preaching in the Dalny Church. Apart comparison the busiest man in Dalny. from his preaching, his life is the One could never talk with him for grandest witness for Christ, among the fifteen minutes, day or night, without Japanese, in all Manchuria. There being interrupted by orderlies with are other Christian officers in .the army telegrams or other papers far inspec- of occupation nearly or quite as good tion. The last night of my stay ;1t his quarters-formerly the largest hotel as Hibiki. The potentialities of Japanin Dalny-I heard him at his work in the room next mine till three 0'clock ese Christianity in the new territory may be judged from the personality of some of these men.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT DALNY This has been o:ffered by the Japanese authorities for usc as a Japanese Presbyterian Church

INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary of the College Branch of the Y. M. C. A., Calcutta The people of India have been in- The men of India say, if Japan has spired by the glorious achievement achieved such greatness by her own of the victory of Japan, a heathen hand without the intervention of nation, over a Christian country. On any foreign power, nay, rather in the other hand, they have been spite of it, why can not we do the smarting under the unwise action of s'ame? If she has conquered China, Lord Curzon in pushing through the Korea, and Russia in battle, and Imperial Council, against the wish brought herself to a place of recog- of the people, the bill for partition- nition commercially and politically ing the province of Bengal, and this, among the powers of the world, together with the statement of the gaining great respect in diplomatic same ruler as to their lack of verac- circles; if she 'sends ninety-three per ity, has caused them to ask: "Vhat cent. of her boys and girls of school is the secret of Japan's greatness?" age to the institutions of learning; if in order that they might better she has done all this and more, and their own condition. still retains her ancient religions, There is no doubt whatever that why is it that we, a larger and older British rule has been of immeasur- nation, find ourselves still nursed by able benefit to this people, and while a foreign people while Japan has at- the great majority recognize' this tained the vigor of manhood? Why and are grateful for it, there is a not should we abandon our old religiou's inconsiderable number of the edu- 'principles and our ancient sacred cated classes who feel that the time institutions? Why? This is a re- is about at hand for India to have frain finding expression in many a a much greater share in the control heart in India to-day.

of her own destinies. This feeling Let us rejoice in the awakening of has been encouraged by Japan's re- . a new national spirit. India has cent successes in the Russo-Japanese never had a sense of patriotism. She war, and by "an example unparal- has no esprit de corps. In fact, she leled in history of the moral greatness has had many things against it, attainable by a nation without the help .many races, many tongues, manyre- of Christianity." Iigions. Japan is practically one i~ The consequence of this feeling race, language, and religion.

has been unrest and uneasiness, Not a few in. searching for the chafing- under restraint and prac- cause of Japan's progress have tried tical serfdom, an antipathy toward to divorce it from her acceptance of some existing institutions, however Western standards both in govern- good, and a bitter hatred of others, ment, religion, education, and com- resentment toward foreigners in merce. They have failed to see that generdl and Britishers in particular, she is abandoning the old methods and this ill feeling has extended even and forms, and is taking what is to missionaries and their work. good, without prejudice, from every

country, at the same time taking sant with the life and character of the care to assimilate it and make it Indian people, and for this reason were her own. It is said that she got her able to deal pointedly yet sympathetic- guns and warships, her naval and ally with national and individual weak- military instruction, as well as her nesses. In private intercourse or pub- educational systems, from the West. lic address, whether to Christians or By the judicious use of them she to non-Christians, these delegates conquered a Western nation. Some showed wonderful tact and insight, believe she can accept Christianity· but at the same time they were. very and make her people better Chris- frank and straightforward. They tians than those found in the West. let it qe known that they were Chris- For the purpose of setting these tians and that they believed Japan's facts in their proper relation, the na- rapid growth was due to some ex- tional councils of the Young Men's tent at least to her acceptance of Christian Association of India and the principles displayed in Christian- Japan agreed that it would be wise ity-unity, brotherhood, equality, and to send a deputation of two repre- liberty. They implied that if In- sentative Japanese to India, to speak dia wished to acquire a place among to the educated men in the principal the nations of the world, she must centers of that great empire. Ac- put asid~ caste, which has been her cordingly, as has been mentioned in greatest drawback, give woman her these pages, two months were spent rightful place, the lack of which has by Japanese Christians in visiting deprived her of true homes, and the larger cities, such as Calcutta, grant liberty of conscience to every AIlahabad, Lahore, Bombay, Mad- individual. She must be willing, as ras, Bangalore, Colombo, and Ran- Japan has been, to accept light from goon. whatever source it comes, no matter The men chosen for this impor- to what phase of national life it ap- tant mission were eminently qualified plies.

for their task. What they should The large and enthusiastic audi- say and do was to stand before the ences which greeted them every- world, and they must be ready to where attested that the time was face criticism and to vindicate their opportune for such a message as every statement. Dr. S. Motodo is Japan had to give. Every reference an eminent educationalist, and the to Japan's national spirit, to her Rev. T. Haroda is pastor of the old- wonderful progress or to a similarity est Congregational church in Japan. between the two sister nations was Both were educated according to received with applause. The speak- Western standards, both were wide- ers knew how to touch a responsive ly read and well-informed on mat- chord, and used this power over the ters pertaining to East and West. feelings and emotions to drive home They were possest with strong many a lesson even to the point of personalities, and everywhere exhibit- its hurting. , ed that ease, grace, and winsomeness Some of the subjects treated were: of manner so characteristic of the Jap- The Young Men of Japan, The East anese. They were thoroughly conver- and the West, The Progress- of Ja-

I907] THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON INDIA

pan, The Growth of Christianity in Japan grants perfect religious lib- Jap'an, and The Development of the erty to all. If a man is a Buddhist, he National Church in Japan. The dep- may remain one if he chooses. If he utation emphasized Japan's recep- wishes to become a Christian, no one tivity of Christian principles as the criticizes him. The number of Chris- chief reason for h~r unprecedented tian men in high places of public trust advance. Thus the visit was of im- attests this fact. India does not grant mense value to missionaries. liberty of conscience in religious mat- ters. One dare not follow his own con- The bu~den of the message was victions and accept Christ save, in independence of tIrought and action, many cases, at the peril of his life. the brotherhood of man, and an un- What has been, must be. Custom biased attitude toward truth, no mat- forbids change. She has wandered ter what its source. In comparing far from her own early religion, and and contrasting the strength and tho that is thirty-five centuries old, weakness 'of, the two countries the the cry is raised, "Back to the Vedas !" messengers were able to point many Japan presses forward to new realms a moral. of religious truth. India is dreamy and speculative. She asks, If I probe Japan is not afflicted with caste. this question, to what depths of philo- Formerly the feudal system prevailed, sophic thought will it lead me? Japan ,but that was long ago given up, asks, What good will it do me? How and to-day all men are equal in the can I make it of practical value? sight of the law. India is caste- cursed. There is an infinite number Japan urges her women to a part of divisions of society whose mem- in social and religious life, and shares bers are not permitted to associate with her the good things to which in ·any way or to intermarry. They that nation is ialling heir. India, may not greet one another, or sit on on the other hand, has even retro- the same bench or eat together. graded. In Vedic times the woman Tho one should be starving, he can n(i)t accept food from another of shared equal privileges with the a lower caste. Servants are classed man; she might choose her own hus- with the ·animals. "Low caste ser- band, and so far as there was educa- vants and dogs are not allowed to tion, she was given it. To-day she enter here" is an inscription found is married against her will, and over the door of a temple. They treated to atrocious indignities at an that work with their hands are de- age when she should be under the spised. Education, wealth, or cul- tender care of a mother. She is ture of any kind does not remove the thought unworthy of an education, stigma of low birth. One may be as and even the animals are revered be- immoral as he pleases, but to violate fore her. She may not appear in pub- the minutest rule of caste is to sin. lic, and has little or no social life. A Caste even denies to the sudra any widow is doomed to a life of seclusion . part in religion. If he calls upon and sufTering, or if she revolts from the gods they will not hear him. this, her only choice is to sell her body There is no brotherhood here. to the passions of men. But let us be-

lieve that such an unjust fate will not was given in a kindly spirit, and was always be hers, for already a cry is received graciously. In so far as the heard in her behalf. people at large were affected, the two countries have been drawn In statecraft Japan sits at the feet closer together. The bond of symof the world, while India, with one pathy has been closer knit. It is of the greatest world powers as her not unlikely that a year hence a retutor, sits sullen and mutters her dis- turn deputation will be sent to Japan content, not striving to learn the les- to learn still further the secret of son that may make< her able at some her power and tell what Christianfuture day to grasp the reins of gov- ity has done for India. Another reernment. No racial questions di- sult of the visit was that a few Japvide the people of Japan. They are anese in the port cities were con- 'one, and in this unity is their verted to Christ. Some have sugstrength. India, on the other hand, gested that the Young Men's Chrisis not one in any respect. Even in tian Association send one of its own former days her rulers and princes, Japanese secretaries to labor among moved by petty jealousies and bick- the Japanese in India, and others erings, were quarreling and fighting have ventured the thought that Jaamong themselves continually. pan couid promote her al truistic spirit still further by opening mis- While modern missions have op- sion work among the Indians. There erated in India for more than a cen- is no doubt that India will exhibit tury, and the number of Christians a greater readiness to accept t'he very greatly exceeds that of Japan, best standards of life and conduct in matters of self-support and when she sees others have been church government Japan seems to blest by so doing. By reason of far outstrip her sister country after the words spoken of mISSIOnaries only fifty years of effort. The J ap- and of the Young Men's Christian anese have asked one missionary Association which did such excelsociety to hand over its entire lent and far-reaching service in the church and mission work, and they recent war among the Japanese will operate and control it. The troops, the Indians are sure to be Episcopal church of Japan has its influenced to a greater degree of reown prayer-books, and hopes soon to spect for missionaries. have its own bishops.

This, in brief, was the message. It

FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER *

Another of the heroes of faith, of God has a message through me for whom the world was not worthy, has you to-night," urging him to enter the departed from the arena of suffering inquiry-room. In presence of the and service to the great cloud of wit- crowd he did, and the two were soon ness bearers. On October 9, r906, Dr. on their knees. During those s~lemn Frederick W. Baedeker peacefully moments the accumulated infidelity of passed away at Weston-super-Mare, years was dissipated for ever. God England, at the age of eighty-four. was believed, the SavIor trusted, and This man was what Whitefield would the joy of salvation filled his soul. have called an "extraordinary saint," and his was an extraordinary career His wife, who survives him, was at of service. But so quietly and mod- that time also made partaker of "like estly did he do his work that few, com- precious faith" and, "as heirs together paratively, know even now that, like of the grace of life," they became one Howard, his life for forty years was in purpose to live for others, conwhat Burke called "a circumnavigation strained by the love of Christ who had of charity." given Himself for them, to make the Gospel known. He was by birth a German, but by residence an Englishman, and by ser- It is a coincidence both interesting vice a Russian. After some years of and remarkable, that Doctor Baedeker professional pursuits in the Australian gave his nrs{address in the village of colonies, his steps were directed to Kewstoke; and desiring to revisit the England. The former half of his village after long absence, on Sunday years, while not immoral, was un- evening, September 30, he gave his godly; in fact he himself called it last Gospel address there-r866-r906! "infidel." He found the ruin of men the same as forty years. before, and he knew no In r866 Lord Radstock, while hold- remedy but the same old Gospel. ing evangelistic meetings at Weston and vicinity-a guest at Earl Cavan's Lord Radstock had found God set- Lodge-came into contact with Doctor ting before him in Russia "a wide door Baedeker, who had been led to the and effectual," numbers high in rank meetings by the urgency of a military being among the fruit of his labor officer, himself a recent convert at those there. Doctor Baedeker, after a time same services. Interest was awakened of preparation in the study of God's sufficient to impel him to repeat his word, and the exercise of his gift at visit, but he made his exit before the home, felt drawn to the regions bepreacher could reach him at the clo- yond; and after heralding the good sing of the first service. But one night news in other Continental lands, he he lingered long enough for Lord Rad- responded to the call to come over into stock to reach him. Putting his hand Russia and help in the work begun on his shoulder, said he: "My man, there by Lord Radstock. As years went by frequent visits were made to * Doctor Baedeker was an intimate friend" of the Editor of this REVIEW, and while quoting from some of the noble tributes paid to him, especially by Rev. R. S. Latimer of Weston, his close friend also, we can emphatical1y endorse all that is here repeated, with the conviction that mission history furnishes few examples of more Christlike service.-A. T. P.

European countries, so that he was the fires of persecution, as well as much more abroad than at home. many abroad and at home, whose tem- Thousands on thousands of miles poral needs called forth his generous were traversed, the means of transit benefactions, have all lost a friend. often being most primitive, and the ground gone over such as would test Doctor Baedeker's conversion was the mettle of a much younger and immediate, and he thus described it: stronger man, but he made light of it, "I went into the meeting that night only remarking that it was interesting a confident German infidel; I came out to find out what a strain the human a humble penitent, and the disciple of frame could bear. Into every corner the Lord Jesus Christ." of Russia he penetrated with the Gospel message. Permits, granted by the His conversion, says the Rev. R. S. head authorities, gave him access to Latimer, was the conversion of a secall the prisons of Siberia, each permit ond Saul of Tarsus. Called of God in lasting, say, two years, and then a re- the prime of manhood, he refused the newal of it for another couple of temptation to ease and luxurious inyears, the evangelist feeling with every dolence, and laid his splendid gifts of extension of the privilege (granted to culture and of utterance upon the altar him alone) the importance of using. it of Christ with whole-souled enthusito the utmost. Journer·after journey asm, dedicating his life to arduous was undertaken, Bibles scattered evangelistic labors. There is a strithrough the prisons and elsewhere by king parallel between the experiences £he thousand, as well as the Gospel of the great apostle of the Gentiles and sounded out with the living voice. this modern apostle. Both could say, His sympathy and love for the opprest "In journeyings often, in labors more won many a heart, and the Day alone abundant; in prisons more frequent, will declare the full resliJts of his su- in perils of waters, of robbers, by mine perabundant labors where no other own countrymen, by the heathen, in evangelist's foot had yet trodden! No the city, in the wilderness." Engrossed thought of rest seemed to enter his in the interests of struggling commumind even after the eightieth milestone nities of Christians who stood iri need had been passed. He went forth with of his counsels and his aid, for him all the zest and energy of fortner days, there came no period of rest, until he and the last· year of his life made entered into the rest of the Father's four journeys to the Continent! On house. For nearly. thirty years he at least one occasion he went right has undertaken protracted journeys through Siberia, visiting Japan, China. across Europe, preaching the Gospel, and other parts en rOttte for home. distributing the Scriptures, and min- Some years ago, hearing of communi- istering to the necessities of the perties of Germans in Canada, he set out secuted and suffering flock of God. to preach the Gospel to his countrymen Lord Radstock introduced him to the there. work in Russia, thinking that he might be of great spiritual service to his Ger- The Stundists of Russia, the Arme- man fellow countrymen in that land; nians, and others who have had his but his zeal for God extended his sympathy and succor in the midst of sphere far beyond the lines -original- ly contemplated. Bohemia, Moravia,

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM

Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Finland, and slaves of Satan, and to transform and the western and southern prov- them into children of God." inces of the vast Russian Empire have been the principal spheres of his min- In Russian Prisons istry. For nearly twenty years the Doctor Visit to Count Tolstoi enjoyed the unique privilege of free access to evt'ry prison within the do- He had a conversation with Count minions of the Czar, from Warsaw to' Tolstoi in Moscow, in which the the transportation settlements on the Count learned something about evan- Island of Saghalien on the shores of gelical religion. The prophet-novel- the Sea of Okhotsk in farthest Asia, ist, coarsely clad, received Doctor and from the fortress-prisons of Cau- Baedeker in his plain and scantily fur- casia in the south to the most north- nished apartment. "What is your er- erly desolations of icy Siberia. It is 'rand to Russia?" inquired the Count. said that he owed this rare privilege '''To preach the Gospel of Christ to the mediation on his behalf of one in the Russian prisons." "There of Royal blood, who stood high in the ought not to be any prisons!" ex- favor of the late Czar, Alexander III. claimed the novelist. "So long as It has been his privilege and joy to there is sin in the world, there will be hand a copy of the New Testament to prisons," was the quiet rejoinder of innumerable convicts, political· and the evangelist. "There ought not to other, and to accompany the gift with be sin in the world!" "What do you a few loving words of hope and help mean?" "I mean that, if people were concerning Him who is the Friend of properly taught, sin wouid not be," Sll1ners. said Tolstoi with fiery emphasis. For answer Doctor Baedeker quoted Luke Saghalien xi. 2 I, 22-"When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods "Why do you come to us?" exare in peace. But when a stronger claimed some of the astonished prisonthan he shall come upon him and over- ers of Saghalien to him, on the occacome him he taketh from him all his sion of one of his visits to that island armor wherein he trusteth and divi- of dark despair. "There is no hope deth his spoils." "That is a parable of for us !" We have nothing correspondthe soul of man and the devil's mas- ing to Saghalien in the compass of our tery over it," said the Doctor. "That civilization. For generatiohs the Rusaccounts for sin." "Where's that ?" sian authori~ies have sent away to that inquired the Count, greatly interested. terrible island of fog and ice, the most "In Holy Scripture," he replied. desperate criminals of the Empire. "There is a stronger than we-the Toiling in chains, and formerly Evil One-against whom our natural branded with hot irons on the forearmor of resolution and of moral codes head and on each cheek, surrounded is useless. My message to the pris- by a half-frozen sea, escape was hopeoners of Russia, and to sinners every- less and existence was a living death. where, is that there is a still stronger "Why do you come to us? There is no one who is able to deliver the captives God in Saghalien!" Tears coursed down his cheeks as he told of Him to whom of old the publicans and sinners

drew near; who was able to save to the the contents to the very bottom. Bibles very uttermost. And the sullen, hard- all-nothing besides! "Open that ened cutthroats of the most remorse- one!" he shouted. The sailor obeyed; less penal settlement of Czardom, lis- and the case was carefully examined tened wistfully to the music of the throughout. "Put the books back!" Gospel's joyful sound. "If I had many he ordered, and turned and walked lives," he said in a recent address, "I away. Presently he returned to the could not wish to spend one of them Doctor. "Who are you, sir?" he inotherwise than in carrying the good quired. The Doctor gave his name tidings of great joy to these thousands and his English address. "Qid you upon thousands of hapless, hopeless say from England?" "Yes." "And men, who sit in darkness and in the you've come to this country to give shadow of death all their days. Com- presents of Bibles to our Russian crimfortable ,English people in homes of inals?" "Yes." "You get a good sallove and luxury, secure in the enjoy- ary, no doubt?" "I receive no salary ment of civil liberties, and favored whatever." "Who pays your. exabove all nations with Gospel light penses?" "I pay all my expenses from and- privilege, must not imagine they my own purse." "Well, I call that are the only men and women· whom noble! You are a man of a million! God loves, These gangs of Russian I wish I might let you travel on this criminals have surely a share in the steamer free of charge; but at least Heavenly Father's heart, and a place you shall not pay a single kopeck for in the provisions of His infinite grace the carriag-e of your boxes !" in Christ Jesus." Many Languages "What have you got in these cases ?" inquired the surly captain of a Rus- In his addresses in England, Doctor sian river-steamer. "Bibles and Tes- Baedeker dwelt on the problem that taments," replied the Doctor. "Likely Russia presents to the itinerating evanstory that !" grunted the captain; gelist. A land of many nationalities whose suspicious mind probably imag- and many languages-leaving out of ined dynamite and infernal machines. account Asiatic Russia, which com- "What are you going to do with prises two-thirds of the Empire-there them ?" "Distribute them in the pris- are in addition to the Russians proper, ons at – – and –." "Do you mean the Tartars, Armenians, Poles, Letts, 'sell them'? Convicts have not much Finns, and many others. There are spare cash." "No, I mean to ..give also many Germans resident in the them freely. Convicts have souls," country. In preaching throughout the "Oh! you give your· goods for noth- various towns and villages the Doctor ing, do you? Another likely story! required the services of interpreters, Here-you!" calling a sailor who as he preached in his native tongue. stood near by, "Break open one of Those singular people, the Doukhothese cases and let us see what's in- bortsi-the Quakers of Russia-held side." The case was opened. The a warm place in his affections. He captain reached down and brought out had labored among them, and ada plainly bound copy of the Word of mired their fearless adhesion to their God. He dived deeper, tumbling out antimilitary principles, which occa-

sioned them much suffering and pri- religious services other than those vation. Sometimes in the largest room of the Greek Church are strictly for- in the castle of an awakened Austrian bidden ?" The Doctor was perplexed.

nobleman, who had called together his He reflected a moment or two. "Might friends and neighbors, like Cornelius, I deliver a lecture instead?" "We do to hear this latter-day Peter; at other not see any objection to that. Lectures times in the quadrangle of an Arme- are not prohibited by the laws." "Then nian orphanage in Constantinople; I wi11lecture!" said the Doctor. "Quite now, in Smyrna, among a medley of right!" said the police. The old bills· Greeks, Armenians, Turks, and Jews, were covered by new, announcing that delivering six addresses in one day on a certain evening Dr. F. W. Baed- to people feverishl.y eager to hear the eker, of England, would lecture on Word; then, in the classroom of a "Sin and salvation!" The night proved Hungarian University, to an assembly to be extremely unfavorable. Sleet and of theological students, while one of snow, and the inky darkness, sug- their own professors translated the ad- gested that but few would brave the dress; and again in Munich among the discomfort of the weather. To his German socialists-in the very hall amazement, in the vicinity of the hall ~ where Karl Marx delivered his social- the street was blocked with vehicles of istic lectures-this busy apostle of all descriptions. The people had come Christ crowded a dozen lives into one in crowds from far and wide. The in the multiplicity of his toils for souls. aristocrats were there in force, as well What interesting and even thrilling ex- as humbler folk. Barons and counts, periences he related, on his visits to with their ladies and families and at- his home, and to his Christian friends tendants, jostled with trades folk and in England! Everywhere he found toilers, all eager to hear the wonderful the harvest ripe for the reaping; the words of life, to us so familiar, to them people eagerly and with deep emotion so strange and so divine. Meetings receiving the Word. were held night after night, and the Outwitting the Police lecture on "Sin and salvation" was re- peated again and again. In one pub- The civic authorities were nearly al- lic hall, 2,000, and in another, 3,000 ways a difficulty, but his shrewdness thronged to hear the Word. A friend and tact helped him many a time when of the preacher translated the adhe found himself in a tight corner. dresses into Lettish as he proceeded, The police paid him most careful at- and many others besides the police tention, and he puzzled them. He was said, "Quite right!" quite accustomed to the sight of the police spies, lounging around .the door tinUt.nd of his hotel. They amused him greatly. In Finland the saine enthusiastic in- On ope occasion, at Riga, in the Baltic terest was always shown in Doctor provinces, he had engaged a hall and Baedeker and his message. In the issued his bills for public services. In days when Finland groaned and due course he was visited by the offi- writhed under the heel of despotism cers of the law. "You must not hold he brought home heart-moving stories services here. Do you not know that of the condition of affairs there. The

Finnish women made it a practise to freedom to serve Him here, in our own attend all meetings-his own included dear native country? We therefore ex- -drest in deep mourning for the pect that He will answer us!" Is the sorrows of the country. All the young answer to this agonized prayer of sim- men were transported to Russia for a ple faith coming on the red car of term of six years for military service, revolution?

and to learn the Russian tongue. His To Many Peoples impassioned prayer for Finland was: The Russian Armenians of the Cau- "0 God of the 72d Psalm, deliver the casus, the Turkish Armenian refugees, needy when he crieth, and the poor, and the orphan children of the vicand him that hath no helper! Spare tims of Turkish bloodthirstiness; thG. the poor and needy, redeem their souls Stundists whom he contrived to meet from violence, and break in pieces the secretly, in lonely places, in the dead oppressor !" of night, by hurried appointment, that he might convey to them the messages What letters he received from and love-gifts of their fellow believers abroad referring to facts that might in Britain; the Mennonite Baptists, dehave been woven into a library of vol- scendants of the sober, industrious columes of thrilling interest! One-a onists whom the Empress Catherine type of many-is from a Christian welcomed to her dominions a hundred wife and mother in Transcaucasia, years ago, and who, like their fathers, whose husband-a Stundist-had been delight greatly in the Word of God; in transportation eight and one-half the newly-illuminated Protestants of weary years for the crime of faithful- Austro-Hungary, whose motto is "Free ness to his Lord. What a tragedy the from Rome," and many of whom are story of that home! And yet what a so desirous in the freshness of their thrill of pride and joy in the lost hus- freedom to learn the pure Gospel band-hero breathes in the lonely wom- truth,-these, and many other peoples, an's simple narrative! Another is all most interesting, were included in from the anxious pastor of a little the diocese of this catholic and aposchurch of believers in Saxony, who tolic bishop of the Church of God. seeks guidance from his "beloved father" in a position of perplexity. A third is from a countess whose estates The Man Himself lie near the banks of the Danube, who In personal appearance Doctor Baed- says in modern language, Come over eker fulfilled the ideal of one of the into Macedonia and help us. "You great Hebrew prophets. A tall, spare must not forget us, dear Doctor Baed- figure, with long and venerable beard, eker; Austria greatly needs you. You. the old man faced his audience with must come, and come quickly." A the Divine fire in his eyes, as one illu- fourth is from one whose eyes are mined from Heaven and sent on a watching for the morning of a brighter mission that would brook no delay.

day, in Tiflis, and who replies to Doc- And yet he was one of the kindliest tor Baedeker's advice that he should and most lovable of men. He lived in emigrate to a land of wider liberties, the perpetual sunshine. His smiling "Vhy should we emigrate? Do we face and cheery greeting brought you not pray to God that He will give us into the sunshine too. If, in bidding

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER

him "Good morning," you inquired af- Christly pity imported from Europe; ter his health, his answer would be, and Europe vastly blessed-particu- with a merry laugh, "God is good!" larly Russia-by the Divine gospel of When his friends, of late years, re- faith, hope, love, and eternal life, ex- monstrated with him on his under- ported from England.

taking such long journeys at his ad- Much has been accomplished in the vanced age, he would reply, "If my emancipation and evangelization of the Heavenly Father should calI me home nations, since the ruler of Bohemia from a railway carriage, or from a emphasized his policy of the extermi- steamer, or from a hotel, why should nation of nonconforming Christians by I mind? What does it matter?" exclaiming, "I would rather be the The Doctor was a close friend of kirig of a desolate land than rule over George Miiller, of Bristol. The two a pack of heretics!" Doctor Baedeker had much in commol;1.. Both of Ger- has taken a noble part in this glorious man birth and, in the land of their advance of liberty and truth. Who adoption, near neighbors, they held can tell to what extent the awakening similar views of truth. Both looked among the Russian people of a pas- up into the face of the Heavenly sion for freedom, and justice, and Father with the artless faith of little brotherhood is due to the many years children, humbly and sincerely asking, of patient evangelizing, up and down "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to the vast realm, of this unwearied en- do ?" And each, receiving his spe- thusiast! His name is cherished in cial answer, set about the appointed many thousands of homes to-day duty, spending the last ounce of phys- throughout the Continent with ven- ical energy, and the last thought of eration; and it will be handed down to mind, in the Lord's service. Both generations yet unborn as the name of were spared to reach a ripe and beau- a great-souled saint who came from tiful old age, far beyond the three a far foreign shore, for love of souls score and ten. And both were per- and for love. of Christ, to guide many mitted to serve to the very end of life stumbling feet into the way of peace.

in the spheres they loved so well. On one occasion he brought home this George Miiller brought to England message from Finland: "Tell the peo- those methods of practical Christian ple of England to send us a hundred philanthropy he had learned in Ger- evangelists to teach us the Gospel!"

many, from the labors among needy At his funeral at Weston, Lord Rad- children of Professor Franke in Halle. stock presided. The remains were en- Doctor Baedeker took back to the Con- closed in an elm shell with an outer tinent that message of simple Evangel- coffin of oak, the breastplate bearing ical religion he had learned at the feet the following inscription: of Earl Cavan and Lord Radstock in FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER England. Thus Britain was enriched BORN, 3D AUGUST, 1823 by the magnificent object-lesson III FELL ASLEEP, 9TH OCTOBER, 1906 A NEW YEAR GREETING FROM TILE KING OF TONGA TRANSLATION.-"! praise the Lord for His goodness in sparing you to this new year. 1105t truly do I wish that your joy and happiness may be greater than in the years past. May the Lord direct your path during the coming year.

My truest love.

J. TUBou II.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE TONGA GROUP BY MISS LUCY BROAD The Tongans are perhaps the finest from serfdom, but there were still race, physically, in these delightful various gradatioris of chiefs all making island groups of the South Pacific, and exactions from their retainers. A man they appear to have generally a pretty could not really call anything his own; good opinion of themselves. But the if he had a fine litter of pigs, for exampeople are too lazy to get all they ple, he might expect to have to hand should out of their prolific natural them over to some superior. Then the surroundings. people are said to be covetous and not to be trusted with finance, and an These islands were visited by Cap- official receiving public money helped tain Cook in 1774, and he was fol- himself out of it. So that they were lowed by some teachers sent by the heavily in debt, all of which has been L. M. S. in 1796. Three of these were cleared away under the British Protec- torate, while some sort of justice is killed by the natives, and the Rev. J. secured. But general sympathy is felt for the king, who has had to put up Thomas, of the Wesleyan Mission, with various restrictions and annoywho arrived in 1826, seems to have ances arising from conflicting claims. had the honor of really planting the Gospel in Tonga, and a wonderful rev- It was apparently the Tongan tenolution followed. dency to look well after the "siller"

The late King George gave the people a constitution that liberated them

IN THE TONGA GROUP

that resulted in the present split in vice, both girls and young men in the churches; the king's, or more prop- white with sky blue waist-cloths, and erly, the Free Church, having an im- the scholarly Doctor Morton even in- posing edifice in most of the villages, flicted mortar boards on them.

unlike the modest Wesleyan building, Visitors are always greatly imprest In the early days of this disruption the with the singing, which is given by severe measures of the old dark days three choirs in rotation. The King's were used to uphold this state church, choir he trains himself in the church a lady friend of mine telling me that in his own grounds. They courteously she had seen two men tied to a tree sang us three beautiful pieces. The outside her house and severely beaten basses were fine, with rich, sweet treb- because -they went to the church that les, while a running alto delighted me.

was not orthodox. But the king dis- The sharp tap of a stick is used for approved of any such measures, and conducting in practise, and the pieces wished the people to worship as they are written on the blackboard and thought right, and as they are now memorized. This royal church has a free to do. pulpit of wood from the old tree un- The Wesleyan and Free Churches der which the kings were proclaimed.

almost make a clean sweep of the peo- Like many of the island chiefs, ple of the islands. The Free Church George Tubou is a fine man physically, has sixty churches in Tonga, class being six feet, four inches in height, meetings are held on Sunday after- and weighing tw~nty-five stone. On noons in the houses of the people, and his New Zealand tour when visiting there are nearly 1,900 members, with Rotoruahe refused ·to have the gey- forty lay preachers out of a population ser soaped for him on Sunday, with of less than 9,000. It is satisfactory the result that -the courtesy was e:x;- to note a slight increase of population. tended to him on another day, and the The Rev. I. B. Watkins (succeeding Sunday performance was not repeated his father who arrived in 1830) is a that season. He speaks English quite hard and devoted worker, striving to well, and it is generally believed that keep going all the organizations in the he has tried to govern fairly, being different islands and, I should say, moderate and good-natured.

stands in real need of a young and Vavou, nt!xt in importance of the active helper. Tongan group, is indeed "Arcady the The service at the King's Church Blest!" Here is every charming diver- Ht Nukualofa is most interesting. It sity! Isles legion, armlets, baylets, hill, is a fine building, the windows all hav- mountain, and valley; and a rich soil ing an outside row of colored glass; with great wealth of vegetation, and and having a beautiful circular ceiling grand oranges, etc., growing wild.

fitted into grooves and bound with sin- A "big blow" had swept away the net. Pews for the royal party and the churches in their principal village, so mission family occupy the upper end, the people held a "Baulotu" to prepare and the pulpit and communion are to build another, which would cost draped with conventional crimson and $6,000. There was a great -gathering gold. It is very striking to see the on the Sunday evening, when three f.tudents form and march up to ser- girls led in the singing, taking differ-

ent parts. With their shapely necks amount being called out. Thus they and shoulders they stood with hands soon secured their fine church and are straight down and eyes set in front, very proud of it. and let thei~ rich notes out without effort, the basses and tenors support- The great hindrance to the spread ing. A speaker gave his love to the of the Gospel, in these islands is the chairman, to first rank chiefs and no- bad influence of the increasing number bles, and then to second. Each must of white people. In one island a nativ·c give a dollar; it was easy to do so. Christian who had been spoken to by a white man when on his way to THE FREE CIIUROU OF TONGA One woman worked two clays and evening service, remarked that he musl gave the money; she conld wear her hasten on to church. The white man old dress another year. But some asked, "Why do you go? There is no, were no gooe! to themselves, to their God. It is bilt wasted time." Two, families or to the "bullyong" (govern- gentlemen in a yacht visited one of ment). these Eden Isles and after their fort" night's stay left their marks behind Next day Mr. Watkins, the mission- them in lowered morals and a debased ary, came and there was an offering standard of right. extraordinary. There were crowds of people sitting in and round the open Government officials also give liquor doors of the church. Two men stood to the chiefs, and the people see their at a table, each having a list of names. Sabbath desecration, for half of the One of these names was read and was day is spent by them i'n games and repeated in a loud voice by the amusements. When changes are sug.. preacher and at the doors. At this the gested to some fine old chief he says giver walked up and threw his money he will consult the missionary, but is into a tin bowl with a great rattle, the told that he should not do that, as in

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA 1I3

their own country preachers have give way to all standards set by the ncthing to do with such matters. chiefs.

We are thankful to say that there In the early days of mission work are many white men who both in when once heathenism had been public and private life uphold the broken down, great progress was made teaching of the gospel; but the other because there were few other conclass are more numerous and have a flicting interests; now wherever there very bad influence, undermining and is a possibility of making money, there weakening, while as yet the natives are you find white men who often bring not wise enough to discriminate. with them a serious menace to simple Especially is this the case when it Gospel teaching and may hinder the concerns the government, the native large restraining hold which it now mind being trained to honor and has on the islanders.

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA-THEIR TRADITIONAL ORIGIN * BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- When the Aryans broke camp on skinned, and with the flat features of the plains of Central Asia, one (per- the semi-Mongolian tribes. They lived haps more) of our ancestral brothers for the most part in roving bands, moved toward the southeast. He, but had numerous strongholds, or with his household, led his flocks and rude forts, distributed over the counherds through the valley of the Hindu try where they fled from attacks of Kush into Afghanistan. He left Ca- distant tribes and invading bands. bul far behind, and finally, issuing from the Khyber Pass, beheld with The Aryans at once entered upon eager gaze the fertile valley where a war of conquest and possession of Peshawar now nestles at the foot of the land. After every advance, they Himalayas' snow-crowned heights. r~sted and settled the new territory- They were a sturdy people, light of harassed ever by the guerrilla warfare color, of western physiognomy, and of these wild men of mountain and were divided into warriors, or rajahs; plain. The enraged bands would householders, or providers; and emerge from the hills and woods' unpriests, or those who looked to the der cover of night and, with fiendish worship of the gods, while the other yell, drive terror to the hearts of the classes were engaged in their respect- invaders, while they applied torch to ive occupations. the camp and attacked with bow and spear. Th€ Aborigines, on the contrary, were inferior in physique, black- The Aryans called the Aborigines Das)'us, which seems to have meant * The view of caste here given is the result of careful investigation during eight years in Indiain intimate association with Brahmans as well as other castes-and continued study of the leading authorities on the subject. If my arraignment of the system seems severe, I refer the reader to the Indian writers quoted, who are not supposed to err on the side of severity. I gladly acknowledge my indebtedness for all translations given. The writers are: Rev. Dr. J. Murdoch, Superintendt'nt Christian Literature Society, Madras; Rev. Krishna Mohun Banerjea, H. J. S. Cotton, Sir W. W.

Hunter, Rev. Dr. John Muir, W. J. Wilkins, Rev. Dr. Murray Mitchell, Rev. Dr. Wilson, Rev. M. A. Sherring, Sir Monier Williams, Prof. Max Muller.

enemies at first; 'but as the process of devouring credulity is an attribute of subjugation continued, the term was the uneducated Hindu or even one of applied to the prisoners who were the Pandit class. The greatest self- forced into slavery and is now com- contradictions, the wildest tales, do monly used in reference to servants. not awaken his common sense."

The color line was a marked distinc- The legendary origin of caste, there- tion between the white invaders and fore, is to him of vastly greater im- these black prisoners. One of the port than the historical, and at once first tribes thus subdued was the Su- commands his lifelong enslavement dras, and this name was afterward and devout worship of the Brahman given to all Aborigines as they were priest who reads it to him from the reduced to subjection. In this man- Shastras. But even here the accounts ner the terms Aryan and Sudra came are varied and contradictory. Altho the to stand respectively for the white and Inspired Vedas, the Brahmanas, the black inhabitants of Hindustan. Puranas, the Mahabharata, and Manu The very nature of their underta- all give the origin of the system, no king compelled the Aryans to draw the two fully agree and many are the arts line of service ever more closely until ·to which. Brahmans resort to explain the military, the commercial (as the away these inconsistencies. In their householders, or providers, had come confusion they forget a certain passage to .be called), and the priest classes from the Mahabharata: "Contradic- became quite distinct communities, al- tory are the Vedas; contradictory are tho of the same origin. They also the Shastras ; contradictory all the doc- appear to have ranked equally at the trines of the holy sages."

first, but during the process of. con- The following legend, however, quest and settlement the priests seem contains the commonly accepted theory to have risen in authority over the and gives to caste its religious setting rest and that, too, apparently, as their of divine sanction: "After the destruc- worship became corrupted by the sen- tion of a former world by a deluge, suality and superstition of the Aborig- Vishnu, the Preserver, called forth ines. Vhile under all and servant to from the sea a thousand-headed ser- all was the conquered Sudra-making pent and bade it coil itself into the up the four castes of the people now form of a couch. Upon this floating called the Hindus. couch he composed himself to' sle~p­ This, briefly, is the historical origin guarded ever by the extended heads of the caste system. But the average of the serpent. After a nap of !lil- Hindu has no conception of history. lions of years, there grew 6ut from Vith him superstition passes for the his body a water-lily, and from this supernatural and the familiar legend flower finally issued Brahma, the Cre- which excites his imagination wins ator. Having created the earth anew his acceptance much more readily than with many gods, he gave birth- from the best authenticated event of history. his own body to the four castes which Particularly in the realm of religion- represent the Hindus."

only tack the name of a deity to a story According to the Shastras "the body and he accepts it without question. is purest above the navel and the head As Doctor.Murdoch puts it: "An all- _is the purest part. Therefore from

19°7] THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA

his mouth Brahma gave birth to one born irom sinful wombs." And, "Whohundred Brahmans, thus creating the soever taketh property belonging to Brahman, or priest caste; from his Brahmans, whether it was given to chest issued one hundred Kshatryas, them by himself or others, is born as the military caste; from his abdomen, a worm on a dunghill for sixty thouone hundred Vaisyas, the commercial sand years." caste; and from his legs and feet, one hundred Sudras, the servant caste. The same regard is shown in the All these representatives of the four punishments which may be inflicted castes he commanded to multiply and upon the Brahmans themselves. Book populate this new earth." VIII, Sec. 379: "Shaving the head is ordained as [the equivalent of] capi- The "Code of Manu" is the final tal punishment in the case of a Brahauthority in all' matters pertaining man, but in the case of the Lither castes to caste. The claims of the Brahmans capital punishment may be [inflicted]." are stated in Book I, Sec. 93: "Since 380: "Certainly [the king] should not he sprang from the most excellent slay a Brahman even if he be occupart, since he was the first-born, and pied in crime of every sort, but he since he holds the Vedas, the Brah- should put him out of the realm in man is, by right, the lord of all this possession of all his property, and uncreation." 95: "vVhat being is there injured [in body]." 381: "No greater superior to him, by whose mouth the wrong is found on earth than killing gods eat oblations and the Hanas of- a Brahman; therefore the king should. ferings ?" 98: "The birth of a Brah- not even mentally consider his death." man is a perpetual incarnation of dharma; for he exists for the sake On the other hand the efficacy of of dharma, and is for the existence of serving the Brahmans is most emphatthe Vedas." 100: "Thus whatever ex- ically declared. "Land given to a ists in the universe is all the property Brahman secures heaven [to the of the Brahman; for the Brahman is giver]; a red cow, a safe passage entitled to all by his superiority and across the boiling infernal river Vaieminence of birth." 101: "The Brah- tarani; a house, a heavenly place; an man eats his own alone, wears his umbrella, freedom from scorching own, and gives away his own; through heat; shoes, freedom from pain in the benevolence of the Brahman, in- walking; feasting ()f Brahmans, the deed, the other people enjoy [all they highest merit. A proper gift to a have] ." Brahman on a death-bed will secure heaven to a malefactor." It is custo- The sanctity of the Brahmans is fur- mary for the dying Hindu, when prether shown in the dire punishment in- serrtirr~ a cow to his Brahman priest, flicted upon those who in any way to cling to the animal's tail in order injure them. Book IV, Sec. 16S: "A that she may tow him across the dread/ twice-born man, having merely as- river. It was but recently that the saulted a Brahman out of desire to slay widow of the Bhonsala Rajah, when him, abides a hundred years in the hell stricken with death, called her Brah- Tamisra." 166: "Having designedly man attendants about her and spent !:truck him out of anger, even with a her last breath in presenting them with !;traw, for twenty-one births he is cows to insure a safe journey through

the dark unknown! It is customary submitted to the ever-present Brahfor some of the lower castes to drink mans, and their decision almost inva·- as a soul-deansing draught the wa- riably closed the question. The comter in which a Brahman's great toe monest affairs of st.ate as well as the has been immersed. simplest ceremonies of festivity are di- rected by this "power behind the From these quotations it will be throne." seen that the Brahman claims to be a species of deity, possessing the right The Commercial caste combined the to command humanity's worship and business of both merchant and banker, clothed with the authority to direct or money-lender. Indeed, when the that worship. And this is precisely two were not conducted by a single his claim. Brahma transmitted to him management, they were so closely his own divine nature and designated identified as to form a great trust. The him to the priestly office; made him merchant is buyer and seller without not alone an object of worship, but competition or restraint, save that of as well the priest to officiate at every the ever-dominant priest. He deteraltar. The very term "Swami," by mines the purchase price of products, which he is addrest, means god, and raw materials and manufactured artithe World's Parliament of Religions cles; he retails his goods at prices convened in Chicago did honor to agreed upon by the caste irrespective "God (Swami) Vivekanandam." The of industrial or financial conditions. Brahman was also entrusted with all In fact, the prospect of drought doubles knowledge as a part of his divine heri- his prices, and during famine we have tage, and none but his son might be known him to advance ordinary food taught. These were all secured to him stuffs to eight times ordinary rates. for ever and under laws which ensured Grain riots do not affect him, and to the perpetuity of his position. With all entreaty he is deaf. The only truth may the Hindus repeat that fa- argument that moves him is the immiliar saying: portation of grain by foreigners, and then he reduces prices only in propor- "The whole world is under the power of tion to these imports. This is the: the gods; average Hindu merchant, with but few exceptions. The gods are under the power of the mantras; His every move is watched and sec- onded by his confederate-the money- The mantras are under the power of the lender-his "other hand," and in this Brahman; case each hand knows what the other is doing. He fixes the rate of interest The Brahman is therefore our God." where he will. Thirty-seven and a half per cent. is still the average an- The Military caste included the po- nual rate where he exercises full litical rulers and their armies, and power, while double that rate is comboth were subject to the Brahman. monly collected. Missionaries and others who have visited Hindu rulers will recall the com- We must recognize the fact that all pany of Brahman priests in attendance laboring classes in India are shiftless at court. I have had numerous in- and improvident-reckless of to-rnorterviews with Hindu princes, but do not recall a single instance where the matter under consideration was not

FOUR CASTES OF INDIA II7

row. It is rare to find any who have a Sudra, even [if he] is able [to do money saved against a time of need. so], for a Sudra getting possession of Farmers, mechanics, weavers, and all wealth merely injures the Brahmans."

classes too commonly depend upon 'What is his reward for such ser- I credit or loan. Births, weddings, and vice? Book X, 125: "The leavings Shraddhas (ceremonies of ancestral of food should be given [him] and worship) are celebrated with expen- the old c1oth~s; so, too, the blighted sive feasts which, as a rule, necessi- part of the grain; so, too, the old fur- tate a visit to the money-lender. The niture."

tendency and habit of borrowing are There is nothing superficial in the universal. Debt is the birthright which punishment to be administered to the almost every Hindu father bequeaths unfortunate Sudra. Book VIII, Sec.

to his sons, and the commercial caste 270: "If a [man] of one birth assault possesses goth the disposition and the one of the twice-born castes with vir- power to perpetuate this legacy.. ulent words, he ought to have his The Sudra caste contained all the tongue cut out, for he is of the lowest rest of the race. The term Sudra origin." 27I: "If he makes mention means darkness. He was born from in an insulting manner of their name beneath. The aim of caste is to keep and caste, a re<'l-hot iron rod, ten fin- him in darkness .and servitude for the gers long, should be thrust into his profit and convenience of those above mouth." 272: "If this man through~ him. Manu assigned to him but one insolence gives instruction to the duty. Book I, Sec. 91: "One duty priests in regard to their duty, the the Lord assigned to a Sudra-service king should cause boiling hot oil to to those [before-mentioned] classes, be poured into his mouth and ear."

without grudging." 413: "But a Su- 281: "If a low-born man endeavors to dra, whether bought or not bought sit down beside a high-born man, he [the Brahman] may compel to prac- should be banished after being branded tise servitude; for that [Sudra] was on the hip, or [the king] may cause created by the self-existent merely for his back side to be cut off."

the service of the Brahman." 414: No provision is made for his spir- "Even if freed by· his master, the Su- itual welfare. This, also, depends dra is not released from servitude; for upon his service and worship of Brah- this [servitude1is innate in him; who mans. Book IV, Sec. 80: "One may then can take it from him?" not give advice to a Sudra, nor the Manu even denied- him the right to ,remaips [of food] nor [of] butter that accumulate or hold property. Book has been offered. And one may not VIII, 417: "A Brahman may take teach him the law nor enjoin upon possession of the goods of a Sudra him [religious1 observances." 81 : with perfect peace of mind; for, since "For he who tells him the law and he nothing at all belongs to this [Sudra] who enjoins upon him [religious] ob- as his own, he is one whose property servances, he indeed, together with may be taken away by his master." that [Sudra], sinks into the darkness Book X, 129: "Indeed an accumula- of the hell called Asamvrtta [Un- tion of wealth should not be made by bounded]." A PRAYER ABUNDANTLY ANSWERED BY REV. W. W. BRUERE, POONA, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- In 1896 Pandita Ramabai visited in the ranks of those who look man- the Lanowlee camp-meeting with fif- ward more than Godward while work- teen of her newly-baptized high-caste ing for results.

young women. Lanowlee is in the . Her faith was in the living God, Western Chauts, eighty miles from and that which no one thought could Bombay, on the Creat Indian Penin- cease to be has ceased to be, while sular Railway. that which no one thought could be, In a beautiful grove the Methodists has come to pass. The bubonic plague from year to year since the days of broke out that year in Western India, "camp-meeting" Osborn, held their and we have not had a camp-meeting camp at Easter-tide. These meetings since, it being unsafe for the people to were never a disappointment; the con- gather in numbers from infected parts, versions were many, believers were but while man could not meet his part greatly blest, and all returned to their of the contract, God, who is faithful, homes feeling that they had met with answered her prayer by giving her God and were better equipped for that year at least two hundred and the life-struggle than ever before. fifty girls who had accepted Christ by Others beside the Methodists, learning baptism.

that the Lanowlee camp was a place How was it brought about? It was of blessing, were attracted to it. One in '96-97 that the great famine came of these was Pandita Ramabai. While to India; 60,000,000 people were af- there, whether it was due directly to fected. Multitudes were wandering what she would call prarana (inspi- from village to village begging, among ration), I can not tell, but she prayed them tens of thousands of children and that the number of her girls might be young people. These poor people doubled before the next camp-meeting were exposed to temptation of all should be held. Only one who be- kinds, and Pandita, seeing her oppor- lieves that "with God all things are tunity, with no society at her back and possible" and that "all things are pos- with but little money in hand, went sible to him that believeth," could for forth at the call of her Master, deter- a moment expect such a prayer to be mining to rescue as many of her In- answered. Her home would accom- dian sisters as possible. What has modate but a limited number, perhaps been the result? Thousands have been seventy-five. It was for high-caste rescued. In 1900 she had in her insti- women, and she had just broken with tution 1,920, and many have been re- that community and many of the girls ceived since, and large numbers of'

had been withdrawn from the home, girls and boys as well, have been sent and it would mean years of effort and to other mission homes. What about a less pronouncedly Christian attitude the support? She has received more on her part to restore confidence and than a million rupes ($333,000) from cause the leaders of the Hindu com- people all around the world in answer munity to again endorse her institu- to prayer. On one occasion when the tion. But Pandita had ceased to stand funds were low, she (as she naively

19°7] CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION. TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC II9

puts it) sent a wire to heaven and re- bands to preach in surrounding vilceived the next morning $1,000 by lages, while others attended by lady telegraph. missionaries visit other mission cen- ters, and the above is -but an outline What is being done for these young of the wonderful story. people? All receive the elements· of an education; many are in high Was not Ramabai's prayer more school; most, if not all, are taught than answered? and is there"not here some industry; a number have married a partial fulfilment of the implied and have homes of their own; and as promise contained in that remarkable regards spiritual life, I have never doxology (Eph. iii. 20), Now unto been in an institution where the spirit- him that is able to do exceeding abunual tone was higher.. Seven hundred dantly above all that we ask or think, and fifty of the young women, filled according to the power that worketh with the Spirit, go forth by turn in in us?

CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC BY REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA England's relation to the opium traf- ago, essayed to pull up the growing fic, as well as China's, shows distinct crop, but in vain. Shansi to-day is signs of advance. The old controversy the most opium-cursed province in as to how the deleterious drug came China. There were other voices cryin has comparatively little interest for ing in the wilderness, but of late years the present generation. The fact is, China seemed to have quietly acquiit is here, and its evil effects are more esced in a yoke, perhaps inevitable, tho or less freely acknowledged by all peo- in some respects profitable. ple, in spite of the curiously biased report of the opium commission. The But the new national spirit which most patent and baleful fact, however, is now arising, is dealing with more is that after the Indian drug had cre- than immigration bills. It is affecting ated a widespread demand, the native China's view of the opium curse. Now cultivators of the soil eagerly em~ that England's conscience has had a barked on the planting of the new chance to pronounce on her share of and profitable opium poppy. There the trade, China's conscience has rewas more money in it than in the nu- sponded to the appeal for efforts to tritive cereals, and there was more lessen her home-grown opium. money in it for the mandarins who connived at the nominally illicit busi- The pessimist sees China waiting ness, until high and low seemed joined until natural causes-viz: her own in a covenant with hell to destroy their opium-gradually oust all Indian country. opium; meanwhile the home traffic grows, is licensed and taxed, and like But there were not wanting men the drink traffic, produces a gigantic who had not bowed the knee to the revenue. From this entrenched posiopium-Baal. H. E. Chang Chih-tung,· tion only a Christian China will ever when ,governor of Shansi, thirty years drive it.

But there are hopeful signs. H. E.

Chang Chih-tung, viceroy at Wuchang, the spread of the evil and would have has a terrific chapter against opium in headed a crusade against it. But the his book "Learn!" circulated by the Confucian conscience was asleep, un– ten thousand in China. H. E. Chou til the missionaries and the native Fu, viceroy at Nanking, recently asked Christians arose with a living Christian Dr. Hampden C. DuBose, president of conscience thundering at the door.

the Antiopium League, to prepare a Contact with this living force has petition from the missionary body aroused China's conscience, so we have which he would embody in a memorial native hospitals, native antifoot-bind- and forward to the Throne with his ing societies, native antiopium socie- own cordial imprimatur. H. E. Yuan· ties and what not, and these not nec- Shih-K'ai, viceroy of the North, and essarily dead mechanical copies, but H. E. Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan, viceroy in with some transmitted dynamic also.

the South, are both younger men, from The recent rise of a national spirit, -at whom much may be hoped. They are which all the world stands wondering, purging the army of all smokers and, is really the arousal of China's con- more important, are coming down hard science, which in the first place vividly on the vast army of civil mandarins realizes her wrongs, and in the second under them who have anything to do place proclaims that filial piety must with opium. For the older victims of be extended beyond one's parents to the vice they have some consideration, one's parent-land, and all our brothers but young aspirants for promotion re- in it. The categorical imperative is ceive no mercy if they dally with the beginning to be heard and this is the seductive pipe. Along these lines a surest ground for optimism about the cflmpaign of education, if kept up for opium traffic.

a few generations, will do much to It is truly a time of crisis for China, cleanse the ranks of the mandarins and her friends do well to pray that and raise up a new race of officials her conscience may not go to sleep eager to honestly administer antiopium again on this great question. She is laws. preparing to meet England half way; Another hopeful sign is that the she will decrease her home product scholars in the new schools and col- pari passu with a decrease in the In- -leges are to a man opposed to the vice dian export of the drug for 'a period and the traffic. The ruin of their fair of ten years, at the end of which time land is firmly believed to be at hancl the export will be nil, and the home unless this vulture preying on their growth also nil. Consummation de- vitals be driven away. The native voutly to be prayed for, impossible Press is full of it. Platform speakers, with man but possible with God. But now everywhere in evidence, often re- even if nothing effectual is done till fer to it. The Chinese all the time the setting up of the proposed consti- knew that the vice was contrary to tutional government, then, if not till the teachings of Confucius and the then, will the new China of the modern sages who, if they had livecl till mod- schools carry an antiopium bill in the ern days, would have been horrified at Parliament. DOMESTIC SLAVERY IN CHINA BY REV. THOMAS WINDSOR, TSENI-FUI, WEST CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission Some may be surprized to learn Gospel has entered in Kuei-yang, one that slavery of any description is of the daughters of the house has been widely practised in China. True, seen sitting with the slaves around her, there is not that wholesale bloody teaching them the Gospel. But in the slavery which has stained the soil of vast majority of cases these poor crea- Africa; nor is it the sort that existed tures become the slaves and burdenso long in some of the Southern bearers of the family, to be cuffed and States of America. In West China curst and made sport of at pleasure. slavery is purely domestic, and the Many of them live hard, miserable slaves are almost exclusively girls. lives, and are beaten and treated as if They come chiefly from the families devoid of feeling. They are poorly of the very poor, who have sold their and insufficiently clad in cold weather daughters in times of poverty and and sleep wherever they can-no bed famine, or when superfluity of female being provided for them. They are (:hildren led the parents to sell the supposed to be at the call of their girls to the rich. In many cases it is mistress at all hours of the night, and merely the love of money, or the un- then ready for work at daylight next importance with which girls are re- morning. With one family who lived garded, that has influenced the parents close to the mission house in Kueito sell their daughters into the hands yang, it was a common thing to weight of strangers. the poor girls down with heavy stones hung around their necks. The mas- The price of girl slaves varies con- ters would also brand them with hot siderably. In some places it reckons irons on the face, hands, and other at about one ounce of silver for each parts of the body. year of her age; in others two ounces, and in many places the price ranges Anothe~ family who lived close to from six ounces to thirty ounces of our evangelist some years ago used !iilver. (One dollar in gold equals frequently to bind their slave to a about one ounce sixty cents of sil- post, beat her with an iron rod, and lrer.) In times of drought and fam- then brand her body. The cries of ine, when living is hard, girls can, of this girl were sometimes most heartcourse, be purchased at a much lower rending to hear. Some have been figure. Appearance and ability usu- brought to me with hands, face, or ally count much in the transaction. legs badly swollen from the cruel treat· These girls become the absolute prop- ment they have received. Many times erty of the purchasers. we are called to attend these poor crea- tures who have attempted to end their In a very few instances the change miserable existence by poisoning. is to the girls' advantage, as they find a better home, better living, and per- It is not very surprizing, !herefore, haps receive kinder treatment than in when some of the girls run away from their own homes. One occasionally their owners. When this happens, a hears of a mistress who is kind to her "crier" is sent round the streets, who slaves and treats them more like hired beats a gong, shouts out the age, dress, f,ervants. In one family where the and appearance of the girl, and offers a reward for her capture. If this of a slave is far from being an enviashould be effected, and she be brought ble one. Absolutely in the power and back to her mistress, the punishment at the disposal of her mistress, pershe receives is not easily forgotten by haps a stranger in- a strange city, her. There are cases where the girls, known only as a "ya-toe" (slave), havby their misconduct, increase their suf- ing to bear in silence and alone all ferings and make their lives more mis- the pain and misery their unfeeling erable than they otherwise might be. owners please to inflict them with- where can a spark of pleasure or com- lt sometimes happens also that fort be found in such a life? How difwhere a slave is good-looking and in- ferent from the life of perfect liberty telligent and industrious, that she is and blessing lived by the children of taken by the master of the house as God who are the bond-slaves of our second or third wife. But from what- adorabl~ Lord Jesus! ever point it may be viewed, the life ITINERATING EXPERIENCES IN KOREA BY MISS ETHEL M. ESTEY, PYENG YANG, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church An itinerating trip in Korea! How 0'clock comes and he still is an absent much it means to the initiated, how lit- quantity. In his own good time he will tle to others! How much enters into come meandering in, only to inform us that trip of joy and sorrow, of com- that prices have risen during the night fort and discomfort-particularly the and he can not possibly go without latter. The first thing in preparation a raise in wages. Then the specimen for the trip is sending word of our in- of horse-flesh which meets your gaze! tended visit so that the people will be You wonder what would be the sensaready to begin study on our arrival. tion if a good American horse ~ere We must take our own food, and a introduced to the Korean breed. The folding canvas cot with bedding; we animal usually brought to your door must have a horseman who will fur- is small and lame, with a back covered nish some sort of an animal of the with sores and an altogether heathenhorse species to carry our load; chair ish look in his eyes. But while you coolies must be bargained for, and survey the beast you inform the keeper many other details must be arranged. that as he had bargained to go for We need also to spend a long time in the price named yesterday you wi!) prayer, asking especially for patience, give him no more; then begins a search since we sometimes think that Korean for another horseman only to find that horsemen and coolies require even they all stand together-they have more patience than Job needed to en- struck for higher pay. In a state bordure his boils and his friends. We dering on exasperation you decide at may make the bargain with some last that even if you do have to pay meek-looking "son of the Orient" to the price demanded you will not have furnish the horse and go with us at the first man who made all the trouble, an early hour the next morning. Nine but you will take another, and so you

EXPERIENCES IN

– I907] I23 start off only to find at the first stop calmly lying down in the middle of that the horseman has disappeared and the road and neither moral suasion nor the instigator of all the trouble is the use of the club could induce him standing meekly at the head of your to rise until his load was transferred beast of burden. If you are wise you from his own back to that of the coo- will merely smile and go on. lies. By the time this procession Early one autumn the writer, with reached me the coolies decided it was a native Bible-woman as companion, too late to cross the mountain, as tigers took the advice of a gentleman of the were known to be about. Where was mission, and started on a trip, with I to" stay? In the gamblers' den they a donkey to carry the load instead of would not have me, and for awhile' it a horse. We were assured of the good looked as if my chair at the moun- qualities of this particular donkey- tain's base would be my only resting his faithfulness, sagacity and strength, place. But at last away in the dis- which had been proven by the gentle- tance the coolies saw a little light man himself before lending him to me. twinkling and hastily catching up my We left home early one morning, ex- chair they started on a dog-trot across pecting to reach a large towq, about country. We found a little Korean thirty-three miles distant, in the eve- hut, dirty, low, far from comfortable ning. I was very much pleased with in any of its appointments; we were, the patient, pathetic look of my don· however, glad of a shelter of any kind key's eyes as we started off, and dur- to keep out the cold night air, so that ing the morning's march he fulfilled Susan (my Bible-woman) and I pre- the elder's <iescl"iption to perfection. pared to rest. The old man and wom- But in the afternoon his mood changed. an, keepers of the hut, were much ad- He was most reluctant to leave the dicted to the use of tobacco, and about stall of the inn and required much every half hour during the night they persuasion to induce him to pursue would rise and take a smoke. As it the journey. As we passed him in the was cold they considered my request afternoon I noticed a revengeful look for ventilation extremely unreason- in those large eyes, but we heeded it able, and I was obliged to withdraw it.

not. When night came on it found us A more uncomfortable night could at the foot of a high mountain with "not well be imagined, for not only wail no house in sight except one filled there the vile air to contend against, with gamblers and drunkards, and but "small game" of many varieties which it was impossible for us to enter. were there in goodly numbers. "

Our town lay on the other side of the About midnight there came a knock mountain, but we thought it not wise at the door and a voice demanded to cross until the arrival of the donkey money at once. With a trembling with our loads. So the coolies set us voice Susan told me that was the way down in the middle of the road and of robbers and, if not given he would there for two hours we waited for that attack us, but the old people gave him· beast. Then as no sign of him ap- according to his demands, while Su- peared, the chair coolies started out san proceeded to lecture him on the on the search. Going back a distance exceeding sinfulness of his ways.

of three miles they found the donkey It was with .gladness that we hailed"

the sunrise the next morning, for it I looked in the faces of the little girls offered the possibility of leaving this gathered in our day school-gathered den. Our donkey had his meekest look from homes where so short a time be- on as we started out, but before we fore it would not have been even had traveled half way up the mountain dreamed of that a girl should be side I heard a forcible ejaculation taught anything-looked into their from the horseman, and looked around bright, eager little faces and saw them to see my baskets and boxes rolling unstrap their Bibles and hymn-books down the mountain side. The donkey anxious for the coming lesson, I re- had decided the load too heavy and ceived an instalment of the "hundred- so had shaken it off-bread, butter, fold" promised in this life. cans of milk, and all our other belong- ings were scattered in all directions. This township of Ham Chang is Verily we felt that horses, or donkeys, one of the strongest centers of our were poor things to trust. Picking up work in the West District of North what we could we again proceeded on Korea. Again and again has the our way, but soon found that the don- church been enlarged to meet the key was so violently lame it seemed needs of the rapidly growing congre- impossible for him to walk. There gation… A flourishing boys' school was nothing to do but for the coolies and an equally growing girls' school to unload the beast and themselves have been established, and ever there carry the pack Dver the mountain. is eagerness for study that delights us This lameness continued until the as we meet with them. mountain was passed; then it suddenly disappeared and he trotted cheerfully After a few days spent here we away. Korean vituperations, loud and passed on to another village, where deep,. were hurled at that donkey by the same eagerness for the message the exasperated coolies, but he only is seen again. One old woman-over shook his long ears and in high glee seventy-had traveled over a high trotted off to the near-by village where mountain just for the sake of listening he knew beans in plenty and a long "once more before I die to the Jesus rest awaited him. words." On every hand comes the plea, "Come to our village and teach The Christians having received us how to do the Jesus doctrine," "We word of our coming, were watching, want to become Jesus men and wom- and no sooner had they seen our party en; come teach us how." . descending the mountain than a dele- gation came out to meet us. The Never shall I forget the first coun- night before, the trip had seemed hard. try trip, made the spring after the out- but with the joy of this simple-hearted break of the Russian-Japanese War. people over the fact that the "Jesus For several months, by order of the teaching lady" had come to them, I United States Legation, we had not felt repaid and "the toils of the way" been permitted to travel in the coun- seemed nothing compared to the great try and could only comfort our people gladness that filled my soul that morn- by written messages. But early in ing at the privilege of telling the Story May active work was begun again in . to the hungry people about me. As the country, and in company with Mr. and Mrs. Morris I again visited our people. Never shall I forget the ioy

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY

of the people as they met us again was a blest service and one long to be after the months of trouble and anxi- remembered by those who partook ety-how they flocked about us, clasp- of it. ing our hands while tears rolled down their faces. "We never expected to To-day as we look out upon the see you again," was repeated over and political conditions in Korea we see over again. One Sunday during this sorrow, oppression, and injustice on trip Mr. Morris held Communion ser- every hand; but turning from that vice in Sam Wha, a large magistracy, side of the question and looking upon where there is one of our largest the readiness of this people to "hear churches. Very early in the morning and do the Jesus doctrine," their great the people began to gather and we eagerness not only for the Gospel, but soon saw that the church was not for all that the Gospel stands for-of large enough to hold the crowd, so enlightenment, education, and the upwe had mats spread on the ground in lifting along all lines-we thank God the churchyard. There the men and and take courage, praying ever that old women sat, while the young wom- the Lord God of Hosts will so touch en and girls sat in the church, where, the hearts of His children in the homesafely screened from view, they could land that they will respond in fuller hear but not be seen bv the men. It measure to the cry of these hungry millions for the Bread of Life.

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY FOR TWENTY.EIGHT YEARS A M~SSIONAItY IN SIOON. SYRIA BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA The sudden and unexpected depar- edge, superb mastery of the Syrian ture of this noble missionary of the character, incisive executive genius, American Presbyterian Church has keen legal acumen, and generous, unbrought sorrow to friends and severe selfish thoughtfulness, – these .and loss to the Syria Mission. Mr. Ed- many other traits only his associates dy was born in Syria and came of have realized, because he was too modgodly and efficient missionary parents, est ever to make a display of them. so that his knowledge of the difficult It is to be regretted that Mr. Eddy Arabic language was his Syrian herit- almost never wrote for publication. age. He was one of the strongest, What he was lay concealed behind most active and capable missionaries what he did and why he did it. He in Syria,-called in the height of his truly "counted all things but loss." usefulness from the midst of work in "The love of Christ constrained" him. a wide field, in which, through divine An unobtrusive, self-effacing spirit grace, by dint of patient, unstinted ef- was his prime chara·cteristic. He had fort, he had substantially advanced the no titles, yet in many lines of knowl- Kingdom of God. His intense activ- edge and research that are commonly ity, unswerving faith and simple Chris- rewarded with honorary degrees he tian life,. his desire for souls through was amply deserving. Altho not a evangelistic effort, his varied knowl- brilliant pulpit orator, "the common

• people heard him gladly"-his O,Vll keenest mind that the mission has pos- people out in the Syrian villages, the sest for years. He had a thorough pupils in the boarding schools and the grasp of Turkish law (an excellent College. They always received some- code in itself), as well as preeminent thing practical and ennobling. At the ability to cope with official and unoffi- last gathering of the mission he pre- cial abusers of that law. The amount sented a suggestion for general evan- of legal business transacted by a mis- gelistic meetings that will doubtless sionary in Turkey is considerable, bear much good fruit. His diversified largely because every religious sect activities may be considered under two looks to its head for protection and heads-supervisory and legal. aid. And no one with a just cause As an itinerating missionary the came to Mr. Eddy in vain. But his greater part of the year was spent in efforts have not been confined to cases travel from' Sidon eastward beyond of local interest. He has dealt most Hermon, southward nearly to Acre. astutely with the problems that arc Extremes of heat and cold, drought now awaiting settlement betmen the and flood, dust and mud, wide roads Sultan and the Department of S~te and mountain paths were yearly ex- at Washington. His excelIent judg- periences. He traveled much by night ment and clear statement will be and worked by day. He lived plainly; greatly missed in these crucial months was much with the people, entering and years. His general executive abil- heartily and tactfully into all that ity was a large factor in his success.

made up. the round of their lives. His mind seemed to grasp every detail None were too humble or too rough. and probable outcome of a proposition Thieves and robbers were among his and formed an unequivocal decision converts; light and cheer were brought rapidly and unerringly,-so much so into many darkened homes. His du- that one of the ladies of the station ties were extremely various, In the once said to him, "Mr. Eddy, don't true apostolic sense Mr. Eddy became you ever make mistakes?" (He doubt- "all things to all men, that he might less promptly disavowed any claim to by all means save -some," For exam- inerrancy.) This quickness of de- ple, some years ago he gathered funds, cision, coupled with a keen knowledge invested them for their owners at a of men, enabled him to accomplish an good rate of interest in buying out- unusually large amount of work. He right a Lebanon viIlage from its un- knew well the Syrian character, and scrupulous; tyrannical Druze owners, early in his career gained the confi- and then sold it on easy terms to the dence of the better classes and the re- opprest tenant-farmers, who blest God spect of outwitted tricksters. His for thiS' wise and thoughtful deed of ability as organizer is seen in the effi- mercy. In like manner scores of peo- cient native Presbytery of the Sidon ple whom he has tided over some dis- field.

tress could gladly bear testimony to In the mission circle his position was ,his kindness. But very few of his one of unobtrusive leadership. He beneficences will be known or heard was frugal of speech, but without him of in this world. no meeting was considered fully or- In legal matters his was easily the ganized for deliberation and action.

WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING

His opinion was highly esteemed. As case and gave him minute directions a student he took time to keep up his for breaking camp and proceeding to Greek and Latin. Altho his house was Sidon with his body. He called to his seldom free from business callers of side the old Bedawy hunter who in one kind or another, almost every years gone by had been a notorio~s morning a portion in the Greek Tes- robber, anq had been changed by Mr. tament was read, while his Arabic Bi- Eddy's life and words. To him he deble was even more familiar to him than clared his absolute trust in Christ for the English. Of general and period- this hour of death. Then the boys ical literature and religious publica- were awakened and <;alled in. Beautions he was a careful, discriminating tifully he broke to them the sad news, reader-hence an intelligent and in- weaving in affectionate remembrance teresting talker. of his lifelong associate, recently mar- ried in America. "To-day Doctor' Who would venture unbidden to Ford and his bride have sailed from open the door upon the home-life? New York on their way to Syria. And The calm, steady Influence of Mrs. to-day I am beginning my journey Eddy has been a potent factor in her from Syria to heaven." He gave husband's successful career. She has them many loving counsels and mesdone her full share in the united life- sages to dear ones, then bid them go service. Well-trained children, cheer- back to sleep (thoughtful to the end!). ful performance of daily tasks, mutual At one o'clock on Sunday morning his Christian love, unaffected hospitality, soul passed on to glory. The funeral have characterized this missionary in Sidon was a magnificent tribute to home. Mr. Eddy's heart was with his his memory, the spontaneous manifeschildren. There was always opportu- tation of love, honor and respect from nity, when at home, for reading to all classes-Christians, Moslems, and them or hearing them recite hymns, Jews. The villagers from the scene or giving them something useful from of his death and the places between his well-filled store of knowledge, came to do him reverence. Thousands walking, riding, or swimming with of the people of Sidon and vicinity them, inculcating the truths and prin- crowded into the streets and open ciples that made his life what it was spaces as the funeral line advanced to him and to others. May the God It was a solemn hour for all. Sidon of all comfort abide in the hearts of and Syria had lost a champion. wife and children. For his associates who remain there His peaceful, beautiful death seemed is the difficult problem of attempting' as the "Amen" to a noble, harmonious to meet this exigency by rearrangeanthem. With two of his boys, aged ment of forces. The Syria Mission, twelve and ten, he had gone to a dis- crippled before, is now in dire need of tant outpost, intending to hold preach- reinforcements. Let the cry resound ing and communion services; Late on in the home-land, Who will come to Saturday evening, after preparing for Syria at once to prepare for a life of these meetings, came the unmistakable service in Christ's name? "Come over death-summons of heart-failure. He and help us !" quietly informed the servant of his THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS * The religiol1s of the world may be from him, rather than the work of a divided into two main groups-the creator. He was the god of intellect, systematized and the unsystematized of thought, not will; a god who rep.. -':""the latter dealing with the crude resented rest, meditation, not activ..

notions of the savage tribes. Every ity, watchful care. But even this defi·, man feels the need of someone who is nition of the god of nature was too. greater than himself to whom to go indefinite. It failed to satisfy; and so for help, comfort and protection, as two other gods were gradually asso- the history of the world, as well as ciated with him-Vishnu, the pre- the experience of each individual, has server, and Siva, the destroyer. The shown. The systematized non-Christian three make the trinity of the Hindu religions are Hinduism, Buddhism, and are represented by the triangle.

Confucianism,Taoism, Mohammedan- or, more often, by three heads spring.

_ ism. With exception of Hinduism each ing from the same body.

of these in its concrete expression The ritual constantly became more originated with a man who, at the be- burdensome and the divisions of caste ginning, at least, was prompted with a more rigid, until the natural reactioll real desire to know the truth at what- occurred, exprest in the books of thl!

ever cost-a man of single purpose third period, the Upanishads, written and of pure life. In the case of one or about 600 D.C. The name mean:; two leaders personal success brought "something that lies beneath the sur.

failure to hold true to the ideals, and face" and in them and the subsequenlr.

the religion lost its power to grow philosophy that arose from them, th(!

into fuller truth. attempt is made to find out the rear 1. Perhaps HINDUISM shows more meaning of the universe and to bring clearly than the others the growth of man into harmony with the Suprem{~ a religion from its primitive to its Being. God and man are one, they more complex form, The earliest teach, but man on account of igno- sacred Hindu literature that has come rance and delusion is apparently in to us are the four Vedas, probably dualism with God. Let the soul be written about 1500 B.C. One of these, ' freed from the bondage of materia'!

the Rig-Veda, contains about 1,028 things and even of personality and hymns, all addrest to nature. In them it will recognize its oneness with GaOl we find no trace of the idea of sin. and "be reabsorbed in Him as :/'

There is no reference to idol-worship, stream in the ocean." From this con- to caste, to suttee, to enforced widow- ception arose the common Brahman," hood, to self-mutiliation. They are ica! creed, which asserts that the sou~ hymns of worship, pure, sweet, and is eternal, and as such is transmi", simple. grated through an innumerable sue,..

Gradually the conception of sin be- cession of bodies, higher or lower in gan to creep into the hearts of the form, according as the life has been people, and with it the desire to find good or evil. With tltis new philoso·· a way by which it might be atoned for. phy came a demand from the Brah- The god of nature, nameless and in- mans that it should be kept in bounds, definite, seemed too far away, and a and as a result, the law books con- more definite god must be found. This tain the "precise rules for the con- was discovered in Brahma-"that stitution of society, for the due co- which expands through all space and ordination of the different castes, and grows into everything." The uni- for the regulation of every-day life."

verse was thought to be an emanation The most celebrated of these books i:, • A summary, by Miss Alice Jackson, of the Daily Mission Study Class, at Northfield, Mass., led by Dea· coness Knapp, Dean of the.New York Training School for Deaconesses. The text-book used was" The Religions of the World," by G. M. Grant.' Condensed from the Reeo,.,J of Christian Work.

A COMPARISON OF THE FIVE HIGHEST

TOPICS I. MOHAMMEDANISM II. CONFUCIANISM III. THE RELIGION OF IV. BUDDHISM V. THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY JESUS CHRIST I. The central idea The existence of one God The idea of a superior To become true cbildren To live in accordance The belief in the identity and Mohammed's mis- man ofour Heavenly Father with the law of Kar- of the Individual self and sion and brother. of our man and of Brahm fellow men The main character- Theological and little Moral and of this world Religious, ethical, and Ethical and scientific Metaphysical and mys- istics moral practical tical 2. God A personal God; the Cre- A faint belief in a Su- A divine Father The impersonal law of Brahm the One Divine ator and a King premc Ruler Karman Essence; above per- Monotheistic Vaguely monotheistic Monotheistic Nat atheistic; pantheistic sonality. Monistic 3. Inspiration of scrip- Mechanical inspiration Belief in a heaven-sent Spiritual iaspiratioa No inspiration Based on a revealed book ture mission 4. Prayer Prayer a duty; formal No prayer Prayer, a voluntary but No prayer; meditation No prayer; meditation repetitions necessary communion 5. Priesthood and forms No priests; no sacrifices. Rites and ceremonies; No priests or forms No priests; no ceremo- No sacrifices, rites or forms or idolatry Mandarins officiate nies, rites or forms ceremonies: no priests 6. Life after death A materialistic and sen- Worship of the spirits of Spiritualli!e after death Nirvana, a great still- Realization of our one- sual heaven ancestors ness snuffing out of life ness with Brahm ,. Morals and ethics Imperfect moral stand- Matter of fact maxims of Perfect ethical stand- Gentleness and self-con- No ethics ards morality ards teol 8. Obedience and au- Obedience, submission Filial obedience en- Voluntary obedience Obedience not inculca- Religious freedom thority to authority enjoined joined; discipline ted; authority abhorred 9. Love No love Reciprocity Altruism; unselfish love Reflective love No love 10. Tolerance Intolerance to opponents Religious indifference Tolerance Extreme tolerance Intellectual tolerance II. War Religious wars enjoined Warfare checked Warfare condemned Unconditional opposition No thought of war to war 12. Marriage Polygamy permitted Polygamy permitted Monogamy enjoined Celibacy advocated No thought of marriage 13. Responsibility Responsibility to God: ' Responsibility to live up Responsibility to self fatalistic to light 14. Drink The use of liquor forbid- Moderation demanded. Voluntary ahstinence den abstinence advised from liquor IS. Kindness to animals Kindness to animals en- Mercy to all upheld Voluntary kindness to joined animals 16. Death Death in battle courted Death adeparture toGod Indifference to death 17. Courage Heroic enthusiasm Courage enjoined Courage to do right No courage 18. Development of the The mind stimulated but The mind disciplined Mind trained to learn mind limited God's will 19. Effect of the relig- It gives vigor but not It disciplines in earthly It inspires and empowers It makes gentle and It is metaphysical ions moral force wisdom learned 20. Religious types For earthly warriors For officials and the com- For young and old, giv- For the reflective man For the metaphysician mon man ing perennial youth and for old age

7J THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

the Manu, named for Manu, said to 2. BUDDHISM was a reaction against be the son of Brahma. the overburdensome ritual and rigid In the sixth century before Christ, caste system demanded by Brahman- Buddha was born in India, and ism. Like Christianity, a universal re- through the contest of Brahmanism ligion has developed from a purely with Buddhism modern Hinduism de- local one, and is almost unknown in veloped. Buddhism began as a reac- the country in which it arose.

tion against the extravagant sacer- Buddha, or Gautama, was born in dotalism and the social prohibitions of India the sixth century before Christ.

Brahmanism. To-day it is to be Externally, he had everything to make found in India, only as some of its life happy and successful. He is de- truths have been absorbed by Hindu- scribed as distinguished for bodily ism. The effect of the struggle be- v:igor, intellectual power, and purity tween the two faiths made it impossi- of heart and life. His father was ble for the Brahmans to restore the the Rajah of a small province, and his worship of the old gods by the mass of wife, too, the daughter of a Rajah.

the people. Ritual alone ceased to sat- Their marriage was one of deep af- isfy their minds. The Veda was en- fection. Everything that earth could tirely beyond their reach. God had to give seemed to be his, and yet he was be created and the heroes of the great not happy. A deep unrest, a yearning epic poems, the Ramayana and the after a knowledge of the meaning of Maha-Bharata, became the objects of life, of existence itself, seemed to fill worship, while these books themselves his soul; and this, at the age of twenty- became the popular bibles. The nine, caused him to leave his home to Brahmans deified these heroes as .in- search after the truth. At first, he carnations of Vishnu. The moral went from one Brahman priest to teachings in the poems are chiefly another, seeking in vain to find the those of Buddha. The two gods, wor- answer to his great question. Next, shiped principally to-day, are still he spent six years in the jungle, test- Vishnu and Siva-the one representing ing the principles of Brahmanism, the principle of free grace, and the seeking to lose himself by concen- other, of human merit. The mass of trating his thoughts upon Brahma, the· people lay greater stress on the to lose his personality in that of the power of Vishnu, and send endless infinite. This, too, failed. One day, prayers to this god, and even train in despair, he sat down under a fig parrots to say these petitions for them. tree (known now by all Buddhists as The books that teach about these dei- the Bo tree, or tree of wisdom, sacred ties are the Puranas, so sacred that to them as is the Cross to us) to med- they have been called the fifth Vedas. itate, reflect and question. Here he There is much that is true and rich seemed to learn the meaning of life in this religion of India, but it is wo- and the way of freedom from sin and fully one-sided and fatally defective. selfishness. The truth, which became It takes no account of the personality the principle of his teaching, dawned of God, and contends that both good suddenly upon him-that "man had and evil are found in Him. The per- only to be true to himself in order to sonality of man, too, is ignored. Life, rise permanently superior to appetite, which is so real, to the Hindu is an desire and misery, and that, in the ex- illusion. The religion is pantheistic tinction of desires through inward cul- in the extreme. The numerous incar- ture and love to others, lay the solu- nations and emanations of gods from tion of the mystery of life." Sacri- the great deities make it possible for fices and penances were useless. Even the Brahmans to accept every god· the Veda lost its authority. Caste was with whom they come in contact. convention. God Himself was· not More than 300,000,000 gods are wor- needed. The world to everyone must shiped in India. be what he himself is.

At thi~ time, he claimed the title of silver, and at first this was obeyed.

Buddha-the enlightened one-and Later, however, the monasteries often set out to teach others the great truth became owners of great revenues and that he had learned. This he ex- properties. He preached the necessity prest in four verities: 1. There is of cultivating the virtues of resigmt- pain or sorrow because of existence. tion, of long-suffering without limit, 2. This comes from desire. 3. Pain and of the forgiveness of injuries.

and sorrow may be made to cease by Much of the early success of Bud- conquest over desire, and that con- dha undoubtedly came through his quest is equivalent to the attainment own personality. .His life is one long of Nirvana. 4. There is a way that record of unselfish devotion to others leads thither. That is, all existence and his consecration and zeal awa- must bring suffering, and hence ~t kened enthusiasm in others. Bud- would be better not to be. This pain dhism, too, was the highest form of is caused by the desire for three things a practical religion that had ever been -sensual pleasure, wealth, and exist- given to the common people in his ence. But the remedy for all this is land, and its denunciation of the rit- Nirvana, which, according to Bud- ual and of the caste system made ir dha, is the disappearance of the rest- appeal to many. To the masses it less condition of mind and heart, seemed a "protest in favor of liberty, which otherwise, according to Karma, equality, and fraternity." Then, too, he would have to be subject to renewed spoke to the people in their own lan- individual existence. By the doctrine guage, and often taught them in the of Karma, he meant that every man's form of dialogs and fables, in which condition in this life is in exact equiv- they delighted. This teaching that alence to his acts in the previous life. there ·is no God, but that man is suf- Man has no soul; hence there can be ficient unto himself, and can attain to no transmigration. In the place of the fulness of knowledge and to per- this Brahmanistic doctrine, he taught fect righteousness through his own the doctrine of Karma and that of unaided efforts, made it appeal to cause and effect. The way to reach some.

Nirvana is by following the middle But its success in India was not path. This consists in six things: permanent and, tho Buddhism has "Right belief-that is, in the Bud- spread into many countries, it is not dha's doctrine ; right resolve-that is, the faith taught by its founder. Fail- to abandon all ties that interfere with ing to recognize the necessity of a becoming a monk; right mode of live- God, unable to realize the great fad lihood, or living by alms; right ex- of sin, Buddha made it necessary for ertion, or suppression of self; right- his future disciples to create the God mindfulness-that is, of the impurities and to revive the rituals and forms and transitoriness of the body; and of sacrifice he had denounced. In right meditation. or composure of. the many countries we find the grossest mind into trance-like quietude." forms of idolatrous worship among He built also on the four verities a the Buddhists. In most cases, Bud- system of morality, much of which he dha himself is worshiped. In alm03t borrowed from Brahmanism. He every instance the priesthood is ig- added five commandments: Thou norant and the worship mechanical.

shalt not kill; Thou shalt not steal; The failure of Buddhism has come Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou through its original atheism; through shalt not speak untruth; Thou shalt its selfishness, for man seeks Nirvana not taste intoxicating drink. The fint for himself and not because of any four belonged to Brahman teaching, help it may· bring to others; and but the fifth was his own. Among through man's dependence on himself.

other commandments was one forbid- 3. Closely allied to Buddhism, in ding his disciples to receive gold and the time of its birth, tho widely

THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

different in its teachings, is CON-FU- tended also by its conservatism to CIANISM. Kung-Fu-Tse, or Tung- make the people unprogressive. It whose name the Jesuit missionaries does not satisfy yearnings for one have Latinized into Confucius-was higher than man, on whom they may born 551 B.C., about fifty years before depend. The Chinese worship Con- Buddha. Like him, he was a man 0 f fucius, but rather as a great and wongood position, his father having been derful man than as a god. The two an eminent military officer, and like books of his sayings, gathered by his him, too, early in life, he began the disciples, are memorized by every gigantic task of reforming the cor- schoolboy, and he is in every sense ruption of his country. The condition the hero of the nation. of China in his day was one of desolation, discord and almost ceaseless 4. But religious instincts must _be warfare. In despair, Confucius turned satisfied, and so other religions have to past history, and in it believed be come in, and among them TAOISM. had discovered the solution for the Its founder, Lao-Tse, was contemtroubles of the present; that the one porary with Confucius. Recognizing thing needful is a stable and peaceful the evils of the time, he bent all his society; and to establish this and to energies to finding a remedy. No bring back the golden age of the past, permanent good could come, he bewhen the kings of China loved virtue lieved, merely through introducing a and the people listened to them, be- formalism. The heart and the life of came the ruling passion of his life. the nation itself must be changed, This conclusion to which his study by cultivating Taou-a word used and meditation had brought him be- to describe "the Absolute, which is came his teaching. First, he showed beyond description." It was the eterthat, if heaven is to be worshiped at nal order or being, which the laws of all, it must be done by the Emperor, nature and the reason of man mirwho in this act shall be the representa- rored. Along it all beings and things tive of all his people. All others must walk. All originates from it and to worship their ancestors. This is fun- it returns. "Taou is also a living way damental and absolutely necessary. Secondly, he showed that man's na- for him who conforms to it and, thereture is good, and, if followed, will in- fore, should be the supreme object of variably lead him right. Five social our desire." The teachings of Laorelations must be observed in order to Tse took also a more practical side. establish this peaceful society: that Salvation can come only through livof the sovereign and subject, of hus- ing according to nature and virtue; band and wife, of parent and child, likewise the necessary changes, so of elder and younger brother, of sadly needed in the corrupt governfriend to friend. In obeying these ment. Self-abnegation must be an and in following the ru!es of the Book absolute rule for sovereign and subof Rites-an ancient document full of ject alike. "I have three precious rules for the regulation of life-he things, which I hold fast," he said, believed the ideal government would "viz: compassion, economy and hube established. He laid great stress mility. Being compassionate, I can on education, which included ethical be brave; being economical, I can be and social science, and the formation liberal; and being humble, I can be of moral character. the chief of men." Like Jesus Christ, he approved of recompensing injury Much as Confucianism has done for with kindness. But this faith, which China in raising the moral tone, it has seemed to have so much .that was failed absolutely as a religion. Ignor- beautiful at first, has degenerated into ing the need of God, except as the Em- the worst forms of idol worship. Its peror worships heaven each year, its priests are corrupt and superstitious. influence has been atheistic. It has Lao-Tse failed himself to find the Taou, or to give his disciples the mo-

tive power; which alone would make for some years, however, that he con- it possible to give up all to follow him. ceived himself to be a prophet; and 5. Another of the great religions, not until he was rejected at Mecca and and the only one that has arisen si.nce fled to Medina, on June 16, 622 A.D., the time of Christ, is MOHAMMEDAN- did the historic date of Mohammedan- ISM. Its great leader, Mohammed, ism begin. By a series of revelation!; was born in Mecca, 571 A.D. The re- that came to him, while in a trance, ligion of the Arabs of this period was he believed that God had appointed polytheistic idolatry. The real life had him to a new work, and that, as th(: died out, and the worship chiefly con- greatest of the prophets, he was to sisted in attending certain feasts on teach "the unity, spirituality, presence holy days. The god of the Arabs was and power of God, the necessity of Allah, the Supreme; but so lofty and righteousness, and the certainty of remote from man, that no personal in- retribution. If his teachings had tercourse could be had with him, but stopt here, there would have been all worship must be made to lesser hope for advance to the fuller truth·; beings who dwelt among men and but, after his rejection from Mecca, were particular deities of special and with his subsequent success, his tribes. This worship seemed so cor- teachings had a different tone. He rupt to Mohammed that he gave up began to give commands of his own" all belief in the household gods. In to rely less on the revelati9n from· various travels through Arabia and God, and in many instances failed to Syria, he came upon certain Jews and practise what he taught. He sanc- Christians trom whom he heard sto- tioned polygamy and, after teachi·ng ries of early Jewish history, of Moses that peace is a necessary element in and the prophets, and legends and religion, when his authority was questales about Jesus. He was deeply im- tioned he turned to the sword, and prest by these, and became con- thereby Mohammedanism has ever vinced of the truth in Mosaism and since achieved its greatest conquests. Christianity. This convIctIon was Success at first was largely due to greatly strengthened when an uncle of the personality of its founder, to the his wife brought him into touch with great advance that he made in recog-' a movement, quietly carried on in sev- nizing one God, and to the reform~ eral localities by men who called that he made in the corrupt moral themselves Hannifs or penitents. Re- standards of his time. That he failed jecting idol worship, they not only to comprehend the nature of Christ, acknowledged Allah as the one God, is not difficult to understand when we but made faith in him consist, not in realize ,that the Christianity with assent to mere intellectual doctrine, which he came into touch was degenbut in Islam, or submission to his will. erate and unworthy. The great de- They practised rigid asceticism, cut- fect of his teaching is its inability to ting themselves off from all the ties give God His true personality. To and pleasures of life and spending the Mohammedan, He is the great time in preparing for the day of judg- Almighty Ruler, but not the Father. ment. Their example had tremendous To Him the individual mU,st submit influence over Mohammed. He be- his whole will, not as a child, but as came convinced that there was but a slave. God is too far away for any one God. He learned from the tradi- personal intercourse. Contrary to ,the tions to which he had so eagerly lis- teachings of Mohammed, his disciples tened that there had been 124,000 think and speak of their prophet as prophets; and that five of these- still living and pleading on their be- Adam,Noah, Abraham, Moses, and half with Allah. Their prayers are Jesus-had been the bearers of new formal and a matter of routine. Their revelations. Their God and his God book, the Koran, written by Mohamhe believed to be but one. It was not med, and, as he believed, dictated

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

from heaven, contains the rules that yet the personal, loving Father Whom they are to follow. It allows for no they failed to find. The need of selfprogress. God has no interest in sci- culture and of righteous acts is felt ence or art; how then can man, whose by the Christian in even greater measwill must be absolutely subservient to ure than by the Buddhist, for this His? Together with this "Islam" or was the example of his Master. The absolute submission, predestination reverence and the desire for peace of was taught, which, divorced from the the true Confucianist is one of the funconception of the Fatherhood of God, damental teachings that the disciple has become fatalism. The word "Kis- of Christ must follow. The Taou, met"-"It is fate"-settles everything the way that Lao-Tse would teach, is for the Moslem, and, tho this make.. not too ideal and far away when we him dauntless in war, in peace it tends hear the words of Jesus, "I am the to apathy. He is the hardest man in way." And the absolute submission to the world to convert, for Mohammed the will of God becomes the joy of has expressly warned him against list- the man to whom God is the loving ening to the exposition of any other and tender Father. And, crowning religion. these truths, is the greatest truth of all, that "God so loved the world that Turning from these five great re- he gave his only begotten Son, that ligions to CHRISTIANITY, it embodies whosoever believeth in him should all their great truths, while it corrects not perish, but have everlasting life." their errors, and crowns the whole When this is learned by all mankind, with greater truth. The god of na- there will be but one universal religture, whom the early Hindus adored, ion, the religion of Jesus Christ. is but the God of the Universe, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA *.

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

The following tables were prepared wives of missionaries, shows the rate with the object of presenting at a of increase; glance the progress of the Protestant Church in China. A study of them TABLE 1 will strengthen faith, and should cause thanksgiving to be rendered to the The Rate of Increase of the Missionary Staff Lord, besides encouraging the Church to redoubled efforts for the evangeliza- MISSION- NET YEARLY tion of that great empire. INCREASE ARIES 1. The Missionary Staft.-Robert 1 Morrison reached China in 1807, and In 1807………… 1 8 the centenary of Protestant missions In 1822………… 2 20 in China is to be observed this year. In 1842………… 20 57 Milne joined Morrison in 1813, but In 1860………… 160 145 died in 1822, in which same year Med- In 1876………… 473 163 hurst came out. But it was not till In 1890………… 1,296 97 1842 that China was first opened to In 1898………… 2,458 missionaries, and then only in part. In 1900………… 2,785 In 1905 ……..•… 3,270 The increase at first was slow, altho there were giants in those days-patri- In 1877 was held the first great Misarchs who have left their stamp upon Chinese Christianity. The following sionary Conference for China. From table, in which the numbers include that date a marked increase in the yearly rate is to be noticed.

In 189Q another great Conference again coincides with the beginning of a further yearly increase. This in- crease is more than kept up to 1900, when a marked drop takes place. But this is easily to be accounted for by the catastrophe of the Boxer uprising, • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligenccr.

when one hundred and thirty-five adult the information to hand points that wav. missionaries were slain; many were It must be noted that these figures permanently disabled and invalided; are the net gain in communicants, and take no account of the Chinese saints and many more, designated for China already "fallen on sleep." If the total number of Christians, children as well by their respective societies, were held as non-communicant adults, is needed, the above figures can certainly be back. If this total loss to China was doubled, or even trebled, but different lines of Church polity make a certainty only two hundred (and it was prob- impossible.

ably nearer four hundred) the one In drawing conclusions from these figures it inust be remembered that it hundred and forty-five yearly increase is almost impossible to compile abso- lutely correct figures where different to 1898 would have been maintained missions are concerned (and there are to 1905. . at least eighty in China), the system of statistical compilation being often If the Centenary Conference, to be different. But for a general survey they can be relied on, and the deducheld in April, is as fruitful in results tions are a grand testimony to the vi- rility of the Christian faith. as the two previous ones, what may Considering the above table, therewe not hope for? fore, we can with confidence say to the downcast, "Lift up your eyes and Taking the above figures as they look."

stand, and beginning from 1860, we III. Distribution of Christians.-It remains to consider how the Chrisnotice that the missionary force has tians resulting from the work of Prot- estant missionaries are distributed. been doubling every ten years. This is shown by the following table, II. The Native Church.-Robert for which we are indebted to China's Young.~Men for November,I905, tho Morrison baptized the first convert, we have modified it in some respects: Tsai Ako, in 1814. After that date the increase was at first slow, but since 1853 it has been following the general rule of doubling every seven years, with the exception of an abnormal jump between 1865 and 1876, when the numbers increased from 2,- 000 to 13,000. This will appear from the next table: TABLE 2 The Rate of Growth of the Native Church COMMUNI- NET YEARLY CANTS I'PIlCREASE In 1814…….. 1 In 1842…….. 6 31 In IH53…….. 350 87 208 In 1860…….. 960 1,000 TABLE 3 In 1865. __ . __ .. 2,000 1,500 The Number of Communicant Protestant Christians 3,000 In 1876 ..• _••.• 13,000 4,500 in China~ January, 1904, Arranged Accord- ing to Provinces In 1886 ..•..•.• 28,000 5,000 16,500 In 1889 .••.•..• 37,000 4,500 In 1893 … _…. 55,000 19,000 In 1898 ..•.•… 80,000 COMMUNI- POPULA- In 1900 ..•….. 113,000 TION In 1904…….. 131,000 CANTS 23,000,000 RATIO 31,750,000 In 1905 …….. 150.000 (est.) Fuh·kien …. 30,000 38.000,000 1 to 766 11,500,000 1 to 1,085 An apparent check may be noticed Kwang·tung .29,250 8,500,000 between 1900 and 1904, but this is to Shan-tung … 14.250 35,000,000 1 to 2,666 be accounted for by the sad fact that Cheh·kiang _.12,350 21,000,000 1 to 931 in 1900 about 16,000 suffered death at 14,000,000 1 to 850 the hands of the Boxers, and mission- Manchuria .. 10,000 68,750,000 1 to ary work moreover was almost at a Hu-feh ….. _10,000 26,500,000 3,500 standstill in North China for two 12,000,000 1 to Chih-Ii ." .. , 8,500 23,666,666 1 to 2,470 years. Kiang·su …. 4,750 35,333,333 2,947 If the same rate of increase, doub- 8,500,000 1 to Sz·chuan …. 3,500 1 to 19,643 ling every seven years, is maintained, Kiang·si …. 1,750 5,000,000 15,143 we may expect that there will be over 22,000,000 1 to Shan·si …… 1,500 8,000 200,000 communicants by 1907, and all An-hui … _., 1,500 30,750,000 1 to 1 to 15.777 Ho·nan ….. 1,000 1 to 35,333 Shen·si …. _ 1,000 1 to 8,500 Kwang-si …. 750 1 to Hu-nan ….. 650 6,666 33,846 Kwei-chow } Kan-su . 250 1 to 123,000 Yun-nan Total .. 131,000 415,250,000 1 to 3,1e,9

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS

In the seven easily accessible mari- all, for it shows that the native church time provinces and lo~gest occupied the is increasing at a much faster rate than the increase of the missionary force: proportion is 109,IO::l to 147,750,000, or one comrimnicant to 1,354 people. TABLE 4 In the seven now easily accessible cen- The Proportion of Foreign Missionaries to Chinese tral provinces (viz., Kiang-si, An-hui, Bo-nan, Shan-si, Bu-peh, Bu-nan Communicants and Kwang-si) the proportion is 17,- MISSION- COMMUNI- 150 to 159,500,000, or one to 9,3°0; i. e., nearly seven times smaller than ARIES CANTS RATIO the maritime provinces. In the five more inaccessible western provinces 1842 ……..••••• 20 6 3 1·3 to 1 (viz., Shen-si, Kan-suh, Sz-chuan, 1860 …••…….. 160 960 1 to 6 Kwei-chow, and Yun-nan) the propor- 1876 …………. 473 13,000 1 to 28 1890 …………. 1,296 40,000 1 to 31 tion is 4,750 to 108,000,000, or one to 1900 …………. 2,785 113,00Q 1 to 40 22,736; i. e., nearly seventeen times 1 to 46 smaller than in the maritime provinces. 1905 …………. 3,270 150,000 Therefore, in Central China, which Between 1860 and 1876, when the contains two-fifths of the population, yearly missionary increase was slow we see that the. need is great indeed, (twenty), the Church forged ahead. but that in the west it is appalling. Between 1876 and 1890, when the Is not this a call to the Church to yearly increase of missionaries was alstrengthen, and that rapidly, all the most trebled (fifty-seven), the native work in the non-maritime provinces? Church rate of increase does not ap- pear so marked. But in the next dec- It should be noted also that the to- ade, 1890 to 1900, in spite of the tals for Chih-li, Shan-si, and Manchu- again almost trebled missionary rate ria would have been much higher but of increase, the native Church is again for the Boxer uprising, for it was seen forging ahead, yearly making the mainly in these three provinces that ratio between missionaries and comthe 16,000 Christians perished. municants more pronounced. As said above, the native Church is doubling IV. Proportion of Missionaries to every seven years, and the missionary Communicants.-The following table force every ten. This cheers the heart is, perhaps, the most heart-cheering of that yearns for evangelization of the world and of China in particular. For does it not show conclusively that Christianity has come to stay, and means to grow?

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES W. INGLIS, M.A., MAN<:;HURIA Under the name of "Peace between to the family and the state, so that it is not Church and People," the educational authorities of the metropolitan prov- concerned with the miraculous or superince of China have recently issued a manual on the missionary problem, natural, but is confined to matters of daily which is interesting because it indicates the policy advocated by the new use. Christianity, on the other hand, relies school of Chinese officials, and because' it gives a view of the Christian largely on spiritual aid for its establishment, religion from outside. and condemns all who differ from it as Chapter I is entitled, "The introduc- heretics; thus its rules are too narrow. Contion of Christianity into China." The fucianism is broad and liberal, does not writer first contrasts Christianity with compel faith nor forbid doubt. It is will- Confucianism. ing to tolerate all other religions; for· ex- ample, Buddhism and Mohammedanism can The religion of China has for its gen- both be welcomed by it without stirring up eral aim the practise of morality in relation strife. Chinese history can show nothing comparable to the religious wars of Eu- rope, in which armies have taken the field for years and myriads of lives have been lost; and the first instance of religious ani- mosity was on the introduction of Chris·· tianity.

* Condensed from The Missionary Record of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The introduction of Roman Chris- when we meet missionaries or any for- tianity is then narrated, with the meas- ures of repression adopted during the eigners, we should neither treat them eighteenth century. On the latter point the writer observes that the pro- with insolence nor cringe to them. We hibition of missions was not on relig- ious grounds, but to prevent disputes may limit ourselves to the relations between converts and outsiders. He then describes the gradual repeal of fixed by law, or we may treat them as friends. the prohibitive edicts, "beginning with the opium war with.England." Chapter IV discusses the mutual Chapter II gives the clauses in the relations of converts and people, and treaties with foreign powers relating says that the Chinese "errors in deal- to missions. After quoting the trea- ties, he says that such matters as law- ing with foreign missionaries may be suits and questions of property are not involved in the "benevolent purposes" accounted for by the strangeness of spoken of; that the "protection" to be their appearance and their customs, given to missionaries is nothing more than the duty of the government to all but the strangest thing is the enmity foreigners, but can not refer to Chi- among those of one nation. When nese converts, who ought not to be in any way distinguished from other sub- any enter the Church they are pointed jects. at and eyed askance as Church folk; In 1861 the provincial authorities were all set to devise some way of injuring instructed to exempt Roman Catholic con- verts from temple and theater rates, on the them, and the converts become like ground that these were not included in the regular taxation of the Empire, and that people of another country, each party the converts were unwilling to pay them. In ISSI the United States minister secured vying with the other, till the. inhabi- the extension of this privilege to Protest- ants, the Foreign Office saying that as the tants of one locality are set against temple ritual was not of much use, out- siders also might be left to their own pleas- each other like fire and water." The ure as to payment, but that all the other taxes must be paid equally by all alike. manual continues: Further, in settling the missionary question in Chih-li and Shan-si after 1900, it was Our own Chinese religions are diverse enacted that in all litigation no question yet all are held in equal honor, and each should be asked whether the parties are follows his own sect without arousing en- . Christians or not, and that if Christians mity. In the case of missions we find that offend against the law they should not be the mutual jealousies arise from the ques- sheltered by the Church. tion of local rates. Now it is obvious that public rates should not be remitted on the Chapter III is entitled, "How to ground of conversion; for example, if a treat missionaries," and holds that the bridge or a road is constructed, do not the converts use it as well as others? But in missionary ought to be treated with the case of temple dues-if these are not courtesy, like all other foreigners, thus already diverted to other purposes, such as education-they should not be exacted from showing that China is a civilized na- converts, since Christianity regards the wortion, and saying that missionaries ship of idols as a breach of the cemmandought to be the more hopored as they ments. have come such a distance to exhort But there is one class of converts who us to morality. Regret is exprest for borrow the political influence of foreigners to oppress their fellow subj ects, and are the mistakes of Chinese in this matter, bitterly hated by the common peopie, who and in particular those parents are are ignorant that such men, apart from their condemned "who do not restrain their Church connection, were of b:td character children from cursing foreigners when- from the first, and never were law-abiding ever they see them." In conclusion, citizens. And, indeed, how could Jesus teach men to oppress others-He who said that men ought to ·love other men as them- selves, and to suffer injury without taking revenge? Therefore, in dealing with this class of converts, there should be no diffi- culty in accusing them to the local author- ity, and in informing the missionary of their misconduct; on no account should the case be associated with the mission. If the people fail to discriminate, and visit the misdeeds of one or two men on the mis- sion. the missionary in his turn will visit the deeds of one or two on the whole peo- ple. and out of a few insignificant matters will arise international complications, even

to the fol"ieiting of life and the exaction least toleration? In the main it is of indemnity, Yet the converts murdered because of the difference of customs are natives of our country equally with and ceremonies between East and their murderers whose lives are forfeited, Vvest which causes suspicion and gives while the indemnity is paid from the funds rise to wild rumors. But the fact reof our own country, Heaven and earth are mains that the riots have not arisen turned upside down, while the mission sus- out of religious controversy.'~ tains no injury; we Chinese pay down large sums all to nd purpose, and many lives are After narrating various riots, the sacrificed, while the chapels which formerly story is brought down to 1900, when were small are ever increasing in size. Can "converts and rioters were involved anyone with the least patriotism think of in the same calamity, as well as those thj: situation without shame? who belonged to neither party.; for when the foreign armies came they In Chapter V the author gives a made no distinction, but treated all sketch of the origin of Christianity alike as Chinese." and of the Reformation, Christianity is called a Western religion, since the Both parties ought, then, to lay the blame nations that profess it and the men on themselves, and all local officials with who preach it are mostly in Europe; the gentry and the whole four hundred milbut its fou'nder was of the same conti- lions of our nation should make special ef-' nent as the Chinese, for "Jesus was forts to see to it that there shall be no born in Judea, a country in the Ara- more missionary riots.

bian peninsula." Chapter VIII is entitled, "The relig- The author laments that his country- ious question in other countries." Af- ter stating that Europe and America men neglect to distinguish between the enjoy religious liberty, the writer revarious forms of Christianity, but class marks that Church connection must all foreigners together as followers depend on individual preference, for of the Western religion. if men are forced to enter into any religion they can not be sincere believ- In Chapter VI, under the heading, ers. He then shows the gradual cur- "Principles 'of Christianity," the ethical tailment of papal power, mentioning teaching of our Lord is adduced to the sanctioning of civil marriage and show the inconsistencies of Christians. the establishment of secular schools The following examples may suffice: in France. "It will thus appear that members of every religion are treated "Jesus said, 'Blessed are ye when all alike, and discharge alike the duties men revile you and persecute you'; of subjects, while the Church has it~ 'love your enemies, and bless them that definite limits, and can not interfere curse you.' Think what a spirit is with the government or with eduthat! But now Christians stir up strife cation." for small matters, and even use the name of Christian to oppress the civil It is then shown that religion in population. Are they not sinners the West does not interfere with paagainst Jesus?" The story of the triotism, as in the American Revolution young ruler is quoted against covet- and the Franco-Prussian War men of ousness. "Thus going to law on money the same faith were found on opposite matters, and even seizing land and sides. As examples of statesmen who extorting money as these men do, were both patriots and Christians, he mentions Mazzini, Cavour, and Gla.dsuch things are a degradation within stone, attributing to the latter the Catholic Emancipation Act. the Church." Chapter VV, under the heading, In conclusion it is shown that the Japa)1ese are most patriotic, while they "Mission cases," treats of the ques- are allowed to profess what religion tion of riots and calls attention to the they please, so long as they fulfill their fact that it has been already noted that duties as subjects. Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and the Christianity of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were all tolerated. "How should it be that modern Christianity alone can not be granted the

OF THE NEW ERA IN

BY REV. HENRY D. PORTER, M.D., D.D. Missionary of the American Board, 1872- How large a part Christianity in its toms taels 674,988,988, 'an increase of modern form is to take in the remodel- sixteen per cent. American trade ing of Asiatic ideas is as yet realized by stands the third in the list of compet- comparatively few. That it will prove itors. The imports of cotton, cotton the most powerful and conservative yarn, and cotton goods for the year force is the increasing assurance of show an increase of fifty-three per many wise and thoughtful observers. cent. A missionary at Canton writes An eril of Christian diplomacy, domi- of the failure of the boycott on Ameri- nated by the Golden Rule philosophy, can flbur, there being an increase of with its new force of altruism has sixteen per cent. in 1905. , been inaugurated. The late Secretary The writer referred to above main- Hay, with his sincerity and simplicity, tains the proposition that "our gov- his directness and truth, set aside the enlment is forcing upon China a sys- selfish diplomacy of the past. The tem which galls and humiliates, while mutual interests of international help- our missionaries are daily and hourly fulness began a new era. The Hague reminders of the affront." He makes court of peace is the symbol of the era. the surprizing statement that ninety- "Good will and peace, peace and nine out of a hundred cases recorded good will to all mankind." in the consular courts are "missionary The kindly spirit of such diplomacy cases," and that the missionary utilizes in'reality is the best guarantee to the his privileges and appeals to the State "open door" of commerce. Under its Department to enforce them. His shield the American citizen in China summary of criticism is: "That the finds alike his privilege and opportu- missionaries are giving pleasure to the nity. The alarm as regards the boy- Prince of Peace, in whose name cott of American goods has in large they prosecute their activities, many measure been allayed. How great that thoughtful minds are inclined to alarm was may be seen in an ill-advised doubt."

article ir: the North American Review, Such an unsympathetic attitude to- under the title "Our Missionaries and ward the benefits conferred by mis- our Commerce." The assumption is sionary effort is as ignorant as it is, that our government in its treatment narrow.

of its citizens under the principle of An intelligent reply to the first of exterritoriality directly injures all these criticisms involves the question commercial interests. The claim is os- of "exterritoriality." As regards the tensibly made that the boycott was the missionaries themselves, the answer is natural result of the missionary misad- very simple. Of the 3,200 missionaries venture. -The record of commerce for in China, 1,200 are Americans. That the year 1905 'bears directly against the American government should con- any such contention, If commerce be sider the welfare of so large a body the barometer to measure the effect of of philanthropic workers is not only mission effort, the friends of missions natural, but necessary. The American have no occasion for solicitude. The missionary is ever and always law Chinese Customs "Yellow Book" for abiding. It is true that he can not be 1905 says: "Not much injury has been arrested even for a misdemeanor, or caused the American merchant. Both tried by a Chinese official. I have North and South China have con- known but one attempt to do so, and sumed more than they have produced." that was due to the misunderstanding This statement is fully corroborated by of a telegram. Missionaries to China the vast statistics of trade forthat cur- at present live and work in every por- rent year, the total trade being in cus- tion of the empire not by any treaty or exprestright, but by the widely is- workers some recent testimonials may sued and repeatedly renewed proclama- sum up the argument. The North tions of the imperial government, giv- China Herald, in June says: "It can ing freedom of residence, of purcha~e, not be denied that Christianity has and sale of land and buildings. Protes- made a deep impression on the thought tant missionaries have full status and and life of the Chinese. The Christian cordial recognition as the guests of Church, without question, will be a the Chinese governments. They have factor of the first importance in the won the way to wide friendships, alike reshaping of China. Behind the mis- with the people and with hundreds of sionary there stands a Chinese Church native officials. 130,000 strong." The very able com- A far more important question missioner, Tuan Fang, now appointed gathers about the relation of the na- viceroy at Nanking, said in Boston: tive Christian to his government. The "The awakening of China may be early treaties with China affirmed that traced in no small measure to the the Christian religion taught men to hands of the missionary. They have be good, affirmed fre.:dom for those borne the light of Western civilization who wished to enter the Christian to every nook and corner of the em- Church, and later still secured exemp- pire." The imperial commissioners, in tion from certain small taxes paid for London, heard the address of seven- temple worship and idol processions. teen missionary societies working in The missionary teaches his adherents China. With just pride these societies the spirit of a true patriotism and full claim: "We have no desire to coerce responsibility to the powers that be. people into professing Christianity; American missionaries in China ask we seek only to persuade, and are for their Church people no exemption entirely pacific and friendly." Prof.

from the laws of the land. It may well Goldwin Smith reminds us recently be douhted if even five per cent. of the of Aristotle's maxim: "In judging of ninety-nine per cent. claimed can be a kind we are to estimate it from the assigned to missionary cases. Ameri- point of its highest attainment." Thus can missionaries rely upon the tolera- judged the succession of workers in tion now freely granted by the impe- China through a long century, have rial government. If they make any nobly gained as they have nobly lived.

appeal to the Chinese officiaa it is The influence of Western education, simply that he use justice and recti- chiefly due to the enthusiasm of tude in his judgments and decisions. American missionaries, has induced The missionary never calls in the prin- the imperial government to cast aside ciple of exterritoriality. In a case of ancestral methods and open all doors fierce persecution and religious intol- to Western science and progress.

erance, if the local official refuses an . When the intellect of a nation is won, interview, only one step is possible. He the nation is won. Duly considered, may appeal to his consul, to secure the missionary success in China is of from a higher offici.l a righteous ex- the first rank. Every intelligent Amer- amination of the affair. The Chinese ican should rejoice in our share of maintain the proposition often re- these expanding "social consequences newed : "The native Christians as of Christianity." A spiritual and ef- well as the common people are 'our fective Christian Church holds the children.' " great future of China in its civilizing Regarding the "benefits conferred" and ennobling grasp. Will the Church on China by the invasion of Christian be spiritual and effective?

EDITORIALS

THE REVOLT AGAINST DESPOTISM there are many innovations. The Perhaps the most conspicuous fea- Church is becoming institutionalture at present is the general revolt sociology has far more sway than in all lands against the rule of all theology. Every heresy trial is more kinds of despotism, social and civil, tolerant of error and more hesitating intellectual and religious. Contact in discipline than that which preceded.

with other nations has proved arous- The Church is certainly outgrowing ing and awaking in effect. There is creeds-which are being mended, and something about a high order of civ- threat~n to be ended. The emphasis ilization that is both contagious and now is upon the life-not the doctrine infectious. Men see their fetters in -tho a thoughtful mind sees that er- the light of other men's liberty and ror in belief can never beget correct- freedom of movement. They learn ness in conduct; and that, however how little they know as learning opens men decry creeds, it is only what of up new lines of research and discov- truth men embrace that can ever mold ers new facts. They begin to distrust a true character. There is danger ·of even a hoary religion, when its foun- mere sentiment, if not sentimentalism, dations are found to be laid in scien- taking the place of deep conviction, tific absurdities and geographical er- which is the spinal column of all rors and historical fictions. The more Christian or even moral manhood.

the barriers between man and man The esthetic is in danger of crowding are broken down, the more will the out the simplicity of worsh!p and advantages of the few becQme the Gospel preaching, and making trained heritage of the many. Hence the era choirs perform the service of song of world-wide exploration and com- which ought to be the spontaneous munication has proved also the new voice of praise and devotion; and epoch of world-wide assimilation. fine oratory, if not declamation, be- But this has its perils; and the su- coming a substitute for unction.

preme danger is that, in breaking There is larger giving in these days away from the anchorage of centuries than in any past time. Such gifts as there shall be a reckless and extreme those of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Car- reaction, a false faith abandoned for negie and others like them have no faith, and violent revolution in- reached dimensions' that make the stead of more gradual and judicious benevolence of previous centuries reformation. seem parsimony. But the giving is Into these changing conditions the philanthropic rather than distinctively Christian Church should go with Christian. While educational institu- careful and prayerful and tactful tions revel in wealth of endowment, adaptation to the upheaval of old great mission boards are facing systems, that instead of destructioh alarming deficits, and churches are only there may be reconstruction-a struggling under mortgages that are new Japan, a new China, a new Ko- crushing out efficiency.

rea, a new Uganda, not simply in the The decay of the prayer-meeting is sense of what is changed but what is a very noticeable feature. A mid- transformed. And it is the Christian week meeting with a half-hour lecture missionary with his Bible and the by the pastor, or a free conversazione, Cross of Calvary that has the "en- in which all take part as they please chanter's wand" as even Darwin -and sometimes a short service caIled it, with which to effect these which is formal and monotonous and wholesome changes. poorly attended will be found too often where an inspiring weekly CHANGES IN THE CHURCH AT HOME prayer-meeting was a constant foun- There are equally great changes in tain of refreshment a quarter century the Church at home. How far they ago.

are improvements is a question, but This last is probably the worst sign of ~a low church life. There is no facts and experiences which will be church field so barren and so hopeless of invaluable help in arousing interest that if the pastor would associate with and giving information on the sub- himself, if no more; the sacred num- ject of foreign missions. Mr. C. C.

ber "two or three" gathered in the Michiner has recently been called to name of the Lord, and put before God the general secretaryship of the move- definite requests in faith, expecting as ment and is putting all his energy and definite results, such pastor might not experience into the work.

see moral and spiritual upheavals for This movement among young peo- which there is no other lever or ful- ple has already accomplished wonders, crum. Nothing more disastrous can and partly as a result of its activity happen to any church than to have the mission boards have now twenty- the prayer spirit so far decay as that four secretaries working for the young its absence is unfelt. Believing and people of the churches. The possi- united prayer will remedy any evil bilities of this organization are tre- capable of remedy. And yet it is to mendous and the promise for its use- such prayer that in crises of church fulness is great. With the young peo- history we least resort. We trust to – pIe of our churches educated and stim- secular attractions, architectural and ulated to take an active, Christlike in- artistic innovations, and sometimes terest in home and foreign missions ecclesiastical wire-pulling and combi- the Church of the future may hope nations in church politics to bring a for more spirituality,more God-guided new era of prosperity. How long intelligence and more Christlike seIf- shall it take the church to learn anew sacrifice than the Church of to-day.

the lesson of apostolic times that, God guide the Young People's Mis- when the Holy Spirif presides in her sionary Movement!

assemblies, there is unity, harmony, Holy Ghost praying, Hofy Ghost giv- THE VERDICT AGAINST MR.· STAN- NARD ing, Holy Ghost living and Holy Ghost witnessing, which are the four This is another of the Kongo State signs of a New Testament Church and outrages, even tho perpetrated under the four foundation-stones of all mis- legal forms. Mr. Stannard wrote a sions at home and abroad. letter imputing to Lieutenant Hag- strom an active part in cruelties per- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY petrated on the natives in connection MOVEMENT with the Abir Company. Subsequently This youthful organization is ma- the governor-general asked Mr. Stan- king itself felt throughout the Chris- nard for cooperation in the disclosure tian Churches of America. Under its of irregularities. Just about to leave auspices conferences have been held in for a furlough, Mr. Stannard was held Silver Bay, thousands of text-books for trial on a charge of criminal libel have been sold for use in Sunday- against Commandant Hagstrom, and schools and Young People's Mission the trial dragged out till June 25.

Study classes (75,000 of Bishop Tho- It ended adversely to Mr. Stannard burn's recent book on "The Christian and he appealed, but had to pay costs Conquest of India"); thousands of and bail. Meanwhile the accused com- reference libraries to accompany these mandant is promoted and appears to courses have been sold, and leaflets be exacting rubber in the usual fash- innumerable have been issued. A dep- ion, matters being no better than be- utation consisting of Mr.. S. Earle fore the Commission of Inquiry sat Taylor and Mr. Charles C. Vickrey and reported. Missionaries who dare are now on their way around the world to bear witness against Kongo terrors and expect to come home with stereo- and horrors thus risk persecution and sC0pic views, moving picture films, prosecution, even for privileged com- curios for missionary exhibits and munications to officials.

MISSIONARY

CHINA living on one meal a day, and often this meal is coinposed only of gruel and sweet China the Greatest Mission Field potato leaves. Tens of thousands have left their homes to beg elsewhere. Some throw China is the grandest mission field their children into the water and then comon the face of the earth. Here is the mit suicide. Many are selling their children mightiest number of homogeneous peo- for almost nothing. The farmers are sellple ever ruled by one monarch. No ing their work animals to buy food and bitter caste divides the people into ir- have no wheat to plant for next year's crop. reconcilable factions. The highest office in the land is open to the poorest Here is an opportunity to return scholar who can pass the examina- good for evil and by manifesting the tions. Christianity is tolerated by im- spirit of Christ to win many souls to perial edict, and the people who pro- I-lim. fess this religion are not, on that account, to be molested. By treaty right, A New Placard in China missionaries are permitted to reside in the interior of China, and the asser- The Nineteenth Century for Octotion recently made by a high official ber contains a translation of a long that the missionaries are China's best street placard from Hunan, Central friends, is rapidly galu"mg belief China, which illustrates the growth of among all classes. Thousands of patriotism and of enlightened views in great towns, cities, and countless vil- a province long known for its hostillages are open to Gospel effort, and ity to foreigners. Referring to .misthe church throughout the world will sionary work the placard says: rejoice in the glorious responsibility of bringing to these h.tmdreds of mil- There are people who say that foreigners lions unspeakable blessings of Chris- should not be allowed to come and preach tian civilization. their religion in China. . . . Such sen- timents betray a lack of insight and under- REV. J, R. GODDARD. standing. . . . When we want to go to foreign countries . . . if we want The Famine and Flood in China to preach their doctrines of Confucius they make no objection . . . it is only be- Recent cable dispatches and letters cause our methods of disseminating docreport that 15,000,000 people in Cen- trines are unlike foreign methods that no tral China. are suffering from flood missionaries of ours are sent abroad. and famine. The distress is greatest in the provinces of Kiang-su, Che- Boxerlsm in China kiang, and An-hui. The missionaries appeal for help. They are trying to Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., agent save all they can, but are almost help- of the American Bible Society in less in face of the great need. A re- Shanghai, China, gives some details lief committee has been appointed with of a "Boxer" uprising in northern Rev. T. F. McCrea of the Southern Shan-si, which indicate that the "Box- Baptist Mission at Chin-kiang as er" doctrine is not wholly a thing of treasurer. The appeal of the mis- the past. Some rowdies practising sionary committee says: these arts recently surrounded the magistrate's yamen, where the few Owing to unprecedented heavy rains dur- foreign residents had been forced to take refuge, and demanded to be pering June, July, August, and a part of Sc:;p- mitted to sacrifice the foreigners to their rites. The magistrate was powertember, a large part of the nO.rthern. dIS- less, but a young German lieutenant, who was in the district, assembled atricts of Kiang-su and An-hUt provl11ces few of the loyal soldiers, inspired them was flooded. The flooded districts cover with courage, and went with them to face the "Boxers" in person. He had 40,000 square miles, supporting a popula- only eleven rifles, while the "Boxers" were a small multitude and well armed tion ogfat1h5~0r0e0d.000.AllNtohnee of the crops have with knives and spears. The German been necessities of lite ordered them to surrender, but they have already (November 1st) doubled 111 price. Thousands of houses have been de- stroyed. Thousands of people are already merely laughed and started to attack, awakening is to be found in the imupon which the German shot one, and pression that Western womanhood has in the fight that followed he and his already made upon the Chinese mind. Chinese braves killed a dozen or more Their culture, refinement, nobility of and took forty-three prisoners. It is character, their free companionship due to him that the foreigners present with the other 'sex, first appeared to were not slain. The incident shows the Chinese as a perplexing enigma, also how' ill-prepared any of the local but haye been slowly resolved into a officials are for an affair of this kind revelat ion of a new ideal of womanand how little precaution they take hood c: nd through her of a new social against it. Immediately after this in- life. Thus new institutions for the cident was over a Chinese gen~ral and education of girls and women are raptroops in plenty had arrived. idly springing up throughout the cities of China; and the Chinese woman of What to Expect in China the future, while in features and forms of politeness she shows her indebted- In an interview not long since with ness to the past, will stand on "nature's Bishop Bashford, Sir Robert Hart said f~t," will exchange the carriage of a that for the first forty-five years he servant for that of a free woman, with was in China it was like sitting in a a sense of her rights and duties as vault-not a breath of air bringing in companion of her husband and mother Western civilization; the Chinese of her children. seemed as dead to the issues of mod. ern civilization as if removed from A School fOI" Chinese Girls them by a thousand years. "But today I should say that every door and The United States consul at Nanevery window is open, and the breezes king sends the following item: "The are blowing through in every direc- viceroy of the Liang-Kiang Province, tion. We shall have thunder storms Choufu, one of the most progressive occasionally. We must expect that of the higher Chinese officials, has rewith these changed conditions. We cently founded a school .for girls in may have a typhoon that will sweep Nanking. At the opening, which was some of us out, but we shall never go largely attended, the viceroy delivered back to old conditions." The Chipese an address which imprest the people children on the streets of Nanking are that this girls' school was no ordinary heard singing a song. which says in institution. It is supported by subsubstance: First the red man went; scriptions from a number of the leadthen the black man went; now the yel- ing taotais of Nanking, who have low man's turn has come-but the yel- raised $4,296, and the viceroy has sublow man won't go ! 'Scribed $1,432 annually. The school 1s located in a quiet place, with spa- Education of Chinese Women dous buildings. Six women teach- ers have been engaged, three to teach Nothing in the new order of thought English and three Chinese. The opencomes to the foreigner with greater ing of this school is an important event surprize than the widely. awakening in Nanking, as it is really the birth of interest in the education of women. female education in that ancient city., How has it come about that a nation The interest taken in this school by which from antiquity has treated its the leading officials of Nanking indiwomen as menials, relegating them to cates the dawning of freedom for a life of ignorance and seclusion, has China's women and girls. For the suddenly awakened to the urgency o~ last few years the missionary girls' female education, has laid hold of the schools have been doing good work, fad that they constitute one-half of but this is the first school established society, that the new China lies in the under the patronage of the viceroy.. hands of the mothers of China! I be- China is awakening to realize that a lieve that the cause of this surprizing

nation's strength and prosperity lie the Christian purpose that stimulates in the education of her daughters." this desire for an education: A Plea. for Chinese Girls I feel very sorry because many of' our Chinese girls and wqmen not only do not Mrs. Andrew H. Woods, whose know about Jesus and history and litera- ture of their people, and also sometimes husband is supported by the students some of them do not know what is their of the University of Pennsylvania and is professor of the Medical Depart- country called, and do not know how to rear their children in the right way. Then ment in the Canton Christian College, how can China be strong, because all the writes that no one can be blind to the people are so stupid and the rulers are bad also. I think jf every person wish to help tremendous changes in China durillg her country, she must study hard with her the past few years. This is particu- lessons to get education to help the girls larly evident in the growing aspira- to learn to be wise and strong women, and ti'ons of Chinese boys and girls after . these girls would help more and more girls until all the people become wise and strong; what they conceive to be highest and then China will be very strong.. . . . best' that Western nations can bring You asked me would I like to help our them. Mrs. Wood says: girls to get an education if I could. Now "This is the great opportunity for I will answer you,-I like very much.

Christians in China, to-day: To meet Is it not high time that we Christhis demand for leaders in education, tians meet this need that our Chinese by developing teachers under the influ- sisters feel· so keenly ?-Woman's ence of Christianity, who will go out Work. to lead their people not only into the wisdom of books and skill in handling Greetings from Fu-chau material things but will hold, above and beyond these important factors, A postal card from Rev. George W. the education of the heart. Huiman.of Fu-chau College gives the following compact information: "In Canton there are at least five· mission schools for girls, not including Fu-chau College.' 252 students, I3 Chi- Doctor Niles' school for the blind and nese and 5 foreign teachers. Receipts from Doctor Fulton's medical school for students pay for all expenses except miswomen. The Presbyterian 'True Light sionaries' salaries. Eight years' course in Seminary' is the largest of the five English and Chinese. College mission and, in them all, a total of about five press printed four and one-half million hundred women and girls are receiv- pages past year, all for the use of the native Church or for reporting the work of the mission at home.

ing instruction. A Few Facts About Japan "At the same time we must face the facts that new demands are being Japan, with her 47,000,000 populamade to-day upon all schools in China, tion, has 4,302,623 pupils in her eleand unless we can equip ours to meet mentary schools, or 91 in every 1,000; these higher educational ideals we while Russia, with 130,000,000 populamust be prepared to see the children tion, has only 4,193,594, or 32 in every even of Christians go elsewhere for 1,000. Similar disproportion in favor education. As one of the leading of Japan applies to secondary schools Christian Chinese men said to me: and universities. 'We must improve our schools for girls; if we do not, we are going to Japan has 4,852 post-offices, equal lose our influence as Christians among to 1 post-office for each 9,700 people; the women.' What is needed is a Russia has only 6,029, or 1 for each school to train girls as teachers. These 21,500 people.

Japan had a foreign commerce in in time would take their places in 1896 of $145,000,000, while in 1903 it mission schools, and, through them, was $313,000,ooo-more than 100 per the standard of education would be cent. increase in seven years.

raised to a higher level." Japan has every kind of manufac- A letter from a Chinese girl shows turing-cotton goods, telescopes, mi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

croscopes, watches, knives, spoons, t? my great regret, a tendency to occaelectric machinery, matches, clocks, sIOnal despondency and to ethical decawooden goods and a host of other dence. Certain of those now in the schools lines. In 1870 manufacturing in Ja- show an inclination to luxury, or torment pan was almost nil; now she has over themselves about empty theories, or in ex- 8,000 factories of various kinds. treme cases allow their minds to become absorbed in dissipation, and, violating the Japan has railroads gridironing the precepts of virtue, lose their sense of empire, electric-light plants in nearly shame. . . . There are signs that the all the cities and telegraph lines all trend of a part of society is toward insinover the country. cerity and that the youth of both sexes are being I~d astray in increasing degree. Espe- Japan has over 3,000 miles of rail- c.lally IS thl~ the case with recent publicaway and 1,500 miles of tekgraph lines tions and pictures; for these either ventiin operation. Twenty-five years ago late extreme doctrines, or inculcate pessinot a mile of this system existed. mistic views, or depict immoral conditions.

Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan Many students yield to sensuality, frivolity and indolence and there is It started about tw.enty years ago, noted an epidemic of suicide by young and is now divided into two parts- men. When these things are acknowl- 9 city associations in some of the larg- edged by the Japanese themselves can est cities, and 56 student associations anyone say that Christian education in government and other colleges and is out of place in Japan? universities. The pastors find it difficult to get the non-Christians to their Education Honored in Japan services, so their conversion depends very largely on the Christian students. The thirty-first annual report of the The Student Young Men's Christian Minister of Education in Japan is Association Union of Japan joined the quoted as a proof that, so far as the World's Student Christian Federation percentage of children under instrucsome years ago, and the Rev. K. Izuka, tion is concerned, "Japan holds the the president of a large Christian col- record for the world!" The figures lege, is now vice-chairman of the quoted in the comparative statement movement. The next federation con- embodied in the report are interesting ference meets in Japan in I907-the as showing that since 1899 the perfirst international conference ever held centage has been gradually increasing. there. The Young Women's Chris- Thus, in 1899 the male children attian Association is at present seeking tending schools registered 85 per cent. to develop work among women stu- of the total number available-that is dents in Tokio. to say, of an age to attend-and female children 59 per cent. In 1903-4 the Japan's Need of Christ figures had grown to nearly 97 per cent. in the one case and 90 per cent. Many admirers of Japan see little in the other. The total number of need in giving the Japanese the Gos- children receiving elementary instrucpel. It is true that they are active tion is said to be nearly 6,000,000. and successful and that 93 per cent. of the children are in government schools The increasing provision of higher -the highest record in the world. grade schools for girls, during the But these young people who are past ten years, has been a notable feabreaking loose from old beliefs are in ture of the educational progress of great danger of moral ruin. ] apan; for whereas in 1896 there were only IS high schools for girls through- Minister Makino of the Department out the empire, the number had grown of Education issued instructions last in 1904 to 95, and the attendance at June concerning evil habits in student these schools at the present moment circles, which contain such sentiments as the following: is said to register 130,000. Another remarkable portent is the Among the youth of both sexes I detect, growing demand for technical educa-

tion for girls. In 1903 there were as into our converts' minds; but they know many as 75,000 girls receiving tech- little and care less about the causes of our nical instruction of some sort, .as quarrels. A very grave responsibility lies against ,16,000 only in 1895.-C. M. S. at our doors, If only the episcopal basis Intelligencer. and the sacramental system could be ac- cepted, I see no reason why we should not INDIA all be one to-morrow. What a blest con- summation! And what is there in these that The Woful Case of India's Hor-des need prove such a stumbling block? We all hope to meet in a few years in The total population of the great peninsula is about 300,000,000–that Paradise; and what will be the difference between Paradise apd this earth? Surely is, about four times that of the United it will consist largely in our being able to States, or eight times that of Great see plainly there the truth of things that Britain. Of these 60,000,000 are Mo- we wrangle about so much here. Shall we hammedans, 250,000,000 are low not stand amazed at our earthly darkness and perversity, our want of charity and un- castes, 270,000,000 are illiterate, 40,- willingness to learn? If we are so soon ooo,o:n are shut up in Zenanas, and to be united in Paradise, shall we not try 25,000,000 are doomed to the woful even now to get rid of the evils of disunestate of widowhood. ion? Ate we not too apt to think of our- selves when we ought to be thinking of The First Field of the National Society Christ with His Robe rent in twain, and the Church, which is His Body, racked with The executive committee of the pain? . . . Father, forgive us, for we National Missionary Society for In- know not what we do!

dia has definitely decided to begin Methodist Achievements in India their missionary operations in the Panjab. The N ationaZ Missionary I nteZ- In Southern Asia (mostly in India) ligencer says: "This decision has not the Methodist Episcopal Church has been arrived at' merely because it is 393 missionaries and 4,729 native helpone of the needy provinces of India, ers. Church members have been but also because it has come forward gathered to the number of 41,707, beso heartily to give financial support to sides 70,765 probationers. In the 1,650 the N. M. S., and also because there schools 40,685 pupils are found. The are candidates who can, when ac- native collections amounted to $86,022 cepted, immediately enter the field. last year.

The committee is considering which A Remedy for the Plague part of the Panjab will furnish the first field. It is reported that tho this The supposed close connection besociety is only a few, months old, over tween rats and the bubonic plague 60 young men have offered themselves is considered to have been proved in for service as evangelizers among their India by the extraordinary success in countrymen. decreasing the scourge which has re- sulted from the war of extermination Reunion of Christians in India against rats that has been carried on in 60 towns in the Panjab. The work A noteworthy editorial appears in is still incomplete, but the experiment the Mission Field (India), the' official organ of the Society for the Propaga- is regarded as of immense importance, tion of the Gospel. This is a most in view of the fact that 1,000,000 perearnest appeal to missionaries for put- sons already have died of the plague ting aside differences of the West in in the Panjab alone. the Church of Christ and bringing about the reunion of Christians in Progres: of German Societies in India India. The editor says: The Leipsic Missionary Society, You know as well as I do that the na- which is successor to the old Danish tives would be one united body of Chris- Halle Mission in the Tranguebar fieid, celebrated the two hundredth annivertians if we missionaries would only let sary of Indian missions and was joined them. We have brought our divisions to this country, and perhaps we drill them

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this celebration by the other Lu- Heroic Moravian. in North India theran societies at work in India. A plain memorial stone was consecrated Years ago Dr. Jacob Chamberlain to the memory of Ziegehbalg and Pluts- wrote a thrilling article entitled "The chau. The Leipsic Society is able to Stick-to-It Missionary;" relating to the faith and patience of the Moravian report steady progress in itswelI es- missionary, Heyde, who in 1856 took tablished work. The large district of possession of a field high up in the Madras, which contained 3,000 native Himalayas at Leh on the borders of Christians, has been divided and a new Tibet and, with but slight encouragestation has been opened in Pandur. ment in tangible results, has held it Upon this new station an agricultural until to-day. In 1885 only 6 communischool has been opened to help the cants could be named, which in 1895 poor and degraded Christian pariahs had increased to 30, and to 63 in 1905, socially also. Another new station or to 134 if adherents be added. Howhas been opened in U damalpet, district ever, the l.anguage has been mastered, of Koimbatur. The work among the Bible has been translated into women, carried on by deaconesses of Tibetan, and .the Gospel has been the Leipsic Society, is also m<tking preached to not less than 10,000.

good progress. The Princeton Building in India The Breklum Missionary Society, The new Princeton student buildwhose work in India was thoroughly ing presented to the Allahabad Chrisinspected by pastor Bahnsen last win- tian College by the graduates and ter, shows ..signs of increased life. A friends of Princeton University, U. S. new station is·at once to be opened in A., was opened recently by Sir John Letshmipur and three other stations Stanley, the chief justice. Among will be opened in the near future. The those present were Sir James Digges remarkable progress of the work of La Touche, lieutenant-governor of the Breklum Society in the J eypur dis- U. P., Dr. C. Cuthbert Hall, the Bartrict is shown in the following facts rows-Haskell lecturer, and Dr. J. R. and figures: First n:issionari~s se~t Ewing, the principal of the Christian out in 1882; first natives baptized m College. The Christian College be- 1885; number of native Christians, gan four years ago and will eventually 274 in 1895, 1,102 in 1900, and 7,306 have a very handsome block of buildin 1905 (with 3,160 catechumens). ings. At present there are several blocks of residences for students and The Gassner Missionary Society re- professors, a laboratory, class rooms, ports continued progress among the power-house, etc. It is intended to Kols of Chota Nagpur. The number make electrical engineering and manof native Christians has increased to ual training a prominent feature of the college course. 66,045 (ten years ago, 34,86r): wh.i1e 17,831 heathen' inquirers re~elve 1l1- A New American College in India struction preparatory to baptism. We consider it great progress that at last The twenty-first day of November, the Gassner Society has decided to 1906, is a memorable date in the anemploy female missionaries. I:Iitherto nals of the American Madura Mission. the work among women and gIrls was This is the day when the corner-stone left to the otherwise already busy of the American College buildings was wives of missionaries, but now dea- laid by His Excellency Sir Arthur conesses are being employed. Already Lawiey, K.C.M.G., the Governor of five deaconesses, in connection with the Madras, on a site of the Tamkam side Oriental Woman's Association, have of Madura, in the midst of a gathercommenced work. The Gossner Mis- ing crowd of the notable gentlemen of sionary Society has also started a!l the city, official and private, a few of auxiliary for medical missions, tho It has not yet found any medical laborer.

the landed aristocrats and a host of fluence, ever on the side of just prog- students, male and female, that be- ress, is again paramount. Freedom of sieged the PandaI erected for the pur- discussion is possible as never before, pose. The presence of Her Excellency and even the Moslems recognize that Lady Lawley, an American by birth, freer institutions will mean freer added peculiar charm to the occasion. thought and the opening of Islam to A goodly group of other ladies, mis- the Christian propaganda. There will sionary and otherwise, graced the oc- be much to discourage and impede and casion with their presence. the forward road will have its back- Language Divi.ion. Among Moslem. ward turns, but even now in Persia, as in no other Moslem land, is it pos- According to Rev. N. W. Weitbrecht in the Indian Witness, some idea of sible to go about in a free evangelizathe grouping by race of the world's Moslem population may be gathered tion. One missionary writes of Persia: from these rough figures as to language (in millions) : Another impression is the great opportu- nity for work. In a Moslem land, actually Languages of India (chiefly Aryan).. 62 to be able to go daily to the bazaars and Languages of Malaysia and Eastern preach Christ openly, unhindered, is a mar- velous thing to one accustomed to the atti- Archipelago …………………… 29 tude we used to take in the Turkish Em- Chinese . ialects ………………… 30 pire, that all work for Moslems has to be Persian………………………… 9 indirect. It is remarkable how open the Languages of the Russian Empire (Sla- door is if one only appears to take it for granted that it is open. This does not mean vonic, Tartar, etc.) …………….. 13 the people are all ready to accept Chris- Turkish………………………… 8 tianity-far from it. From childhood they Hausa and Other Negro Tongues….. 37 have been taught to believe that Islam is Arabic…………………………. 45 the only truth, and proofs which seem to be entirely convincing to us slide off them Total ………………………. 233 like water from a duck. Nothing but God's Spirit can change them.

Sociologically, these races range Reforms Agitated-Oppression Rampant from the medieval or stationary ,civilization of India, China, and the Tur- inpenllt. kish Empire to the higher barbarism of Africans and Asiatics just emerging The conditions in Persia are both from a state of savagery. In the case encouraging and discouraging to the of the latter we see the adoption of extreme. Hope and hopelessness about Islam followed by a certain amount of its future are mixed together-so that moral and material progress, the abo- one dare not utter a prophecy about lition of idolatry, the prohibition of it. For the past year both in Teheran strong drink, the adoption of clothing, and Tabriz there have been talks, decencies of worship, and an increased among the ecclesiastics and merchants sense of personal dignity. and part of the noblemen, to change the government as much as possible Conditions in Persia into a parliamentary form-and for a time great disturbances were raised in The past year has seen the first both cities against the shah's govern- steps in the direction of constitutional ment. At Teheran, the reformatory government in Persia. A parliament element took refuge in the English has really been set up. It remains to embassY: Over 15,000 persons were be seen what the outcome will be. The cared for over a month under the Eng- late shah was progressive but his son, lish flag, until the shah consented and the Vali Ahd, is a man of very dif- gave promise of reforms through the ferent temper. Parliaments have been English embassador.

created and destroyed before, and the On the other side Persia is growing Moslem ecclesiastics may not provide worse daily. A state of anarchy rules the best material for a constitutional some parts of the country at least.

assembly. But the rigid absolutism of The government itself is no better than centuries has been broken. British in- a robber; the squeezing and looting of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the citizens is going on in a dreadful lines in Egypt, India and the Sudan way, while the Kurds and brigands are which seemed equally urgent, wer~ busy killing and robbing at midday for presented. After a careful scrutiny of themselves. The government does not the needs presented, Mr. Rockefeller even feel its responsibility for sur- has most generously responded by a pressing the Kurds and protecting gift of $100,000. The terms of the the citizens. In many places whole gift limit its application, however, to villages are desolated and many of the Egypt and the Sudan."

villagers are killed. For the past few Moslem Opposition in Egypt weeks the college grounds are full of women and children, with cattle and The North Africa Mission's work sheep, who have fled for safety. Ev- in Shebin el-Kom is passing through a ery night the roar of guns is heard all crisis, the issue of which will greatly about us. It is unsafe even in mid- affect the prosperity if it does not en- day to go about the country. Over all danger its perpetuity. A legal noti<;e these the Turks have been adding to has been served on the mission to the misery of the Persian Christian vacate its rented house on December citizens. Half a dozen Turkish sol- 31, 1906. Efforts are being made to diers have been collecting revenues induce the landlords to extend the, from the frontier villages for them- lease for a short period, but up to the selves. They have already collected present they have refused to listen to hundreds of dollars. The government any proposal.

does not even protest. Were it not The missionary, Walter T. Fairman, for fear of intervention of Russia and writes that great pressure from vari- England, Turkey could sweep Persia ous quarters has been brought to bear in a week without the firing of a gun. upon them to turn the mission out, as -The Christian Observer. the work has gained the ill will of both Copts and Moslems. The truth AFRICA probably is that the Moslem National A Great Gift to II Splendid Mislion School is working to get the premises . for their girls' school. An additional Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sec- factor may be the effect of the dis- retary of the United Presbyterian turbed state of the mind and spirit of Church, reports that his Board "has the Egyptian Moslem in relation to received a gift of $100,000 from Mr. the English, a state fostered and John D. Rockefeller toward perma- fanned by notorious political agitators nent property needs in Egypt and the in the pay of Turkey, and certain par- Egyptian Sudan. The larger part of tizan and fanatical newspapers.

this gift goes to the erection of new buildings for Assiut College. The A Telegraph to Timbuctu proposed transfer of this college from William E.' Curtis, writing to the its present cramped accommodations Chicago Record-Herald, says that the to a large and beautiful site, secured French Government is building a tele- after laborious transactions extending graph line across the Desert of Sahara, over several years, created an acute and that within a year the line will be need for funds with which to erect open to Timbuctu. The wires will new buildings. The funds in hand run from the City of Algiers across being insufficient for the erection of the sandy waste down to the oasis of the buildings imperatively needed, an Touat, which is a very important point.

appeal was made to Mr. Rockefeller From there they will follow a caravan for assistance. It is proper to say, at trail that has been used for centuries this point, that the initiative for ap- south of the Ahagar Mountains, and pealing to Mr. Rockefeller is to be thence southwestward to Timbuctu, credited to the authorities of Assiut and thence follow the river bank to the College. Other needs along similar port of Dakar on the Atlantic coast,

in the province of Senegal. The work examined I,5oo catechumens who began last winter, and has been going knew the catechism, and after rigid on nearly nine months. .personal examination, discarding those who refused to keep but one wife, who The Need of Greater Uganda clung to special sins, or believed in various superstitions, they baptized Of the six great provinces which 800 converts. Think of it! Twomiscomprize the Uganda Protectorate, sionaries examining from early dawn, three have been strongly occupied by candle-light breakfast, until midnight, European missionaries, two entered, with no recess save for food, because and one is still untouched. Situated of the crowds pressing around seekas Uganda is in the very heart of the ing salvation. At one service they Continent, it commands the best pos- baptized 170 people. It almost passes sible position for carrying forward the belief, and yet the telling falls far short work of evangelization. The Baganda of the reality. The churches in Amerare well adapted to become light bear- ica can not realize the intense yearning ers to the inhabitants of the countries of many of these people after God around them, thousands of whom are without witnessing the anguish of still naked savages, utterly uncivilized. those who fall short of the mission And already to five of the six great tests. They make long journeys and pagan districts Baganda teachers have consider no demand made of them too gone and are carrying forward a no- hard. Every chief, and many persons, ble work. chose one wife and Christian mar- riage. Superstitions and charms were But Greater Uganda is menaced by abandoned, sins were confest and puntwo formidable foes. Mohammedan- ishment accepted, that peace might ism is making serious advances, and be had with God. It reminds one of it may be said that when once Moham- the experiences of the early Christian medanism has taken hold upon a peo- church in Apostolic days. ple the door is to a great extent closed to the Gospel and to all that makes Workers in the Sudan for righteousness. The railway that has brought the coast so near to the A result of Doctor and Mrs. Protectorate has brought an influx of Kumm's visit to the United States and Mohammedans in the persons of Swa- Canada is the organization of a strong hili traders and workmen, interpreters, branch of the Sudan United Mission masons, carpenters, etc., whose low with the headquarters in Philadelphia. standard of morals is a serious tempta- The first four missionaries of this tion to the Uganda people. Alas, that branch have already reached their desthe efforts of commerce have out- tination in Central Africa and within stripped those of the Christian' mis- the last five weeks five new missionsionary in the Protectorate! The aries have sailed under the auspices of Uganda Church and the Uganda mis- the S. U. M., two of them medical sionaries are not strong enough to oc- men. cupy the strategic posts that are open to them. To-day we can work among A Canadian effort of the West Cenan unprejudiced, open-minded pagan tral Sudan, which was carried on unpopulation. Why should we delay un- der the name of the Africa Evangeltil we find ourselves face to face with istic Mission, has become amalgamated that same people given over to the with the Sudan United Mission, and hardening, blinding influences of Is- forms now the Canadian branch of the lam ?-Church Missionary Gleaner. S. U. M. Nine missionaries are con- nected with this branch. Thus far I9 A Remarkable Tour in Kongo State missionaries have been sent out by the various branches of the Sudan mission Rev. Motte Martin of the Southern and these are laboring at six stations. Presbyterian Missions has recently re- The two other societies working in turned to Luebo from a tour which lasted thirty-one days. Mr. Martin

GENERAL MISSIONARY

th,: great land of, Darkness are also Light and Shade in Madagascar strengthening their forces, and it is From Madagascar, where the mishoped that this winter nearly 50 mis- sionaries and the converts have been sionaries will be at work in the vast rejoicing in a glorious revival many region between Abyssinia 'and the Sen- days, comes the news of great disegal, the Sahara, and the northern couragements as well as of continued tributaries of the Kongo. encouragements. The colonial gov- Paris Missionary Society in Africa ernment seems to be restraining the liberty of preaching the Gospel, to Most encouraging news comes from close the higher schools to the scholars the field in Barotsiland, Rhodesia, of the missionary institutions, to pro- north of the Zambesi river, where the hibit the building of houses of worship missionaries of this great society have and the organization of congregations been laboring many years. King by native Christians. In the Betsileo Lewanika has commanded that sla- districts the gracious revival contin- very be abolished and all slaves be set ues and has now reached the district free in his domain. This action be- of Ambatolampy, hitherto one of the comes the more important if we re- most unpromising fields. Prayer- member that only two months before meetings and consecration-meetings this edict was published the king him- are most frequently held and well at- self had ordered the taking of small tended. The missionaries who de- children of both sexes in all his vil- scribe these meetings call especial at- lages' that he might replenish his tention to the spiritual agony of many stock of young slaves. The officers of the native Christians present. Many of the British South Africa Company, of the students of the missionary whose territory is Rhodesia, assisted 5chool at Ambatomanga have made the French missionaries in gaining the deeply moving confessions of past abolishment of slavery. The Paris sins and have asked for the forgive- Society has opened a new station at ness of God's people in addition to Livingstone, near the grand Victoria that of the Lord Himself. One of the Falls. native preachers made a touching pro- fession of past remissness and negli- Chinese Labor in South Africa gence and saw in his sins the reason Vice has been said to exist in the for past unfruitfulness. The women, compounds where Chinese were ap- too, are wonderfully affected, and prenticed for the purposes of labor in many of the lowest of the low, for- the South African mines. The gov- saking immorality and vice, have come ernment has had an investigation, and to Christ. "It is wonderful," says one the most hideous forms of human cor- of the eye-witnesses, "to hear how ruption are found to prevail. The re- these poor. fallen women, coming to port was not made public as too loath- the Savior with a public profession of some, and the evidence was under the sin and shame and of faith in His seal of secrecy. However, there has blood, are received with open arms by been a leakage of its contents and ex- their Christian sisters who did not tracts have been used which have fall under the temptations by the grace roused a proper public opinion that, if of God." The spirit of the Master, these things are so, the "heathen Chi- . seems to have come upon the native nee" must go back home; that it is Christian women, who once kept coldly plainly the duty of the government to aloof from their fallen sisters. The begin at once to reduce the number of consecration of those who are made the coolies. There are now 52,000 of partakers of this glorious revival is them, and more than ever before. A complete, and it can be well said that system of regular and expeditious de- the wilderness is glad and the desert portation should be set on foot at once, of Madagascar rejoices and blossoms and carried on with vigor. as the rose.

EUROPE educational institutions in China which Evangelical Alliance Diamond Jubilee shaH offer Christian facilities to the This event is announced to take students o.f .the Flowery Kingdom. place in King's Hall, Holbom, London, July 3d to 8th, 1907. Sixty years The AssoClation of the Christian Stuhave passed since 800 brethren from many lands, representing nearly all dents of Germany and the Students' branches of the Reformed Church, gathered in London (1846) for the Association for Missions have been formation of the Evangelical Alliance. The years that have elapsed since that asked to aid the object, but from sevmemorable meeting have been marked by important progress, both in the his- eral German missionary workers seritory of the Christian Church and the work of the Evangelical Alliance. ous objections against the project are The main object for which the Al- raised, and especially Professor .Warliance was founded was to manifest the unity of the One Church, which is neck, the great Professor of Missions the Body of Christ, and to promote Christian love and fellowship. To-day, in the University at Halle, declares his to some extent, and notwithstanding many deplorable divisions, we see a strong opposition to the program of longing after closer unity. among Christians of all Churches, which may the Society. We give his three reasons bring nearer the time when the perfect unity for which our Lord prayed shall briefly: (I) The expenses of founding be manifested. universities-for it is manife:;t1y the plan of the new society to found sev- eral-would be very great. (2) The missionary societies now at work in China are doing all they can to provide Christian educational facilities. (3) The associations of German nsetwudesonctis~ upon whose cooperation the ety seems to rely chiefly, are too weak.

for such an undertaking.

A Commendable Act of German Officials Fruit.gathering by One Society Some time ago the German Parlia- ment decided to send out two special The London Missionary Society observation committees, one to the (Independent or Congregational), the German possessions in China, the other oldest except one in England, reports to German East Africa. According a total of 83,906 church members in to the reports of the missionaries of its foreign fields, adherents to the the Berlin Missionary Society in number of 292,945, and 89,106 pupils Hongkong and Canton, in China and in its schools. Of the church members in Dar es Salam, in German East Af- 31,707 are found in Madagascar, 19,- rica, these committees have treated the 606 in Polynesia, 14,386 in China, and missionaries whose stations they 12,923 in India, North and South. touched, very kindly. A number. of the members of these observation com- Periodicals of One Society mittees visited the stations, attended the schools, and showed great interest The Church Missionary Society (the in the whole work. After their relargest missionary organization in the turn to Germany these influential world) publishes no less than six members of Parliament failed not to periodicals: The Chltrch Missionary ~ive 'public exp:essi~m to their grat- Review (taking the place of the In- Ification by wntmg m the daily press telligencer), the Gleaner, the Round of their visits to the missions in China World, the Gazette, Mercy and Truth and East Africa. Thus the mission- (medical), and Awake, a pictorial pa- aries in the field were encouraged to per for working people. further labor by the visits and the people at home were moved to larger German Universities for China contributions by the reports.

In the German university city, Freiburg i. Br., a society has been founded for the purpose of opening The Spanish Evangelical Church meets in council in the very city where for hundreds of years anathe- The Spanish Evangelical <;:hurch mas were hurled against the Vandois was formed in 1899 by the commg to- like thunderbolts. gether of a number of congregations supported by different nationalities, A Cry from Albania but clrried on to a large extent by Spanish laborers. It represented 20 It is a remarkable fact that AlbacongregatioflS with 30 stations. In nians at home as well as Albanians 1905 a church in Cadiz, ha,:ing be~n who have emigrated to America are given up on account of finanCial straits importuning the missionaries of the by the Scottish society which .wa~ sup- American Board in Macedonia as well porting it, undertook to mamtam It- as the officers of the Board here (in self. In Santander, Bilbao and Al- the States) to open Christian schools meria the evangelicals have been in- in various parts of their country. Not vited to official functions, and more long since an Albanian "bey," or recently the Minister of Worship in- prince, crossed the ocean and came divited the students of the Protestant rectly from the wharf in Boston to the gymnasium in Madrid to !in annive~­ office of the American Board with a sary celebration of Don QUixote. This most importunate plea that the Board gymnasium-where Spanish teach~rs send help to them in Albania. He deand preachers are taught–occuples clared that the way was open, and one of the highest sites in Madrid, that the people would welcome Chrisand is visible from a far distance. tian schools, tho he admitted that nom- There is a theological seminary in inally he was a Mosler:t. He dec~are~ Andalusia which was established by that Albania needed Just such mstIthe Scotch; and the American girls' tutions as the Board has established in school in Madrid is attended by chil- neighboring provinces of Macedo~ia dren of the higher circles. Evangeli- and Bulgaria. The eager presentatlon cal literature constitutes an important of this need by this prince was most feature in the Protestant work. Ten pathetic. Is not some way to be found evangelical periodicals are pu.blished for responding to this importunate cry in Spain. It has not been poSSible, on from Albania ?-Missionary Herald account of the prevailing intolerance, (U. S. A.). to ascertain exactly the number of evangelical Spaniards, but. past~r Ru.nan. Sell Daughter. Theodore Fliedner, of Madnd, estImates it at between 10,000 and 12,000. Reports from the famine districts -New York Christian Advocate. of Russia show that the distress is steadily growing acute and that the The Vandois Church peasantry in the government of Ka- zan have been driven to desperation The Waldenses have for centuries and are selling their daughters into been both the martyrs and apostles of slavery to the Mohammedans of the Italy. The Autumnal Synod at Torre Cauca!i'.1s. The ages of girls sold PelIici, the stronghold of the perse- range from twelve to seventeen, and cuted church, when every synod has the prices realized are from $50 to met, found the delegates coming from $75. A form of typhus fever, known even so far as Rome, indicating that, as "hunger typhus," resulting from aft~r so long a time the faith of this starvation, has broken out in Kazan primitive church is spreading. The and is raging epidemically. question is arising wheth~r Torre ~eI­ lici shall be the exclUSive synodical RUina Opening to the Gospel. place of assembly; and it may be that the next meeting is held in the very Rev. Isaac M. Yonan, a Persian shadow of the Vatican! and the mar- Christian, writes that since Russia has given even a partial liberty of tyr church of the high Alps actually worship, calls have been coming re- peatedly to send a preacher or even t.wo, . to help over 3,000 Syrians who For. t~e encouragement in connection with hve III and about Tillis; who hitherto the. VISIts among the schools and colleges could not have any religious instruc- of South Africa. tion save in the "Orthodox Russian" Church. For still further increase in the number of ~tudents engaging in the study of the Scnptures.

After the discussion of the whole Intercession.-That the Federation Con- ference to be held in Tokio, Japan,' April subject, the synod unanimously voted 3-7, 1~7! may be representative, harmoni- ous, spmtual, and fruitful. that its moderator be sent over for That the remarkable opportunity now pre- ,sgiaxnimzeonathcshtuorcehxaimf intheethweafyielbd~ to or- clear, sell:ted by the presence in Japan of 16,000 Chinese students may be adequately imand to help those Christians hungry proved by the student movements of China for evangelical truth as much as it is and Japan.

possible. Th~t more men of God's appointment may Russia is opened for the preaching be raIsed up to serve as leaders in the stu- dent movements. of the Gospel. Tillis is properly called t~e Chicago of Russia-a growing That all .student movel?ents may give City, full of all nationalities. The more attentIOn .t<;> prol?otlng among their members the .Splflt of Intercession.

churches in America should begin at once to consider the needs of such Foreign Miasionary Convention for Men an enormous territory with its teem- A great intersynodical convention ing millions. for men from the 15 central synods of AMERICA the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., A D83' of Prayer for Students and the men of the Cumberland syn- The General Committee of the ods, t?gether with 100 special repre- World's Student Christian Federation sent~bves from .the other synods and has appointed February 10, 19°7, as foreign fields, IS called to meet in the Universal Day of Prayer for Stu- Omaha, Neb., February 19-21, 190 7. The purpose of this convention is to dents, and invites friends of students consider the distinct missionarv rein all lands to unite in its observance. sp~nsibility of the men of the P;esby- The Committee issuing this Call is tenan Church for the unevangelized composed of the authorized represen- heathen world..

tatives of the Christian student move- This year the foreign boards of the va~ious denominations are preparing ments of. Great SBwriittazien;lanGdermScaanny~ estimates of the distinct foreign mis- France, Holland, sionary responsibility of each denom- ination. Our own Presbyterian Board dinavia, North America, Australasia has reached conclusions on this sub- ject sufficiently definite to make it ob- South Africa, Japan, China, India: ligatory and mandatory upon the Ceylon, and of countries without national student organizations. These Ch.urch. to undertake, immediately, to adJ?st Itself to a foreign missionary movements embrace two thousand poltcy far more stupendous and heroic than the Church has ever before faced. Christian student unions or associa- Omaha will not only furnish the tions, with a membership of II3,ooO place of meeting, but give all neces- sary attention to the local details and stu?ents a!Id professors. Year by year needs of the convention. The regisan lllcreasmg number of student com- tration will be limited to 1,600 menmunities unite in observing this Day the seating capacity of the auditorium of Prayer for Students. to be useJ. This will allow an aver- The committee suggests the following objects for Thanksgiving and In-'

tercesslon : . Thanksgiving.-For the successful beginning of work among the students of Latin America.

For larger access afforded to the 40000 age of about 100 men from each of the 15 synods. The probability is that students of Russia. ' some of the synods adjacent to Oma- ha will demand a larger number than For .signs of progress among the stu- dents vIenryItdailfyfi,cuFltrafnieclde~. Switzerland and other '

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the above average, but no synod should ing in the large cities and student cen- be ambitious to send less than 100 men ters of 1 I countries. The associa- to this convention, which has for its tions for which they care, directly or purpose no less an aim than to fur- indirectly, number over 300, and have ther the organization of the kingdom a membership of more than 15,000.

of God among the IOO,OOO,ooo human A Changed Outlook for Millsion. beings which belong to the Presbyte- , rian Church, U. S. A" as her portion At the recent "Haystack" celebra- of the race to gospelize and baptize tion, in replying to the address of wel- in this generation. The Texas synods come, Dr. S. B. Capen, President of are talking of sending 100 men from the Board, said: their state.-Herald and Presbyter. "Like all great things, the beginning Y. M. C. A. Ameng the Sioux of the foreign missionary movement seemed insignificant. It started when No less than 13 associations are to the religious conditions of our nation be found upon the various Sioux res- were almost at their worst. Religion ervations, with a total membership of was a subject of ridicule. The student 817. Most of these organizations have life at Yale, Prince~n and Williams .buildings. Bible classes are held reg- was permeated with skepticism. When ularly, open-air meetings and conven- the 'Society of Brethren' was formed tions, with cQnversions not uncommon. in 1808, in order to prevent sneer and Pine Ridge has a prayer-meeting ridicule, the constitution and records room, a reading room and a game were written in cipher." .

room. A hundred years have gone by and MiIIsionlU7 Acti~ of the Y. M. C. A. what a change! Jeremiah Everts de- clared about 80 years ago that "Some Within a few weeks the Interna- of us may live to see the time when tional Y. M. C. A. has sent out five the receipts of the Board shall be $IO,- men, of proved ability in the home 000 a month!" 'How little did the field, to reinforce its foreign depart- leaders of his day realize what the ment. Dwight W. Edwards goes to growth was to be! At the semicenten- Peking to aid R. R. Gailey in the new nial in 1856, heldat Williamstown, Mr.

work undertaken in that city, and Rufus Anderson, secretary, stated that which is supported by the students of the Board had at that time 420 mis- Princeton University. G. A. Gregg sionaries and about 300 native help- goes to become educational director ers, and that the receipts for the first of the Association at Seoul, Korea; 50 years had been $6,800,000. On this Mr. A. A. Ward will probably be sta- centennial year we have 565 mission- tioned at Bangalore, India; Charles aries, over 4,000 helpers, and the re- L. Boynton is to become office secre- ceipts for the past 50 years have been tary of the National Committee of over $30,000,000.

China, Korea and Hongkong, at A Laymen's Conference Shanghai; and Mr. W. A. Tener goes to Manila to direct the association Business men are waking up. There work there. Mr. W. B. Pettus, whose came together in New York City on life has touched so many of the stu- Saturday, November 17, 1906, thirty- dents of our American colleges, has eight laymen, representative of act- gone to China to become the national ive Protestant Episcopal church work students' secretary. The expanding in Boston, Providence, Springfield, educational life of that empire offers Brooklyn, Orange, Philadelphia, Pitts- an almost unlimited field for his work. burg, Albany, Troy and New York.

When these secretaries reach their Some of these laymen belong to the fields there will be 69. men in the for- Laymen's Missionary League of Pitts- eign department of the Young Men's burg, the Seabury Society of New Christian Association. They are ~ork- York, the Seabury Society of Spring-

field, the Seabury Society of Brooklyn, ~pirit, had wrought a complete change and the Men's Club. of Troy. There m these people. One of them, Malai were present also the Rev. G. M. had been an inquirer many years and Murray, Chaplain of the Laymen's had applied for baptism in 1901. But Missionary League of Baltimore; the the power of his heathen associations Rev. George Huntington, speaking fina~ly kept. him back from following for the Laymen's Missionary League Chnst outSide the camp at that time. of Buffalo; the Archdeacon of New Now he has followed his Savior, and York; the Archdeacon of Brooklyn; he took the lead of all in burning the the Archdeacon of Queens and Nas- instruments used by the heathen Pap- sau; the Archdeacon of Pittsburg,. and uas. in their mysterious rites. He even many prominent laymen. dared to cut down a "divine tree," from which the surrounding villages The laymen of this General Confer- picked the leaves for the performance ence, with the. counsel of the clergy of sorcery. The examination of the p~esent, adopted the following as their candidates for baptism was very thor- aim: ough and lasted two hours. After it the baptism was performed in the pres- To enlist and instruct laymen to do spe- ence of a large concourse of heathen. cific work, outside,p£ business hours, to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a peculiar phenomenon that these first baptisms in German New To do laymen's share to strengthen the Guinea have not caused renewed per- Church, to the end that it may be better secutions, but have rather led to nu- able to take the Gospel to all America, and merous requests for instruction and to all the world. baptism. Thus 13 Papuas have come forward at Ragetta, 7 at Siar, 2 in It was the judgment of 1:hese lay- the island of Seg. Does it not seem men, concurred in by the archdeacons as if the harvest is commencing after and other clergy, that autonomous or- nineteen years of seed-sowing and ganizations, calling themselves by prayer? whatever name they choose, raising their own funds, and selecting such Christianity and Savagery in Australia lines of work as seem locally to be most pressing in their demand, ought Last Spring the Church Missionary to federate for common strength, com-. Society station at Yarrabah, a prom- mon inspiration, and the carrying out ising field of well directed activity, of such general plans as can be best was almost devastated by a cyclone. prosecuted by common effort. A sec- Brother Hey of the Moravian Mis- ond General Conference was ordered sion brought the case to the attention to be called by the Committee for Feb- of the Christians at Mapoon, and as ruary 16, 1907, to meet in New York. a result of his appeal the sum of $10 -a fortune to the black fellows of ISLANDS OF THE SEA those parts-was transmitted as their gift. We do not wonder tha.t the The Onward March in New Guinea native Christians at Yarrabah are re- ported to have received the contribu- Glad news of the victorious spread tion "with shouts of delight." Not of the Gospel comes from that part of many years ago in both these regions New Guinea where the faithful mis- a black never felt safe beyond the nar- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary row limits of his tribal home, for ev- Society have been laboring and preach- ery man kept his spears at hand and ing many years. At Ragetta, Kaiser ready for use, Ishmaelite that he was. Wilhelm's Land, 20 Papuas-14 adults Indeed, the absence of weapons at and 6 children-have been baptized, public gatherings of any ,sort is com- the first-fruits of the coming harvest. mented upon by Brother Hey as a All these converts had undergone a proof that the Gospel really has power long and very thorough time of prep- . aration, until it became apparent to the most skeptical of>server that the Word of God, by the help of the Holy

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

with the former savages. He reports ministration, has no spiritual basis.

with satisfaction, that some time ago -REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D., of the at a largely attended funeral not a United Free Church of Scotland.

weapon was to be seen. Mission Work Tested Under what conditions of awful barbarity these people still live, where the A prominent leader in the British missionaries have not yet reached them Parliament, R. W. Perks, said resavingly, may be inferred from a pas- cently that in order to test the effisage in a letter of Brother Arthur cacy of foreign mission work he Richter of Aurukun, written on Aug- placed a report of twenty years ago ust IS. He tells that in March of this side by side with one of the present year at a spot about twelve miles from time and compared the figures. As a the station a young black was slain result of his study he increased his and eaten by his own father. Under annual gift for this work from $50 what circumstances this brave mis- to $2,soo.-The Star, Montreal.

sionary couple live, may be further in- An Acknowledgment ferred from their complete isolation. The paragraph from Rev. A. C. Not a white man near, and, under Clayton, printed in our November most favorable circumstances, three number, should have been credited weeks distant from the nearest post- to The Mission Field, 'the excellent office. At times it may take a messen- magazine of the Wesleyan Methodist ger four to six weeks to deliver a let- Missionary Society of England. ter to a postmaster. Shall anyone say that the need of intercession for Donations Received our missionaries has become less?- The Moravian. No. 349. Industrial Mission, India … $5.00 No. 350. Pandita Ramabai, India…. 5.00 No. 351. Industrial Mission, India … 16.00 MISCELLANEOUS No. 352. Industrial Mission, India … 5.00 No. 353. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The Scope of Missions REVIEW to Missionaries . . . 10.00 No. 354. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The scope of the missionary enterprise is conterminous with mankind. REVIEW to Missionaries ..• 3.00 The Christ is to be made known to all OBITUARY men everywhere. For this reason, Dr, Benedix Ben-Zion, of Baltimore among others, our Lord ascended to Dr. Benedix Ben-Zion, a converted the right hand of the Father, that the Jew, a world-wide traveler, mission- revelation of Him might no longer be ary and linguist, died at Johns Hop- conditioned by connection with a par- kins Hospital, Baltimore, in Decem- ticular locality or nation, but that he ber, from a tumor. His writings and might place himself in equal relations translations gained for him a great to all men everywhere. And, corre- name among Hebrews, notwithstand- spondingly, the coming of the Holy ing his apostasy from their faith.

Spirit, whose office it is to glorify When he landed in New York five Christ, is not affected by race or by years ago he had a magnificent li- color, but is free as the wind which brary with many curious, rare and bends alike the northern pine and the ancient volumes, but the choice col- southern palm. Most emphatically lection has largely been scattered.

does the Book of Acts of the Apostles For two years past he has been con- teach that nationality, climate, terri- nected with Mr. Sidersky in Emman- tory have no place among the founda- uel Mission, Baltimore. He was also tions of the city of God. Geographical a medical practitioner. He was a na- considerations may order the proce- tive of Russia, and for a decade of dure of the enterprise, but they are years practised medicine at Odessa, in forbidden to limit its scope. And so mission work among the Jews. He the distinction between home and for- has labored also in Egypt and Syria, eign missions, while convenient in ad- and was master of nine languages.-

THE MISSIONARY

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS. By pictures and character-sketches Miss James L. Barton, D.D. I2mo. 235 pp. Carmichael has proved that she sees $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1906. them and is not deprest, but hopeful. The "Overweights of Joy" is also real This book. is an argumentum ad and stirring. The author writes with hominem and a reductio ad absurdum, both at once, as a logician would say. the same beauty of style, the same spir- The author fairly and impartially rep- itual vision, the same touch of human, resents the critics of the missionary womanly sympathy that characterized and then shows how unfair they are "Things as They Are." The women and how the same objections, applied and children live before us with all in other directions, would arrest even their winning ways, their ignorance, the foreign commercial enterprises of their interests, their misery, and their the day. Ten chapters reproduce the joy when the Gospel light breaks in plausible arguments against missions, on their hearts. as impertinent, uncalled for and in- The first "overweight of joy" detrusive-as an attempt at proselytism, scribed is a little child named "Star," as an attack on the religious systems who was brought to know the Chrisof other peoples, as introducing civil tians' God as the living God. Against confusion and conflict, as attended all human expectations the child was with luxurious living and as compara- allowed to remain with the Christians, tively fruitless in good, etc. tho her father came again and again Each complaint is amply answered to remove her from their influellce.

with both argument and facts, and not They could do nothing to prevent him the least valuable feature is verbatim but pray for the child, and "once as quotations from over two hundred he went away he was heard to mutter, writers from every rank and station "What is the matter with me? My of life who bear witness to the high hands are strong to take her! It is character, honorable conduct and in- as if I were bound and held from valuable services of the missionary touching her.' "

band. We have seldom seen a book of An interesting feature of the book this sort so calm, courteous, judicial, is the description of the evangelistic and satisfactory. It ought to satisfy tours. The besetting sin of evangelis- every candid mind and silence every tic work is described as slackness. Ed- objector. After its perusal one feels ucational work contains certain incen- that all current objections to missions tives which evangelistic missionaries'

must be due either to malice or preju- have not. "The punishment for slov- dice, ignoranc~, misinformation or enly work is sure and swift jn the misconception. medical as in the educational. Only the thorough succeeds. In evangelis- OVERWEIGHTS OF J oy.By Amy Wilson tic work it is somewhat different. The Carmichael. Preface by Rev. T. Wal- result of a slack hour does not show ker' of Tinnevelly. 320 pp. 8vo. 34 at once. The stain it leaves on the full page illustrations. Cloth. 4S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1906. conscience, the absence of something that might have been wrought in Miss Carmichael's previous book another soul,-these are symptoms of has been widely read and has made decline often invisible to our eyes."

a deep impression in America and in The closing chapters deal with the England. Many were deprest by work for the rescue of little girls ded- the realistic and pathetic pictures of icated to temple service', and the sto- "Things as They Are" in Southern In- ries are such as to arouse in the heart dia. The shadows were deep but they. of every man, woman and child a did not represent half the misery and desire to stamp out these crimes. The sin that exist in a small corner of. that volume is handsomely illustrated and great empire. There is, however, a the words "He must reign" are printed brighter side, and in her present pen- in Tari1il on the cover. ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- Grose gives us a logical, systematic, ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo, and clear presentation of this import- 375 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ant study. Our young people will find Co., New York. 1906. it a theme of absorbing interest.

,The author of this interesting study INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. Grose. speaks from experience. Twenty-five Illustrated. I2mo. 2I2 pp. 50 cents net. years ago he came to America as an Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. immigrant. To-day he is a professor in Iowa College. He has recently re- Mr. Grose, in this volume, also shows traced his steps and gives a vivid de- thorough study and marshals his facts scription of the antecedents, experi- in a forceful manner. The invading ences and Americanization ·of these army comes at the rate of 2,000,000 a incoming millions. The fortunates and year; in 1905 the illiterates alone numunfortunates are traced from their bered 230,886. This mass of humanity European homes, through the gateway must be assimilated, educated, imbued of hope in the American port, into with the spirit of American institutheir struggles and trials, their vic- tions, and if they are not to be a mentories and defeats until they become ace to our nation they must be brought f11ll-fledged Americans, a credit or to Christ and trained in His Church. a disgrace to their fatherland and their The problems connected with this task step-fatherland.• Humor and pathos, are well-nigh staggering, but the oplove and adventure are mingled in the portunity is sublime. Some must be narrative. The book is exceptionally excluded and their hope killed; others readable and full of information. It must be welcomed and given the helpcan scarcely fail to make friends and ing hand of brotherhood, the land and helpers fot our incoming brothers and homes, the school and church facilisisters. Doctor Steiner has some val- ties for making them Christian citiuable things to sayan the solution of zens. No other country has the opporthis problem. • tunity to receive and transform men and women that is presented to Amer- ALIENS OR AMERICANS. By Howard B. ica. Mr. Grose states the facts and Grose. Illustrated. I2mo. 50 cents net. gives the attempts being made to solve The Young People's Missionary Move- the problems. His volume is one of ment, New York. 1906. the Home Mission study courses.

For use in the Young People's Mis- SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. sion Study Courses Mr. Grose has pre- By T. Tatlow. Student Volunteer Mispared this little volume. He shows sionary Union, London. 1906. who these immigrants are, whence they come, and what they are likely This is the best and most up to date to become. Dr. Josiah Strong epito- list of missionary books. It is demizes the message as follows: signed for students, and as it was com- piled by an English secretary there A million immigrants! are various omissions and inclusions A million opportunities! that an American editor would ques- A million obligations! tion. Some are leaflets and pamph- At present our schools are doing lets. The old edition of the Encyclomore for them than our churches. We pedia of Missions is referred to, but have not yet been aroused to the need not the new edition, edited by Doctor of these foreign-speaking, foreign- Dwight. A system of asterisks indithinking people. They are willing to cates the most valuable volumes and make great sacrifices if only they can the arrangement is easy for reference. make progress. They begin as ditch Books, authors, publishers and prices diggers and end by being aldermen or are given, but not dates, addresses of professors or millionaires. They are publishers or any facts relating to the sure to improve materially. They will contents. drag down American ideals unless they are transformed spiritually. Mr. MICRONESIA. The American Board in the MORMON PAMPHLETS. Published by the Island World. By Mrs. Theodora Bureau of Information, Box 772, Salt Crosby Bliss. 12mo. 167 pp. 'Cloth, Lake City, Utah.

SO cents; paper, 30 cents. American If anyone desires the facts in re- Board C. F. M., Boston. IgOO. gard to Mormonism in theory and practise, he should read these pamph- The Island World is a world of ro- lets. The testimony of President Smith before ·.he Senate Committee mance and the story of missions in is enough to condemn the system re- ligiously, socially and politically. Other the Pacific is overflowing with fasci- pamphlets deal with the real facts in regard to the Book of Mormon, the nating incidents. Mrs. Bliss knows Temple, present aspects, Mormon mis-' sionaries, etc. Many Mormons are the conditions from personal observa- berter than their religion, but their creed is pernicious. tion and knows the history from long study. She has gathered the most im- portant facts and most interesting de- tails connected with the field in which the American Board labors, and has woven them into a history which is worth reading and entertaining. Her statistics show the following progress NEW BOOKS in the work in Micronesia by double SAUL OF TARSUS. By Elizabeth Miller. 12n !l.

decades: 442 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Bobbs-Mer- 1851-1862 18'73-1882 1893-1902 11105 rill ACMoE.,RIICnAdNianBaOpAoRliDs'aAL1M9OAON. AC. THE Station………………. . , 4 4 4 Pamph- Outstations …………. .. o « 68 75 let. Maps. Illustration~. 44 pp. 10 cents.

Missionaries…………. . 19 24 25 Boston. 1907. – HawaUans ……………• 4 18 109 119 PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES.

Native Help…………. .. 2 75 Pamphlet. Illustrations. 28 pp. Evan- Cburches .•……•••…… 4 41 57 45 gelical Union, Manila. October, 1906.

Members……………… 8S 8.'1S &,958 7,184. TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. By Jacob Cham- School………… …….. 4 4S 92 ?

Scholar…………. ……. 48S l,i1l0 3,502 8,517 berlain. 8vo. 200 pp. Religious Tract Ot/erlngs……………… $158 ? $7,194 $2,124 and Book Society, ¥adras. 19OO. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY, India. Cost of MI.slons ……… ,82,623 ,184,511 $227.103 ,60,018 It is interesting to contrast the cost Compiled by John Husband. I rupee. of the mission with -its success in 1862 and in 1905. Then nine missionaries Scottish Mission Industries, Agmere. were maintained at a cost of $82,623, and they had received 83 m~mbers; 1906. now there are 25 missionaries at a cost of $65,013, and there are 7,184 com- ODDS A~D ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By municant members. There is progress. Mrs. Bliss fills in this skeleton with Wrr·, C. Griggs, M.D. 12mo. 274 pp. Ilflesh and blood and life. lusnated. 90 cents net. American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philadelphia. I gOO. .

SHINTO, THE WAY OF THE GODS. By W. G. Aston. I2mo. 390 pp. 6s. Longmans, Green & Co. 1905.

SAVAGE CHILDHOOD; A STUDY OF KAFIR CHIL- THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERA- c. DREN. By Dudley Kidd. I2mo. 314 pp. TION .and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. 7S. 6d. net. A. & Black, Edinburgh. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian 19OO. Federation, New York. 19OO. PADRE ELLIOTT OF FAIZABAD. 8vo. Illus- These two pamphlets are most im- trated. 3$. 6d. Charles H. Kelley, Lonpressive. They show the progress made in the past ten years among the don. Ig06. students of the world. This movement has united over 100,000 students MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. and professors of nearly 40 nations, of all races and many creed~. It now in- Japp, LL.D. 3$. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, cludes 1,825 Christian Associations, which employ 86 national and 122 local London. 19OO. secretaries. This has been manifestly THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERa. work of God. ATION-a Decennial Review-and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian Federation, New York.

19OO. ISRAEL'S . INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By David Baron. 16mo. 93 pp. IS. Morgan & Scott, London. Ig06.

LAKE MOHONK CoNFERENCE OF FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS AND OTHERS. 8vo. Pamph- let. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1895

ADONIRAM JUDI!ION GOBDON, D.D

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

V~L. XVIII. No. 4.-0ld Series.-APRIL.-VoL. VIII. No. '.-Hem Series.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON, D.D.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

While life lasts, delicacy, if not propriety, restrains the tribute to exalted worth. Love keeps her costliest ointment for the burial, and then breaks her alabaster flask. The tongue is no longer sealed with the seal of silence.

When, at midnight of Friday, February 1st, Dr. Gordon's spirit left his body, one of the greatest and best men of this generation went up higher. It was, like the death of Spurgeon, three years before, the uprooting of one of Lebanon's giant cedars, and the vacant place is correspondingly vast, which such uprooting leaves behind. Fifty ordinary men might have been withdrawn without occasioning such widespread sense of irreparable loss.

Dr. Gordon was, in an exalted sense, a great man. His intellect was of no common order. He had genius, the creative faculty, as well as tal-' ant, the administrative; capable of origination as well as organization. He had the versatility which would have won distinction in other spheres beside the ministry. Had he been a judge', he would have rivalled Sir Matthew Hale for judicial equity and probity;, had he been a trained musician, he might have given to the world oratorios like those of Handel and Haydn; had he indulged his passion for poetry, he might have left epics as well as lyrics behind him, worthy to stand beside Milton's. He could have ruled an empire with the ability of a Cresar, the dignity of a Charlemagne, the urbanity of an Alfred. Only those who knew him best would be able to confirm this judgment, for but few read the man and recognized his real greatness. He was habitually retiring and reticent, and revealed his inmost self only to a few with whom he deeply sympathized, and who held fast the great truths which were to him the cardinal points in his spiritual horizon. Only such were competent to measure him.

He was greatest in his humility. Human standards reckon growth by progress from infancy toward manhood; but, in God's eyes, the truest advance il!l found in a perpetual return toward childhood j we "'Te to. become ae little children. As J. Hudson Taylor says, " God's man moves toward the cradle; it is the little ones that get the Divine fondling and are carried in the Father's arms."

Coleridge sagaciously hints that the highest accompaniment of genius, in the moral sphere, is the carrying forward of the feelings of childhood and youth into the period of manhood and age. Dr. Gordon, beyond almost any man I ever knew, while he put away childish things, kept the child-like traits to the last-nay, grew in childlikeness, so that, when most a man, he was also most a cllild. His whole life and speech'; his habitual temper and disposition, incarnated the filial spirit; he practised the presence of God, as Isaac Taylor would have phrased it, and his eyes were unto the Father, daily waiting for guidance. He haa little need of bit or bridle to bring him to yielding submission: God's glances were all the reins he required.

Certain it is that he was "great in the eyes of the Lord." lIe had the higher genius of go~dness. Such generosity and gentleness, such unconscious unselfishness, such suavity and courtesy, such humaneness and tenderness, are seldom combined in any man. And yet his goodness was never to the abatement of firmness in maintaining principle. His uprightness was inflexible, and, when need arose, intrepid. Here again he was like the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, in London-that modern Joshua, whose hand could carry the grapes of Eshcol with a touch so dainty and delicate as not to disturb their bloom; yet which same hand could, when occasion demanded, seize the sword of the Lord and utterly destroy the Anakim from before Him.

Vhoever knew Dr. Gordon to shrink when conscience commanded him to testify I And yet he was so gentle and genial, even in witnessing to unpopular truth, that one of his opponents confessed that he would rather hear Dr. Gordon speak what was not according to his mind than to hear any other man discourse what he liked aud agreed with.

He died at fifty-eight, like Spurgeon before him; but he was not cut off in the midst of his days, if such a phrase implies any disastrous failure of incompleteness. It grows upon us that his character and life had rounded out into singularly symmetrical and spherical perfection.

In the beauty of his Christian character, culture, conduct, nothing seems wanting. He had grown to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. Even Patience, 1hat last and ripest of graces, had her perfect work. The whole communion of believers can, perhaps, present no one man more mature in godliness and usefulness. He was a ripe fruit, which God simply reaclled down and plucked, as though He would have a closer taste of it at His own banquet board above. There was such a heavenly light on his face that it seemed like a transfiguration begun; and as we beheld llim sitting on the platform at his late twenty-fifth anniversary, one verse came irresistibly to mind: "And all they that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face, as it had been the face of an angel." .

Dr. Gordon was, first of all, the preacher And teacher, and here he was at his best. His pulpit was his throne. He was one of God's modern seers-essentially a prophet in his insight if not his foresight. He magni- fied his office, and he sanctified it. How reverently he handled the Word of God! To him the Scriptures were the infallible, inspired Divine Oracles.

Other truth he believed because he understood it ; God's truth he under- stood because he believed it. Obedience is the organ of spiritual knowl- edge. He long since sought absolutely to yield himself to the Holy Spirit, and his eyes were anointed with God's own eye salve, that he might see, and his ears, that he might hear; then, what he saw and heard he testified.

The only time I ever saw him betray impatience was when he referred to the audacious irreverence of so-called "higher criticism." To him the point of view from which many modern scholars approach the Word of God is one which disqualifies for a true insight into its hidden mysteries.

They assume the power of mere intellect and learning to discern spiritual things; they assume the absence of the supernatural element, and so do not recognize it. Their theory is essentially a Procrustean bed, and the Scriptures must be made to fit the theory. He could not calmly regard such profanation; it stirred him to indignation.

His preaching was as far as possible from any mere oratorical perform- ance. He had the graces of the finished speaker, but they were all invested with the higher grace of God's ambassador. He taught with authority, but it was with a derived and deputed authority. Among all the renowned speakers at the Northfield Conference, he was facile princeps; and the ad- dress he gave there last summer, on the Holy Spirit, has been pronounced by competent judges the most complete ever given, even from that platform of great teachers. There was this supreme charm in his utterances, that, while those who are less taught of the Spirit seek to defend the inspiration and inerrancy of the Word of God, he so exhibited its wonders, so led the way into its mysteries, so unfolded its hidden riches, and showed such articulated and organic unity in all its parts and members, that doubt was disarmed; and the hearer felt shocked that even scholarly" criticism"

should presume to usc the scientific scalpel upon a body of truth instinct with the living Spirit of God!

Dr. Gordon's literary work had reached singular completeness. The three latest. products of his pen in a remarkable way carry his literary structure to a cl'owning point. First, his" Coronation Hymnal"-mark the uuique title-as though it at once set the crown on his life work, and marked the hour of his own coronation. Second, his new book, "The Ministry of the Spirit," issued on the day of his death, which, more than any other, expresses his characteristic insight into the truth which God gave him to discern and develop. He was to his generation what Luther was to his- a restorer of paths to dwell in ; he brought up from out of the debris of ages the apostolic doctrine of the Holy Spirit's personality, deity, and actual presidence in the assembly of saints, ,and gave it increasing emphasis, for a decade of years. And, third, his spiritual autobiography, just completed, or lacking only its last chapter, which another's loving hand will supply, as the closing chapter of Deuteronomy was added by another pen than that of Moses.

His work at the Clarendon Street Church, in Boston, which extended over a full quarter century, marks his greatest achievement, for there he proved the practicability of his apostolic theory, by reducing it to practice. He built up what is probably the most apostolic church in this country, because characterized by the closest approximation to primitive worship, doctrine, spirit and life. Its central charm, that in which it stands absolutely unique, is not apparent to the common eye-the administration of the Holy Spirit. For a score of years he patiently sought to impress upon his people such vital truths as these : that the Spirit of God has come down to find His seat or "see" in the body of Christ, where, invisibly indwelling, He is ready practically to oversee and overrule all holy activities j that, so far as disciples enthrone the world in His temple, they dethrone the Holy Ghost j but, so far as He is recognized and realized as present and presiding, He actually administers all church affairs, inspiring prayers and praises, preaching and teaching through human lips, leading in the choice of officers, thrusting forth laborers into God's harvest-field, prompting to self-sacrificing giving and whole-hearted serving, and qualifying for varied forms of service by His own enduement. He taught, moreover, that such a heavenly ministry demands spiritual co-operation; that, to introduce or allow worldly men to hold office, or secular methods to usurp those which are scriptural and spiritual, implies an affront to the Spirit of God and hinders His operations, who will not force Himself upon His people. The consequence of such teaching, so persistent ana persevering, is that there has been a gradual elimination of secular maxims, measures, entertainments and methods of management, until this church stands the purest model known to me of an apostolic community. The sittings are free, all income being from voluntary offerings j nothing but simple Gospel teaching is sanctioned ; there is congregational praise led by one of the most devout choirs in the world, which, instead of being a burden on church finances, holds its own prayer-meetings and supports its own missionary j and the whole church is a radiating centre of holy activity in missions among the outcast, * the intemperate, the Chinese and the Jews, and in far-off lands.

This church-life is Dr. Gordon's most complete biblical monument, his permanent living epistle. Here the golden pen of action, held in the firm hand of an inspired purpose, has written out history in sentences which are living deeds, read and known of all men. And the great problem now .. Those who desire to study more minutely the methods pursued in the Clarendou street church under Dr. Gordon's ministry, will1lnd a special paper on this subject prepared by me, and published in THE HOMILETIC REVIEW, October, 1890. before this church-which may God help them to work out to His praise! -is to prove that, in the absence of the beloved pastor, the Holy Spirit still has there His seat, and will demonstrate His presence by the uninter- rupted work He administers. We shall be greatly disappointed and sur- prised, should there be found there any disposition to say, " I am of Gor- don" rather than" I am of Christ." This church is not a mere sheaf of which the late pastor was the bond, and which, now that· the bond has broken, must fall apart. We have confidence that the work Dr. Gordon left behind him will in the noblest sense both survive and follow him, and that no part of it which ought to outlive his personal presence will either decay or decline.

Let those who would rear above such a man the broken column of an unfinished life work, note how God permitted him to tarry until, like Moses, he had led the people of God to the borders of their inheritance ; till he had written his" Psalm of Life" in the" Coronation Hymnal;" till he had shown them the Divine pillar of cloud and fire in the Spirit's leadership, and until he had finished his Pentateuch, leaving only the last chapter to be added. He had written nine books, yet they fall naturally into five classes. " The Ministry 01 Healing" stands alone. " The Twofold Life," " In Christ," " Grace and Glory," and" Ecce Venit," belong together, for they exhibit Christ's work in us and for us, here and hereafter; "The Holy Spirit in Missions" and" The Ministry of the Spirit" form a pair, and his "Hymnal" and "Spiritual Biography" complete the fivefold group.

To his beloved wife he imparted his impression that his work was drawing to a close. He even said to her that if it should be so he would have four hymns sung: "The sands of time are sinking," " My Jesus, I love Thee," " Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well," and "Abide with me." To one, who was to him what Luke was to Paul, "the beloved physician," and who asked for a message, he gave one word-" VICTORY."

There is an advantage in a man's departing in the midst of his prime, when in every respect at his best. We remember men as they are when they leave us; our latest impressions are our lasting impressions. When a man dies in the glory of his complete manhood we have him forevermore with us as he was when he departed, and his influence survives him as it was at its summit of power. When men grow old, feeble, decrepit, and the mind and memory decay, and they verge on imbecility, their influence often declines; they not infrequently commit serious mistakes, which mar the impression of their lives. Dr. Gordon will be remembered as the fullstatured man, whose power was full-orbed, and whose sunset was without a cloud. He is forever beyond the possibility of marring his own life work even by imprudence or incaution, and no one else can impair its symmetry. When his character and career reached their nearest approximation to the ideal, God suddenly crystallized the vision into permanence, and so it will forever stand for men to eontemplate and imitate. I C:ln think of but one man to be compared wi1.h Dr. Gordon for this peculiar type of aLtainments or achievements-Charles Haddon Spurgeon, who, beyond the seas, built up, like him, a Baptist church with singular loyalty to the same apostolic ideas and ideals j who edited, like him, a monthly magazine, The Sword und Trowel, and was, like him, an author of varied and versatile genius j and died at the same age-fifty-eight-and within twentyfour hours of the same day of tho month-Spurgeon dying on January 31st, at five minutes of twelve P.M. (1892) ; Gordon, just as the first day of February, 1895, passed into the second, at five minutes past twelve P.M., and both of pneumonia, after a week of delirious illness.

Of Dr. Gordon's contributions to both the literature and the work of missions, no reader of the REVIEW needs to be informed. For years he has been our associate editor, invaluable in counsel and co-operation. His work in forwarding world-wide evangelization deserves and will hereafter receive separate treatment. Suffice it now to say that, without ever having personally visited heathen and pagan lands, he thoroughly informed himself as to the progress of missions. His best" prayer-book on missions" was" the map of the world," which he kept constantly before him; and with the command of Christ as continually in mind, and the spirit of missions in his heart, he could not live without obedience to the Lord's last words. His will was pliant before conviction and affection, both of which were absorbed in a strong, calm, but resistless current of passion for souls. He could no more limit his Christian activities to Boston or the United States than the sun could forbid his rays to go beyond Mercury or Mars. Any less field than the world was too small for such a man. Samuel J. Mills said he felt, with the Mississippi Valley before him, "pent up as in a pin-hole," becanse his heart yearned over the thousand millions of unsaved souls outside its limits. And so Dr. Gordon's heart refused to be satisfied with any travail for souls that would not satisfy his royal Master and Lord.

As we look back over such a life, it seems so apostolic that it links the first century with our own. It is no extravagant encomium to say that there was, in the passionate ardor and fervor of this man of God, that. which reminded of Paul j there was, in his calm discretion and uprightness, that which suggested James; and no one could observe his deep insight into the mysteries of the truth and his absolute devotion to the person of Christ, without thinking of John. Some disciples pos!!ess the active temperament, and abound in energy j others, the reflective habit, and, like deep and still waters, mirror heaven j but Adoniram J. Gordon united in himself both the active and the reflective. While he led the way in aggressive witness and work and war in behalf of truth and evangelism, he so sedulously cultivated the devotional spirit that his daily life was a secret chamber where he communed with God, and whence he came radiant with the glory of the Holy Presence.

THE APOSTLE

THE APOSTLE COLUMBA.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is remarkable in what obscure places the seed is often sown which feeds distant generations. Bethlehem Ephrata was but little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of her came He who was to rule ·Israel. And in no less an humble and obscure place did he labor and pray who is, in some sense, the parent of Teutonic Christianity, the only type of Ch~istian belief and life in modern times which is in any respect worthy to be called Christian. A,. bit of land amid the lashing waters of the Irish Sea-a basalt reminiscence of awful geological disturbance-a dank, stern islet shrouded in IIebridean mists, and yet the home of a saint of Hebraic earnestness, of a ruler whose sceptre was religion, and whose kingdom was the rough hearts of whole septs of barbarians, of a prophet who, with his Keltic contemporaries, laid deep foundations for the blessing of mankind in the succeeding thirteen hundred years.

Of all places, how was it that Iona should have been chosen as the fulcrum for Columba's activities ~ 'Vhat site more bleak, more forbidding, more isolated ~ The story is interesting. Somebody has called attention to the fact that every Irishman who has distinguished himself has done so either on the battle-field or in the courts of law. Columba was no exception. His unregenerate days were spent in foray and feud. The saint was, in the first instance, a red-handed kern, and it may have been penitential and remorseful reminiscence which made 1his lonely spot so congenial to him; but the immediate impulse to settlement there came from his legal entanglements ; for the record is that before his migration from Ireland to Iona, the future saint-his soldier life being abandoned for that of a priest-became involved in a lawsuit with his bishop. The Irish fighting instinct was not yet crowded out of the converted soul. Yet the cause of the trouble was so manifestly the bishop's unreasonableness, that we cannot refrain from giving Columba our sympathies, or from palliating his offence in deviating from the apostolic injunction with which the sixth of Corinthians opens. It seems that Columba, with unwearied enthusiasm, had thrown himself into the task of copying large portions of the Bible verbatim et literatim from the precious episcopal manuscripts. When the work was completed the bishop claimed the copy as a sort of propertyplagiarism. This led to litigation, and the judge (an original Dogberry) decided in the bishop's favor, on the ground that he who owned the cow owned her calf. Thereup~n Columba determined to shake the dust of the homeland from his feet. With a few followers he embarked in a boat of hides, and coasting along the stormy shores of the Scotch islands, landed finally upon Iona, there to begin h~s noble career of evangelization.

Not a very remarkable incident this, taken by itself. As if, for example, a chieftain of the Shire Highlands should become enraged with his tribal suzerain, and retire sulkily to some island in Nyassa Lake. Re- member, however, that events are only truly great or insignificant in their final result; and then recall how far-reaching the influence of Iona and of similar Scoto-Irish communities became. Its domestic mission was that of those who are called the children of God. Columba became a sort of court of arbitrament with final powers, to all the rude tribesmen of Northern Ireland and Britain; and who can measure the blessing which the faithful performance of such a function meant among these barbarous peoples 1 As a foreign missionary his influence has not ceased yet. To him we owe it, in the first instance, that the nation of Livingstone, of 11offat, of Mackay, and of John Paton is what it is. The Erromangians, the Tannese, the Kaffirs, the strangers scattered throughout U nyoro and Uganda and Formosa and Hunan, and every spot which Scotch missionary feet have trod, are to him, at the last, debtor.

How beneficent, how apostolic that Irish missionary movement in the dim twilight of the medireval era! Everyone who has read Schaffie's "Ekkehard" knows how much Switzerland Owes to it. Reichenau and St. Gallen are names redolent with the memories of the distant island. That Scandanavia felt the impulse is clearly seen from the fact that when Magnus, the free-booting king of Norway, swept over the British isles, Iona was the single place which he refused to injure. Northumbria, Germany, even distant Iceland are all under deepest obligations to Columba and to his successors at Iona. Alas that the nation which was a source of blessing to others should have so fallen herself! Alas that the word Ireland should awake, in modern' minas, the miserable associations which group themselves around rack-rent and moonlighting, Tammany Hall and' the Clan-na-Gael! Alas that the candlestick should be removed from the land of Patricius and Columba, and that their home should have become the nesting-place of oppression, of ignorance, and of priestcraft! 0 that the former things might come back! "God save Ireland !"

The following- notes on Iona and Columba are taken from the writer's journal of a visit to the spot six years ago. They are published in the hope that a new interest may be awakened in this father of missions and in the land which cradled him, and in his countrymen, whether in Europe, Australasia, or in America, who under false teaching have drifted so far from the New Testament faith in which he labored.

The day of our pilgrimage to this historic spot will ever stand as a marked day in our calendar. Was it the strange fascination of saint legends and hoary antiquities that drew us with such strong attraction to thi8 rock island of the Hebrides 1 Not altogether. Saint Columba, who lived and labored here thirteen hundred years ago, is called a monk indeed; and the stone ruins which mark his home are called a monastery ; and all this is sufficient to have incited a recent pilgrimage of Roman Catholics to this spot, and an earnest effort by means of masses and

VIEW OF CATHEDRAL AND RUINS OF CHAPTER HOUSE AND

CONVENTUAL STRGCTURES. (From S. W.) CATHEDRAL OR CHURCH OF ST. MARY'S, IONA. (~"rolll S. E.)

THE APOSTLE COLUMBA•

• canonization to hallow it as a popish shrine. The real fact seems to be, however, that Columba was a Protestant, a thousand years hefore the Reformation ; and that in his little sea-girt kingdom he kept the primitive faith in comparative purity, while in its earlier habitats it was sinking into hopeless corruption.

As to his vocation, he seems to have been a missionary more than a monk, and his so-called monastery a seminary for training his disciples in the Scriptures and in Divine communion, to fit them to be his co-laborers in the great work of carrying Christianity into Britain. Let us think of Iona, therefore, as a fortress of the ancient faith, a stronghold of primi- tive Christianity, from which the spiritual conquest of our Saxon ancestors was undertaken and carried on by the sturdiest band of warriors that ever " subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions."

In spite of its rocky solitude, there is a singular charm in the natural aspects of the place ; companion islands stud the horizon in every direc- tion, their rock-caverns affording shelter to myriads of white-winged birds; the peculiar velvety green verdure, which the moist climate nour- ishes, transforming stormy islands into emerald gems; and encircling all, an atmosphere so capricious that it alternately veils and unveils the land- scape with clond and sunshine, giving constant variety to the scene. In- deed, as the Duke of Argyle has said: "There are not many places in the world where those three voices~ the sky, the sea, the mountains, can be heard sounding in finer harmony than round Columba's Isle."

Yonder within near sight lies Staffa, with its wonderful Fingal's Cave.

The tourist who has visited cathedral after cathedral on the Continent, and has become satiated with the voluble discourse of verger and guide, can here gaze in silence upon one of God's cathedrals built without sound of hammer or saw, but far surpassing all others in grandeur; for" there is nothing like this great hall of columns standing round their ocean tioor, and sending forth in ceaseless reverberations the solemn music of its waves." Let a party sing "Old Hundred" as we did, beneath these arches of stone, and as its strains thunder and echo through the " long drawn aisle," let them tell us if they ever heard such majestic music before.

In Iona, however, there reigns an impressive silence, broken only occa- sionally by the lowing of herds and the sounds of sluggish life which issue from a few low cottages by the shore. We wander among the ruins of the little cathedral, believing or disbelieving the legend that here is the stone pillow on which the head of Columba rested at night, and here the grave in which his body was laid at his death. We enter the ruined chapel, made sacred as the scene of fervent and prevailing prayer, and the monas- tery where the Scriptures were profoundly studied and patiently tran- scribed ; but it is not the stones of the arches or the timeworn carvings which most strongly hold our attention. It is of Columbll. and the Culdees that we are thinking; of the life they lived, and the work they wrought, aud of the debt we owe them in common with all English-speaking Christians, as the planters of the Gospel among our forefathers, and of their brave resistance of such as strove to supplant that Gospel by papal counterfeits and corruptions. "7e will not, however, yield to the romancing to which the antiquity of the place tempts us, but rather we will seek to learn the profitable lessons which are to be gathered from the career of a great missionary who chose this as the centre of his operations.

1. The foundation principle of the Gospel which he sought to propagate was sound-justification by faith. We have called him a Protestant before the Reformation. A saying which passed current in his order, and which has come down to us, is, ., Not that the believer lives by righteousness, but the righteous by believing." How much this sounds like Luther's ,. Weare not saved by good works, but being saved by faith we do good works" !

2. Whatever of monasticism marked his order, it was intended as a means to a higher end. He cultivated solitude only for the sake of ser· vice; he was a monk only that he might be a greater missionary. "Farewell, Arran of my heart. Paradise is within thee. The garden of God is within sound of thy bells." So he is reported to have exclaimed on leaving an earlier retreat to become Abbot of lona. But of that selfish asceticism which seeks an ideal Paradise Regained in the ecstatic visions of angelic apparitions in the cloister, while leaving the real Paradise Lost -a condemned and perishing world-to take care of itself, he knew nothing. Perhaps we have something to learn of Columba at this point, if we would be better missionaries. The command to tarry precedes the command to go; a retreat into God should prepare an advance upon the heathen. "As the Father hath sent Me into the world," says Christ to His messengers. But before we can successfully carry out this commission, we must make real that other word of His, " Ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world." And withdrawal from this present age, and entering into profound communion with the Lord by prayer and meditation, are the essential conditions of such realization.

3. Columba deeply reverenced and profoundly studied the Holy Scriptures. Who can tell how largely the deep root and tenacious hold which Christianity gained in Scotland may have been due to this characteristic of the earliest missionary to her shores ~ If we would have an established church in the truest sense, we must have a church rooted and grounded in the Word. Columba may be said to be the former of that Scottish Christianity of which Knox in later times was the rpformer. And in no land, we believe, has the religion of Christ borne such a biblical stamp and expressed its worship and its confessions in such scriptural forms as in that country which was the principal mission-field of the lonan saint.

4. All traditions agree in ascribing to Columba a spirit of extraordinary prayerfulness. So much did he depend on communion with God, that, even when laboring among the heathen, who mocked his devotion and disturbed it by violent interruptions, he would never intermit his worship, hut always succeeded in establishing a closet in the midst of his enemies. "It seems," says Dr. Smith, in his" Gaelic Antiquities," "to have been his invariable rule not to undertake any work nor engage in any business without having first invoked God. If about to officiate -in any ministerial duty, he would first implore the Divine presence and aid to enable him to discharge it properly. If he himself or any of his friends were to go anywhither, by land or by sea, their first care was to implore God to be propitious, and their last words at parting were solemn prayer and benediction. If he administered medicines for the cure of any diseases, he accompanied them with prayer to God who healeth. If he administered even counselor advice, he would attend it with a prayer to Him who disposeth the heart to listen, often accompanying that prayer with fasting. In seasons of danger and alarm, whether public or private, he always hltd recourse to prayer as the most effectual way to prevent, or cure, or bear every evil to which man is subject."

What wonder that, with such a spirit, he should have earned the ban of papal malediction ~ Instead of penance he preached repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. In a time when the blasphemous pretentions of the papacy were attaining shape and form, his little community ordained and sent forth missionaries, as though in utter ignorance of the theory of apostolic succession and bishop's ordination. On account of these and many other distinctively primitive doctrines, this community was long under the suspicion of Roman Catholic authorities. Bede lamented " their perversity and blindness." St. Bernard denounced them as a " stubborn, stiff-necked, and ungovernable generation;" which ban we must count their highest benediction, considering the grounds on which it rested.

Beautiful and full of patriar('~al grandeur were the circumstances of his death, as the ancient tradition has handed them down to us.

" In the sacred volume this day is called' Sabbath,' which means rest, and truly to-day is to me a Sabbath, for of this my toilsome life this day shall be the last; on it after my vexatious labors I shall keep Sabbath; this night of the day of the Lord I shall go the way of my fathers." So he spake to Dermid, his faithful disciple. Midnight of that day in June found him worshipping in the church; there the sleep of death fell upon him, and when they had sought him, found him and lifted him up, his face, as the beams of their lighted candles fell upon it, shone like the face of an angel. And so they buried him amid great lamentation.

"Sublime recluse" he has been called; we prefer to name him the master missionary of those whom God used in early days to subdue kingdoms for His Son.

[NoTE.-The correction of this proof was one of the last acts of our lamented co-editor.-A. T. P.]

ANDREW P. RAPPER, M.D., D.D., I.L.D

ANDREW P. HAPPER, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

BY PRESIDENT SYLVESTER F. SCOVEL, WOOSTER, OHIO.

This missionary century has produced no more thoroughly missionary man than Dr. Happer, and few have been so long, and not many so prominently, identified with its missionary spirit and movement. In most things the full and rounded life just closed may be called a typical missionary life. As such I believe it will pass into the history of the kingdom, which is the true history of the world.

It was certainly so in its early consecration and Christian training. A statement preserved in his own handwriting runs thus: "I was born in Washington County, Pa., in the bounds of Mingo congregation, on October 20th, 1818. I was early dedicated to the ministry by a pious mother. I was sent to the Preparatory Department of Jefferson Uollege when eleven years of age. I was carefully cared for by friends in the advanced classes from the first day of my arrival. During a revival in the college in December, 1830, I was received into the communion of the church at Canonsburgh by t.he Rev. Matthew Brown, D.D., when a little past twelve years of age. I was a reader of missionary biography and literature. In my fourteenth year I formed the purpose of being a missionary, and resolved to study medicine as well as theology to fit myself for the work. All my plans in life were made subservient to this purpose. As I was too young to be a member of the missionary association known in different colleges as the Brotherhood (indeed, I did not then know of its existence), my only confidante, was an elder sister. There are three grandchildren of that sister in the mission field now." Is it not typical? Here are the home, the school, and the church combining to set an ingenuous youth of the same age as the Boy-Christ in the temple about the same " Father's business. " Here is the best product of a region and of ancestors of a noble religious type, growing, by the help of the mother (who pondered these things in her heart), the sister, the men in the Christian college (the true annex to the Christiau home), "in stature and in wisdom and in favor with God and man." Moved from within, by steady choice of the world as his field, he found every gracious influence he needed, and appears to have been untouched by any malign one. What an example for our young volunteers of to-day, and what an encouragement for Christian homes!

And the next stage shows only the normal succession to the first. " After my graduation I taught four years. I entered the Western Theological Seminary in November, 1840. I then chose India as the field of my prospective labors. I made its history, geography, philosophy, government, and mythology the subject of careful study during leisure time. In the summer of 1840 I commenced my medical studies, and in October, 1842, I went to Philadelphia to attend medical lectures." Graduated at eighteen (1836), the four years of teaching took him to twenty-two; the two years of theology (with medical reading) occupied him until twenty- four; and the fuller course in the medical college brought him at twenty- six to professional graduation in March (1844), and to missionary ordination in April. Beginning early did not mean imma~urity and. haste for him, even when there were so few willing to enter the white harvest field.

The definite purpose of complete equipment held him fast. Another type to be remembered.

And yet this purpose did not render the future missionary either con- ceited or inaccessible to advice, as witness this further paragraph: "The Rev. Drs. Swift, Elliott, and McGill were my special friends and coun- sellors. During April, 1843, I visited Princeton Seminary and made the acquaintance of Messrs. Culbertson, Loomis, Brown, and Lloyd, who were under appointment to go to China; and in Philadelphia I made the acquaintance of Dr. B. McCartee, who was going to China. During the meeting of the General Assembly in May, 1843, the Hon. Walter Lowrie suggested to me that the Board wished me to arrange so as to go to China with those who were under appointment for that field." Reluctantly the matter was submitted for counsel to the advisers before mentioned, and their advice decided for China. Then followed immediate readjustment of studies. "In Philadelphia I enjoyed the privilege of the Franklin Library, and immediately commenced to read the history of China and to study its geography, philosophy, and religions as a relaxation from medi- cal lectures, quizzes, and studies." It was evidently a larger purpose to be useful that could so easily substitute one line of culture for another, and it was determination of a high order whIch could turn to the study of the new land with a breadth and thoroughness which gave tone to his whole work there. Nor could the yet youthful missionary enthusiast help endeavoring to kindle the fire in other souls. "During the winter of 1843-44 I often made addresses on China as a field of missions, with a map of China suspended before the audience, which, so far as I know, was the first use of maps in connection with missionary addresses. "

Now begins the steadfast service of half a century-1844 to 1894.

" I sailed for China on June 22d, having graduated in medicine in the previous March at Pennsylvania University. As I was a medical missionary and there was no other medical man not located, I was assigned to the Canton station, though my own preference for the station and for my own location was for Shanghai. Subsequently alone and senior mem- ber of the mission at Canton, it became my duty, contrary to my expecta- tions, to mark out the lines on which missionary work would be pursued.

Influences not subject to my control led me to engage in educational work.

In an exigency of the mission, in order to maintain my residence among the people, I commenced medical work, and I was thus engaged in all three departments of mission work-preaching, educaiionaI, medical. I itinerated all about Canton with Dr. Ball when it was considered not safe to go into the country. " Was there ever a clearer case of God's willingness to use the sanctified common-sense of thorough preparation ~ And was ever courage more needed or more rewarded ~ That was no light matter to go out on the good ship Gahota for a passage of one hundred and twenty days. Only five ports were open, and Hong Kong had just been ceded to England in 1841. Everything was to be shaped, even if not to be planted. The hatred to foreigners was intense. Those willing to rent to the missionaries were imprisoned for it in every case, and one such inhabitant died in prison. A mob was raised to exterminate all foreigners, Dr. Happer has told us, when one of them happened to knock over a fruit-basket which stood in a gateway. A little improvement came with the treaty of 1847, but as England would not consent to use force to open the city gates as promised, they remained closed until 1856. No wonder there were years of waiting for first converts. They were able to keep possession of any rented quarters only by stratagem. The case of the Arrow in 1856 brought such riots that all missionary labor was suspended at Canton, and the workers retired to Macao till order could be restored. In 1858 the American treaty protected the Chinese converts, and surpassed, in that, the provisions of the British treaty. From this time on property could be rented or purchased. Other cities were opened. The good conduct of the missionaries had been reported to the central government in answer to a series of inquiries. Facilities for them (it is worth remembering) were first tendered to our ambassador (Hon. W. B. Reed). Though he could not accept the proposal limited to one class, he would not conceal a fact so favorable to the missionaries. Dr. Happer received independent confirmation of this fact from Bishop Boone, and mentions it in the pages of a very brief " Retrospect," printed but not published in 1884, after forty years of service. Just at that time serious complications were arising, and yet the clear testimony was given that" none of the converts had been known to deny their faith even when cast into prison. "

The courage necessary for persistent service sustained this noble man under varied labors and contrary winds of influence. It enabled him to bear the severities of the climate and the severe test of failing health. With serious disease of the heaIt he journeyed once, alone, from China to the United States.

The waiting and the working brought the blessing at last. " It was only after ten years of the most assiduous labor that I was permitted to welcome the first convert, and during those ten years of clearing the ground and of seed·sowing, I felt no more discouragement than I did during a subsequent period of ten years, during which there was a continuous revival, and I was permitted to receive forty persons into the church each successive year" (Anniversary Sermon, p. 26). "As soon as we had any room Mrs. Happer commenced a girls' boarding.school. The work was enlarged on several liues. Dr. Kerr was sent, at my request, to relieve me of the medical work. Miss Noyes enlarged the work for the girls. Mr. Preston and Mr. Condit continued the itinerating, and I continued the pl'eaching and the educational work. Some fille hundred converts were received into the first church while under my charge, and some fifty of the pupils of the training school became assistants in various capacities as preachers, teachers, colporteurs, etc., while under my care. Some of them went to California, the Hawaiian Islands, and Australia. Two were ordained as evangelists, and three others were licensed."

This would seem to be enough for even a largely planned life, but there is more. Side by side with the engrossing work, and off the field as well as on it, Dr. Happel' has kept up a remarkable literary efficiency. He never wrote without some specific end in view, and always with the real logic and eloquence of facts. He was careful of authorities and painstaking in examining them. Some of the earlier studies in Chinese literature are of permanent value, and the range of subjects is large. We regret they cannot be mentioned here in detail.

But it was for China that his pen and thought were most busied. He began the stndy of that marvellous country and its massive population and its venerable institutions before he had seen either. He began to write about these things toward the latter part of his work, and after his return from the field he maintained the keenest interel:tt in and watchfulness for China's good. It is to be desired that in some form his views and experiences may be given to the Christian public. They must be omitted here.

Passing on from this we are arrested by another marked feature in Dr. Happer's life work. He believed not only in the educational side of mission work, but had special convictions concerning tbe place of the higher education as a factor in winning the world to the great Teacher. It has been seen how early his own attention was turned toward this work as indispensable in preparing a native ministry for China; and he had a high conception of the function of the Christian college in the civilized countries as imperatively demanded for the raising up of ministers and missionaries. A child of such an institution in the very origin of his spiritual experience and missionary purposes, he could never feel that any other purpose should supersede this for a Christian college, nor could he understand anything of the feeling that marks this end as relatively inferior. His interest and conviction were both expressed in moving pleas for his Alma Mater (Washington and Jefferson), and in connection with all that he said and did after his removal to the seat of the University of Wooster. His early work in this department was fruitful. "The students of this training school were all converted under my own ministry except a very few. Some fifty were connected afterward with the mission as Christian workers in various capacities." And this though the boys were required b~fol'e they left home to promise not to become Christians, and forced at each return home to worship the ancestral tablets to show that the promise had been kept. He had been effectively aiding in the work of developing a medical missionary college during the last year of his life by correspondence and personal effort. He could not but deplore the fact that while so much help was afforded those who would enter mission work in other directions, almost nothing had been done to aid in the necessarily expensive medical training now so much needed. He wrote with a heroic tone against the idea that self-sacrifice kept young men out of missions and the ministry, and was only anxious to facilitate their way through difficulties for which they were not responsible by pleading for the Christian colleges at home and abroad. To the latter he had given most earnest efforts. About $120,000 had been secured in payments and pledges for the endowment of such an institution, which, for evident reasons, he thought should be situated not in the district in which he had labored, but in Northern China. To this, it is proper to say, his will intended that the accumulated result of a life-time of economy and wise use of originally small sums should be dedicated. It is to be hoped that his wishes may yet be carried out as to location, endowment, and the predominance of English as the language of instruction. And as he expected the final influences of his life to be concentrated in this direction, it was most eminently fitting that the subject should be chosen for the discourse delivered in April, 1894, on the occasion of the celebration by the Presbytery of the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination as a missionary. That address was published by the Presbytery (Pittsburgh), accompanied with a brief biographical statement and a photograph. A large edition was circulated, and it is soon to appear as one of the permanent documents of the Presbyterian Board of Aid for Colleges.

But let no one suppose that even this marked estimate of one agency led Dr. Happer to be ignorant of or out of sympathy with any other. On the contrary, that which finally impresses itself upon us is that he was pre-eminently a "fellow-worker unto the kingdom of God." Nothing that promised to glorify Christ and save men was foreign to him. For evangelistic work at home and abroad, on frontier and in city depths, among our home-born and among all the scattered and exceptional populations, he has expressed the profoundest interest. Nothing elicited warmer commendation than the enterprise into which the Young Men's Christian Association has grown-the sending of secretaries for work among the young men of the East, who are, just as they emerge from heathenism, in such special peril. No participator in the great Detroit Convention of the Volunteers enjoyed it more keenly or understood its significance more thoroughly. He loved loyally his own denomination, but nothing fettered his affection for the Church universal or his intelligent enthusiasm for the Church militant. His constant reading and questioning were concerning the things of the kingdom. Missionary literature of more than one epoch he haa at command. He was an ardent patriot and had clear convictions as to governmental policies, internal and international, yet he was profoundly convinced of the true brotherhood of man, and knew better what it meant than thousands who use the phrase ignorantly and selfishly. The kingdom of God was not only real to him, but the greatest and all-embrac- ingreality. The future consummation was certain. All the work in the hot sun was nothing but a condition. The fewness of the laborers and the vastness of the harvest were burned in upon his soul. He thought of all young lives given to this service as reaching man's highest possibilities.

He was willing to take any place and any reward, though entering early and working late. Everything that touched the kingdom anywhere touched him.

Physically he was tall, straight as an arrow, and, when in health, moved quickly. His eye was especially bright, his face expressive, and his manners courteous enough to be called courtly. I never heard him say a bitter word of anybody. Charity and not criticism was the law of his lips. He was quiet and self-contained, yet responding most readily in conversation. He rather sought than gave advice. Modestly estimating the worth of his own work, he never paraded either attainments or honore, while yet sensitive to genuine appreciation. He was dowered with in- domitable perseverance, and could carry forward a life purpose as silently as a deep river would flow. He loved books much, but men more and the kingdom most. He had the deepest sense of the merit and worth of his fellow-workers, and delighted in honoring them in every way possible.

He was hopeful, pre-eminently, because he belie·ed so profoundly. To the last day of his life this was evident. I cannot forget the glow with which he expressed the conviction that all was going well in the world despite all appearances to the contrary. His confidence was invincible, and certainly none knew the difficulties better than he. He was devoted to prayer. Almost every article closed with a call to prayer. His last look on retiring for the last time rested on the" Cycle" of prayer. The last publication to which he called my special attention was that number of the Student Volunteer which was wholly given up to prayer. The last book he was reading was Dr. Piersoll's "New Acts of the Apostles," and his paper-knife laid in the chapter on prayer.

Dr. Happer's life was long. He died on October 27th (1894), having lived one week of his seventy-seventh year. Yet he never seemed con- scious of being a member of a past generation. The work was so much to him that the" sunset hours" were felt to be the right ones for special diligence. There was just a gradual deepening in the intensity of the desire to be useful. He was nearly a complete exception to the general rule. Whittier wrote to Holmes: "The bright, beautiful ones who began life with us have all passed into the great shadows of silence."

And Holmes answered to Whittier: "You and I are no longer on a raft, but on a spar. At our age we must live chiefly in the past.

We are lonely, very lonely, these last years." But loneliness I never saw in Dr. Happer's life or heard from his lips. The glow of something more than life's sunset was visible in his remarkable activity. It was the Christian's sure hope for himself and for the race that not only gave him something more inspiring than Whittier's" calm trust in the eternal goodness, " but made the knowledge that he could still be useful a complete deliverance from a life in the past. Glorious result!

Dr. Happer did not seem to have a cloud of disappointed ambition or a murmur of discontent as to the ratio of progress in the great work. Around him gathered appreciative friends, and during this year his third degree was granted by the University beside which he lived. Influence through the press and speech continued to the last. There were plans to meet and mould successive classes of young people, of whom there was good reason to hope many would enter the mission field and of whom some 'would go to China. He was permitted to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination. One of his sons (Mr. Andrew Happer, Jr.) was at home from civil service in China to pay affectionate attention du:ring the last months and days. And death itself, it was so ordered by God's good providence, came quietly and with the least possible suffering. It was as Whittier wrote (in 1869) : " I will not teach, in mournful speech, That joys are brief and hopes are lies; To life well spent, its sun's descent Is cloudless as its morning sides."

And it was true as Holmes wrote (in 1881) : "The dismantling of the human organism is a gentle process more obvious to those who look on than to those who are the subject of it."

Taking his life as a whole, the epitaph the poet already quoted wrote for Samuel E. Sewall (1884) may be applied: " Noiseless as light that melts the darkness is, Be wrought as duty led and honor bid; No trumpet heralds victories like his, The unselfish worker in his work is hid."

Dr. Happer loved nature. He chose the site for his new home because it opened upon scenery like that specially associated with his youth, and now, by his own direction, he lies with his forefathers amid the scenes of his youth, the impression of which he had borne with him over all seas and through the long years. The picture will never fade out of the minds of some-this venerable servant of God and friend of man, seated in his study surrounded by mission books and by the brilliant colored Chinese inscriptions which adorned the walls. His identification with that land continued unbroken. The estimate of him there, on the part of the Church general, was expressed in the resolution passed by the four hundred and thirty missionaries present at the great Conference of Shanghai in 1890. At an earlier visit to this country the following testimonial was numerously and representatively signed: "The undersigned foreign residents of Canton, irrespective of creed or nationality, desire to unite with your friends and colaborers in Pekin, Shanghai, Canton, and other cities of China, in hearty congratulations that you have been permitted to enjoy so long a career of usefulness and honor, with its arduous duties and great responsibilities, on a field of missionary labor demanding unflinching fidelity and steadfast devotion to a sacred trust, blended with judicious action and exemplary life." The Daily Press, of Canton, at the same time said: "He is, we believe, the only Protestant missionary who has remained at his post for the long period of forty years. His sympathies have always been ardently enlisted in his work. He will be missed in Canton and China." We may add that his death will be a great loss to China in the United States. He knew the past of missions and of diplomacy. He had received the highest marks of respect and confidence there. He had the ear of the people here. Close touch was maintained with the best sources of information. He was always ready to correspond privately or write publicly as to what needed to be known or done with regard to China or the Chinese in our own land. He had the wisdom of long experience and the courage of conviction.

Dr. Happer's place in missionary biography will be a marked one. He entered China just after the earliest pioneers. His work admirably supplemented theirs, and enlarged it and made it bear permanent fruit in all departments. He aided to give standing to all missionaries and all their work by his unblemished life and intelligent service of nearly half a century, and by close intercourse with high officials. He took up the questions of his time with profound study. He helped to interest thou. sands incidentally and directly in the work for the vast Empire of the East.

In closing wc may recur to thc intimation made at the opening. This is a typical missionary life. Its ultimate origin was in the heart life of a covenanting mother. Its conscious origin was in a choice as early as it was intelligent and firm. Its proportions were indicated by the thoroughness of the preparation determined upon and actually realized. It exhibits a remarkable combination of initiative and submission to sound advice. No opportunity came amiss, whether in preaching or printing or practising. the medical art, or teaching or planning or research or diplomacy. Some. thing creditable was done wherever there was occasion to do anything. Closest intercourse with the best side of the great nation he learned to respect and to admire in some things never blinded him to its lost condition or to the necessity of the stricter Christian casuistry in guiding the lives of the converts amid their perplexities. This life was helped in saving men by keeping in touch with everything which could be counted an important factor in their earthly lives. Seeking first the kingdom, knowledge of all was sought which could either help or hinder it. This whole life was marked by intense devotion, steady persistence, unflinching courage in all dangers, invincible hopefulness under all delays, and the patience which marks the perfect man. The motive of this life was love

HINDU REFORMERS OF TIDS CENTURY

of men, the sustaining power in it was the whole Word of God, and prayer was ever, through wrestling with God, the renewal of its vigor. Its activity was incessant, and continued by the willing spirit to the last possibilities of the failing flesh. Never content with what could be accomplished alone, this life was characterized by a generous enthusiasm for co-operation with every agency that could serve or save mankind, and ever deeply concerned for the number and character and quality of those who were to come after and press on the work to its certain and glorious consummation.

And now what an appeal for enlistment sounds out of this missionary life so typical in its duration and breadth, its intensity and efficiency! Can anything be too good for foreign missions ~ Can any career go beyond the possibilities of missions in offering to our Christian youth (young women as well as young men) the noblest possible opportunities for the employment of the rarest endowments most carefully cultivated ~ Joseph Cook has said: "There is a best way to live, and it is best to live the best way." In the light of missionary biography, the best way seems to be the missionary way. Who will be " baptized for the dead" 1 HINDU REFORMERS OF THIS CENTURY.

BY J. E. TUPP.

Hinduism is often spoken of as one of the most conservative forces of the world, and in some respects it may be considered to be so. But the Hindu religion of to-day is not the religion of two thousand years ago. Excrescences of all kinds, the natural growth of many centuries of ignorance and superstition, have accrued to it, and it has been the aim of all reformcrs to remove these excrescences and to restore Hinduism to an older and purer form. Many such reformers there have been. Through all history a constant succession of them is seen, but only in a few cases has their influence extended beyond the people and race of their own time. In this century three prominent men have arisen, who have endeavored to lead their countrymen back from idolatry and polytheism to the theism which they profess to find in the Upanishads and Vedas, the early and sacred books of their religion. Many have hoped that Hinduism, assailed by them from within and by Christianity from without, was about to enter on a brighter day and a purer faith. These hopes have not been fulfilled.

Ram Mohun Roy, the earliest of the three reformers, of whom we wish to give a short account, was born at the close of the last century in Burdwan, a district of Bengal, of rich and high-caste parents. As with many other reformers, his more iconoclastic opinions disappeared with his youth, and the temperate zeal of his mature age brought him fewer converts than the fiery zeal of his earlier years promised. While still very young, he published, with the aid of the press established by the Serampore missionaries, a protest against idolatry, thereby raising against himself such a storm of indignation that he was obliged to leave his father's house and for some years to become a wanderer. During this time he was, however, supplied with sufficient funds to enable him to travel about the country, making religion, practical and theoretical, the object of his study and research. He penetrated as far as Thibet, attracted thither by the fame of the Buddhist religion j but after a time he was compelled to leave the country, having there also condemned the mass of fable and idolatry which had grown round what he had expected to find the pure theistic religion originally established by Buddha. In his twenty-first year he returned to his father's house j but the idolatrous practices of his countrymen again compelled him to break silence, and again he had to leave his home, and this time he made his way to Calcutta. For some years he appears to have remained there mastering the languages–Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, and Greek-which would enable him to study the holy books of the great religions, Jewish, Hindu, Mohammedan, or Christian, in their original dress. He had thus access to all sources of human knowledge, and was well fitted to arrive at conclusions to which intellect alone was guide.

The opinions he formed were such as have appeared very attractive to many minds. In the sacred books and in the minds of men he thought he saw everywhere implanted a belief in one great Supreme Being, the Arbiter of the destinies and lives of men during their passage through this world, their Judge in the world to come. The fatherhood of God, the brother hood of man-two prominent dogmas–he thought he found imbedded in all religions j the love and veneration due to the first aud the duties to the latter everywhere inculcated. Caste he denounced as anti-social j idolatry as degrading to the worshipper and insulting to the Ruler of the world. He preached pure theism as a basis on which all the religions of the world might be re-established, and all nations united in concord and peace. It is both strange and interesting to see, from the East as from the West, this idea arise as the great hope of the future, given out by those who believe in the power, the benignity, and the love of the great Ruler of the universe, but who are unable to receive the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Inspired by the hope that these doctrines had only to be preached and to be made known to ensure their universal adoption, Ram Mohun Roy, in 1830, established an association, since known as the Brahmo Sabha (the Society of Brahm, the Supreme Being). The idea attracted many, though there were few declared adherents. A house was bought in Calcutta, a small endowment was raised, and regular services were established. But now it was evident that the founder was no long~r the root and branch reformer he had been in his earlier years. Caste was recognized, though formerly so strongly condemned j the Scriptures read were confined to the holy books of the Hindus, and were expounded by learned Brahmans. The life and character of Christ, though often spoken of before in terms of the greatest love and reverence, were never referred to in thc services. In everything it was evident that the adaptation of Hinduism to what was deemed an enlightened time, not its radical reform, was the object aimed at. Instead, however, of remaining in Calcutta to watch over the interests of the young society, Ram Mohun Roy, within a year of its foundation, left the country for England. There he received great attention and notice; but he was chiefly, as was perhaps natural, attracted by the Unitarians, so much so, indeed, that at this time he might almost be considered one of their number. He continued his religious studies, and published a book in which he spoke of Jesus as " the Founder of truth and of true religion," and of His precepts as "the sole guide to peace and happiness." But though he called himself" a follower of Christ," who is " the spiritual Lord and King of Jews and Gentiles, " he refused, when dying shortly afterward in Bristol, to be baptized, and gave special instructions that he should not be buried as a Christian, lest the interests of his heirs should be prejudiced. His visit to England was in itself a violation of caste ; but from his time to our own Christian baptism has been the one final breaking of caste rules, from which no recession is possible.

The early death of its founder was an irreparable loss to the little society in Calcutta. It lingered on for some years without much life or influence, known only to a narrow and ever-narrowing circle, until new impulse and life were given to it by the rise of another reformer, a man of much the same stamp and spirit as its original founder.

Babu Debendro Nath Tagore was born in Calcutta in 1818, the son of millionaire parents, and was, in his early youth, surrounded by all the sensual indulgences which especially beset such a family in an Eastern city. The account of his awakening to serious things-an account given in words which would seem appropriate to some medireval mystic-may be best given in his own language: "From my sixteenth to my twentieth year I was intoxicated with the pleasures of the flesh, regardless of spiritual interests, and dead to c.ooscience and to God. Once, on the occasion of a domestic calamity, as I lay drooping and wailing in a retired spot, the God of glory suddenly revealed Himself in my heart, and so entirely charmed me and sweetened my heart and soul that for a time I continued ravished, quite immersed in a flood of light. The world outside and the world within both seemed bathed in a sweet and serene stream of celestial effulgence. What was it but the light of truth, the water of baptism, the message of salvation ! Was it a vision that so charmed me 1 No! The living presence of the living God, who could doubt 1" But this season of ecstasy was followed by a long period of struggle, and it was not till he reached the twenty-fifth year of his life that he felt his "inferior propensities curbed," " the wild fury of passion abated," "conscience reinstated in its exalted place," "the world shorn of its attractions," and" God made his only comfort and delight. "

The zeal of the young and eager enthusiast soon attracted notice, and a circle gathered around him. His wealth was of the greatest help in enabling him to erect a school, to found a press, and to start a periodical. The new society attached itself to the old and now languishing one established by Ram Mohun Roy, and. branches' were established. Its object was, as his had been, to revert to the pure theistic doctrine of their forefathers; to encourage a knowledge of the natural sciences, astronomy, and natural history, believing that increase in such knowledge could only add to the glory of God; to lead lives of holiness and self-dedication to good works. Authority for this faith they believed to be enshrined in their sacred books. Nath Tagore not only set himself to the study of Sanscrit, in order to have access to the original writings, but he deputed four pandits to visit Benares to procure and to investigate there the earlier Vedas.

The result of their labor was disappointing, as, indeed, might have been anticipated by anyone acquainted with the works, of English Sanscrit scholars. Though pure theism might be inferred from some parts of the Vedas, yet their teaching was so contradictory, and in some places so unmistakably pantheistic, that they could no longer be considered the source of fundamental truth. A new covenant was therefore drawn up, by which all the members of the association bound themselves to worship no created being, but only the supreme Brahm, the Maker of all.

But though the authority of the Vedas had thus been radely shaken, they still retained the first place in the worship and in the services of the Brahmo Sabha, or Somaj. The Christian Scriptures were acknowledged to be entirely theistic, but were not allowed to supplant the national writings.

In 1858 the Brahmo Somaj entered on the most vigorous portion of its existence by the accession to its numbers of Babu Keshab Chandra Sen, a man well fitted by character, learning, and position to be a leader to his countrymen. Hope ran high, not only in India, but in England and other countries where he was known, that here at last was the man who would lead his countrymen to Christ. These hopes have· not been fulfilled.

Babu Keshab Chandra Sen, a member of a distinguished family, was born in Calcutta in 1838, and was brought up in the special worship of the Vishnu. But the education he received in the English college, though not directly Christian, proved, as it so often does, destructive to the Hindu faith. In the light of Western knowledge, founded on facts and on history, the old legends concerning the gods of the Hindu Pantheon seemed ridiculous, and the rites by which they 'were worshipped debasing. For some time he remained in religious apathy, believing all religions to be equally unfounded; but at last he felt that in this state of mind no happiness could be obtained, and he sought refuge in prayer. He has himself told us how, at this time, he was helped neither by book nor by any man, but by the voice of God speaking directly to his soul. His experiences even more than those of his predecessors seem like those of the Christian convert.

It was not nntil this time that the Babu heard of the Brahmo Somaj, so quiet and unaggressive had it become. A tract that came his way made him acquainted with it, and he immediately sought an interview with Rajendra Isath Tagore, aud soon joined his association, which now took to itself the high-sounding title of " the Church of India."

Though at this time still very young, the Babu's influence soon became paramount. For the first time the little society was roused into missionaryactivity. Even Nath Tagore, still the nominal head, was so moved by the younger and more ardent reformer, that he gave up his Brahmanical thread, and removed the family idol. Every effort was made to quicken the life of the association, to rouse them to a purer worship and more active philanthropic life. The Babu himself gave up his appointment in the Bank of Bengal in order to become the minister of the community, and to devote his whole time to its service. Like his predecessors, he had prepared himself for this position by devoting much time to the study of all religions, and to the onslaught that had been made on them j and, like them, while he spoke of the Christian Scriptures with the highest reverence and praise, the traditions of his race and his feelings as a patriot still tempted him to give the Vedas the first place among the religious writings of the world.

For some years the two leaders worked together with as much harmony as could be expected from two men who, though one in aim, were very different in temperament j but at last dissensions arose, and the younger and more advanced section of the community broke off, under Babu Keshab Chandra Sen's leadership, and formed a more democratic society of their own, under the title of " the Progressive Somaj."

As with the older societies, they proposed to find the foundations for their beliefs in the sacred books of the world, and more especially in their own j but the Babu has put it on record more than once that, in his opinion, the highest authority of all was to be found, not in these books, bUl in the direct voice of God to the human soul. In contradiction to his frequently declared disbelief in supernatural revelation, he maintained that at different times God had raised up for Himself prophets, to whom He had, in a more special and intimate way, revealed Himself and His will. In this category he placed the prophets of the Old Testament, Christ and Mohammed, and in more or less express terms he claimed himself to be the prophet raised up in these last times.

Of the extreme eclecticism of his views, the following extract from a contribution to the Theistic Quarterly in 1880 will be the best exponent: " To me the Bible is a blessed home, to which I often like to retire after my refreshing devotions, and I read and meditate over the Old Testament and the New. From such perusal I derive much help, much sympathy and much comfort, much profound response to what I treasure as the most sacred treasure of my being. The Bible is the Word of Life indeed. It seems as if the Bible was written for me especially. In the Shastras of my own country, III the Upanishads, the Bhagvat Gita (the Divine Song), I feel as if I am breathing my own natural atmosphere. It is to me an- other home, replete with clear and hallowed associations of national an- tiquity, full of the fragrance of a piety as original as it is true and congenial to me. It is as impossible for me to cease to be Hindu in spirit and aspiration as it is impossible for me to change my skin. The Upanishads and the Bhagvat furnish the staple food of my being. I may as soon cease to contemplate on them as lose my spiritual existence. Buddhism is to me also divine. The discipline and ordinances of Sakya Siddartha have a strange authority and attraction for my nature. In meditativeness, in self-congeniality, in peacefulness, in mental illumination and internal peace, Gautama is my ideal, and from Buddhism I sincerely declare I derive spiritual help which no other religion can afford me. With some of the sentiments of Hafiz, Sheikh Sadi, and Moulana Roum I-have come in contact; and what is there to equal their beauty, their depth, their tenderness, their intoxicated spirituality ~ Therefore, I say, my glorious religion has opened out to me the Scriptures and the spiritual treasures of all nations."

The great aim of the Brahmoists from the first had been the unification of all religions, but few could subscribe to such a confession as the above.

As time went on there were again disagreements in the society, largely caused by the extravagant claims and autocratic behavior of the leader. In 1878 a definite split occurred, the immediate occasion being the marriage of Babu Keshab Chandra Sen's daughter to the Raja of Kuoh Behar. Both bride and bridegroom were under the marriageable age, and child marriage was one of the customs of his country which the Babu had most strongly opposed, while the rites by which the marriage was celebrated were such as seemed idolatrous to many Brahmoists. Again a band of seceders formed a new church, believing themselves to be returning to the faith and aspirations of the parent society.

The Babu still led the older association, but in time his pretensions alienated many from him. In imitation of the Church of England, he issued a creed of thirty-nine articles, and in extravagant words he proclaimed his new dispensation.

" All other dispensations," he wrote, " are harmonized and unified in the synthetic unity of the new dispensation. A whole hos/' of churches art:. resolved into a scientific unity. In the midst of the multiplicity of dispensations in the world there is undoubtedly a concealed unity, and it is of the highest importance to us all that we should discover it with tlie light of logic and of science. " Hi issued a proclamation to " All my soldiers in India." "Ye are my soldiers, my covenanted soldiers. Ye are ' bound to fight valiantly and faithfully under my banner, and no other shall ye serve."- Such language did him at the time much harm ; but after his death, which occurred soon afterward, the extravagances of his later years were forgotten and the great services of his earlier ones only remembered. No successor has been allowed to enter his pulpit, and his memory is still fondly cherished by many. In his later years some enthusiastic followers worshipped him as if he were a god, and these honors were accepted by him.

One other band of reformers must be briefy mentioned. It is that which is now known under the name of the Arya Somaj, and was founded in the middle of the century by Swami Dayananda Saraswati, a Mahratta Pandit. Like the other reformers of whom we ha.ve written, Dayananda was in early youth repelled and disgusted by the idolatrous rites of Hinduism. Like them, he set himself to travel and to a study of the other religions of the world. He became a convert to pure theism, for which he thought he found sanction in the Vedas. He proclaimed their authority as entirely contradictory to the Hindu practice of his time. But, unlike the other leaders, he refused to acknowledge the sanctity of the ancient books of the other religions of the world, and a determined opposition to Christianity and a desire if possible to suppress it, even by law, in India became in time one of the most marked aims of this society. This aggressiveness has been in some ways an advantage to it, and of all the sects of reformed Hinduism, it has no'w the largest number of adherents. It has given itself up largely to fostering education, and ha~ branches in many parts of India and one in London.

Notwithstanding the high character and elevated moral aims of the Brahmoist leaders, the movement cannot be considered to have had a success at all commensurate with its early history and expectations. It has, indeed, been a half-way house for some who, in the light of modern education, can no longer believe in the grosser superstitions of Hinduism, but are still unable to accept the Christian Gospel. Its negative creed, without anything 9f that" super-rational" element (as Mr. Benjamin Kidd calls it in his lately published and much-talked-of book), has been unable to affect changes in the life or to keep the active devotion of its professed adherents. At the last census its numbers were found to be below five thousand, and these were divided into three different and sometimes hostile parties. Not only have the hopes of its own party been dashed to the ground, but the hopes also of the Christian world. The reformers had been hailed as men likely to lead their countrymen from idolatry through theism to the bright light of the Gospel. Something they have done, and their influence has probably been of wider extent than their numbers would indicate; but we have again seen that more vivifying influences than purely intellectual ones must be at the bottom of any great religious movement. The love of Christ constraining the hea~t of man is the only lever that will

FACTS AND FIGURES FROM BRITISH INDIA

be found sufficient to raise the people of India from superstition and heathenism to the worship of the one living God and His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.

FACTS AND FIGURES FROM BRITISH INDIA. * BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PR.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The English Government has published in a volume of 299 pages the tabulated results of its last census of India, the most extensive that was ever undertaken, upon which more than a million dollars were expended. A census of the entire Roman Empire would have been a small affair in comparison with that of British India, which contains fully 287,000,000 human beings, or the fifth part of the human family. It is a territory in which the population each year increases on the average 2,700,000, and the collector of statistics returning in a decade will find an increase of 27,900,000, a popUlation almost as great as the entire kingdom of Prussia contains. The number of children under five years of age is 45,000,000, almost equal to the population of the whole German Empire. In India there are no fewer than 22,600,000 widows, of whom 250,000 are not yet fourteen years of age.

Some of the figures and data of these census statistics are very instructive. British India is no industrial country; 171,700,000 of the inhabitants devote themselves to agriculture. The era of large centres of population has not yet reached India. Only 27,200,000 Jive in cities, and these do not increase at a greater ratio than the population as such. The census reports only 28 cities of more than 100,000 inhabitants, the total population of these being 6,173,000. In all India there is not a single city with a population of a million. Bombay, with its suburbs, is the largest, but has only 821,764 people.

European ideas but slowly permeate these masses. It is naturally impossible to compel the Indians to marry widows, but the law has prevented their being burned alive. It is a doubtful specimen of human feeling to permit lepers,1)f whom there are 126,000, to marry. But the law has certainly did the correct thing prohibiting their being buried alive, as was done before. In 1891-92 there were 655,500,000 letters, papers, and packages sent through the mails in India. Railroads have now been built over 27,077 kilometres (nearly 17,000 miles), but even this means of intercourse has not been able to break down the caste spirit, although 126,600,000 passengers were carried in 1890• • Digest largely from an article by Director Zahn, In the .AUge1Mine Mi8BiorI8. ZeU8ehrift, No.7, h. a. _nd what a Babylonish confusion of tongues exists in polyglot India! The most widely spread is the Hindustani, yet this is spoken only by 85,600,000 of the population, or only about 29 per cent of the entire people. The census reports no fewer than 117 different languages in the country. Of these, however, there are 5 Indian, 8 Asiatic, and 23 European tongues, which are together spoken only by 5601 people j 17 other languages constitute the means of communication for contingents of from 1000 to 10,000 ; 22 per cent of 10,000 to 100,000, and 22 more are used by fewer than a million people. Yet there are more than 20 languages in British India, each spoken by more than a million people. The least of this class is the Pashtu, with 1,080,931. Next to the Hindustani comes the Bengali, with 41,300,000 to use it. Five other languages, "among them the Telugu and the Tamil, are each spoken by more than 10,000,000.

These languages are anything but closely related, and by no means belong to the same family of tongues. The census divides the 117 languages in question into 17 groups or families. Of these the most important is the Aryan or Indo-European, spoken by 195,400,000 Indians, while the next numerically is the Dravidic, including 14 languages spoken by 52,900,000.

In educational matters excellent progress has been made. It is less than half a century since the government determined to take this matter into its own hands. The census makes a distinction between public institutions of learning, which are supported entirely by the State; aided institutions, supported in part from the State treasury, and unaided private institutions. The middle class has decreased in the last ten years; the first and third class have increased. About two thirds of the pupils attend the private schools and one third the public. The schools of the second and third class each number about 60,000 j the public State schools, 21,235. Of these 142,038 schools in India, 139 have university courses, 154 are seminaries or normal colleges for teachers, 10,496 are secondary or advanced schools, 130,874 are elementary schools. The elementary schools report 3,284,751 pupils j the secondary, 548,036, and the seminaries and universities, 21,632 students. The number of natives who secure academic degrees is comparatively small. Five universities have the right to examine for degrees, and these have an established reputation for refusing degrees to any and every unworthy candidate. In the last five years 81,086 applied for admission to final examinations, but only 26,940 were passed. Of course the masses in India as such are not yet educated. The great majority of the natives are still analphabets. An examination of the report shows that of every 100 East Indians, 94.7 cannot read nor write, this percentage being unequally divided between men and women j but of 100 men nearly 10 per cent can read and write; but of 1000 Indian women only 4 have this accomplishment.

The religious census is probably the most interesting in these instructive tablets of figures and facts. Here is the result: 1. Hindus (Brahmans)………….•..•… 207,731,727 2. Mohammedans …….••••……..••… 57,321,164 3. Aborigines (Animists) …………. , … . 9,280,467 4. Buddhists..••.•….•……….•…… 7,131,361 5. Christians •••••••….•.••••………. 2,284,380 6. Sikhs..•.•.•.•.•..•……….•.•…•• 1,907,833 7. Parsees …•….••••…….•……..• 89,904 8. Jews..••….••…•…•…….•.•….. 17,194 9. Unclassified ……………………. . 42,763 TotaL …• " .•••.•…….•…•..•. 285,806,793 The Christians are scattered all over India, but constitute different percentages of the population in different localities, varying from 7 in every 100,000 in the Panjab, to tIle Presidency of Madras with 2 out of 1000 ; in fact, about three fourths of all the Indian Christians live here. The Christians of India are not all the fruit of mission toil. Fully 35,645 European, 36,082 Eurasian, and 200,000 Syrian Christians are not converts of this work. Of the remaining 2,012,197, the Roman Catholics can claim 1,243,529 adherents. It is interesting, in this connection, that the official census for the first time gives us reliable data on the Roman Catholic work in India. The reports of the Missiones Gatholica! concerning the propaganda have all along been inaccurate and exaggerated. Of the Protestants, 371,692 are found in the Presidency of Madras, while 102,367 are found in Bengal and 96,226 in Burma. There are 592,612 native Protestant Christians in India. divided among the denominations as follows: Church of England ..•••…•.•••.••……• , … 164,028 Presbyterian ………•.•.•.•………..•…. 30,915 Protestants ……….•.•••…•.•………… 49,223 Lutherans …•………•.•..••……••…..• 64,243 Baptists•..•….••••….••••…• ' ..•.•••…. 186,487 Met.hodists ………….•………•••…..••• 13,412 Others …………….•………….••..•.. 84,305 Total. …•……………. , ….•….• 592,613 Just who are meant by " Protestants" and" Others" in the tables does not appear. The growth of Protestantism is seen in the following: 1861 there were 198,087 Protestants, 1871" "286,987 " an increa8e of 88,890, or 44.9% 1881" "492,883 " " " "205,895" 41. 7% 1891" "592,612 " " " " 99,730 "20.2% Dr. F. M. Zahn, who is a well-known German authority on mission subjects, in discussing these statistics, draws attention to the fact that there is a heavy decrease in percen'.;age during the last decade compared with the figures of preceding decades, but inclines tq the belief that there must have been some error in making the summary, either in the last report or in the data for earlier years, and thinks that the matter cannot be definitely decided until the statistics for 1900 will be on hand. Should, however, all the figures as given be entirely correct, then the ratio of increase is smaller in India now than formerly. Zahn thinks, too, that the objection urged to Christian work, that while the increase in population in India is each year 2,700,000, the entire number of Christians is only 2,200,000, and that consequently the absolute increase in population is greater than the entire Christian community, is not to be regarded as discouraging, because similar objections could have been made in the early days of Christianity, when the apostolic Church went out conquering and to conquer. The question is whether the leaven of Christianity is at work in India, and this is th~ase beyond a doubt. At any rate, the Protestant Church there increased at a greater ratio than the population of the empire. During the period in which statistics are at hand, the population has increased 10.9 per cent, while Protestantism has increased 20.2 per cent. This increase is, however, disproportionally distributed. In Bengal the increase of population stands to the increase in Protestantism in the proportion of 7.3 per cent to 22.4 per cent; in Madras, 15.9 to 24 per cent; in the Central Provinces, 12 to 58 per cent; in the Northwestern Provinces, 6.2 to 271 per cent. In Bombay the data are even more favorable to Protestantism.

These last figures go to show that when Christian communities once begin to grow they increase in per cent more rapidly when in the hundreds and thousands than they do when in the tens and hundreds of thousands. Again, these statistics show that the general rapid development of Protestantism in India is not only the direct result of mission work. Without doubt the marriages of Protestants, because contracted on a higher moral plane, are more fruitful than the heathen marriages. While a general comparison in this matter is not possible, such comparisons can be made in some special cases. The Basel Mission congregations in India during the decade of 1882-91, in a community of 7557 souls, report an absolute increase of 1875 souls by births, or 24.8 per cent, while the general increase in Gentile India has been only 10.9 per cent. A further increase of 6 per cent the Basel missions secured during this period from without, making a total of 30.8 per cent. Deducting losses of all kinds, these mission congregations during the past decade grew through natural increase by 24.8 per cent, and a further 20.5 per cent through additions from without. If other Protestant missions can leport the same experience, it is safe to pronounce the development of Protestant missions in India as healthy and safe, and the prospects for Gospel conquests more than fair.

Dr. Cust does not pass so hopeful and favorable a judgment on mission work in India. In a recent article he criticises Protestant missionaries, and compares them unfavorably with Paul and Columbanus and Bonifacius, as also with modern Roman Catholic missionaries, and, in fact, even with

THE LONDON MISSION IN TRAVANCORE

the propaganda workers of the Hindus and Mohammedans. In this regard he seems to like the view which the German traveller Weismann expressed some years ago of the missionaries he met in Africa, who claimed that the Protestant missionaries worked on the principle of ora et labora, while their • Roman Catholic competitors inverted this order and attended to the labora before the ora-i. e., sought first to civilize and only then to Christianize the natives. Cust's leading criticism is that the Protestant missionaries of India do not exhibit to the native the living example of " the most ex- cellent gift of self-sacrifice. " Dr. Cust also fears that if once the protect- ing arms of the British Government are withdrawn from India, the whole fabric of Protestant churchdom in that country will crumble to the ground, the reason being that it has not been established on an independent, self- sustaining apostolic basis.

Zahn, in answer, very properly draws attention to Cust's inability to prophesy or predict in this matter, owing to his strong convictions that the mission churches should be under native government and authorities exclu- sively. Recently he protested loud and long in the Times against the ap- pointment of a European bishop for Africa. Zahn thinks that possibly Cust's ideas could be applied to the churches in Africa, and that these could stand on their own feet and become indepQndent of European con- trol, but that the time to establish this principle in India has not yet arrived.

THE LONDON MISSION IN TRAVANCORE.

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL MATEER.

The Western Coast was the first part of India where Europeans landed and opened direct intercourse with the people, thus commencing a new era in the history of mankind. As Columbus first lighted upon the Bahamas in his search for India four hundred years ago, so, about the same time, Vasco da Gama was blown to the West Coast of India, under the rule of the Zamorin, of Calicut, which became the subject of the npble epic poem in Portuguese called the Lusiad. South of Calicut lies the native State of Travancore.

The shores of Travancore are covered with the feathery cocoanut-palm, in its gardens are cultivated numerous fruit-trees, bananas, coffee, tea, and fragrant spices, while the valleys and' lowlands are irrigated and green with rice, producing a golden harvest twiee a year. Inland, the country is well called Malayala-hill and dale-while in the background rise the lofty range of the Western Ghauts, with grand precipices, beautiful waterfalls, primeval forests, and scenery of romantic beauty. The torrid heat of the East Coast is not so often experienced, but there is no winter to relieve the pressure on the European constitution. Travancore must be studied as ethnologically a distinct and very peculiar district of India. There are no child-marriages among the Malayalis, but females have considerable liberty of choice when arrived at maturity. Numbers of celibate Brahman women will be found there, because only one son in each Malabar Brahman family is allowed to marry, in order. that the ancestral estate may not be diminished by subdivision. Among Malayalis no woman ever can be a widow, because she never is truly a wife. The system is one of concubinage, in consequence of which the mother's brother is the guardian of her children, the paternal relationship being of no account in the eye of the law. Malabar law is, therefore, curiously opposed to ordinary Hindu law.

Among the two and a half millions of people in Travancore we find a marvellous variety of race and religion. The ancient colony of Jews numbers (including those of Cochin) about 1400. We have 150,000 Mohammedan traders, fishermen, and agriculturists, for the most part ignorant of their own religion, bigoted, and superstitious. All along the seashore are seen the churches of the Roman Catholic fishermen, with others inland, for 180,000 of that sect; while over North Travancore are the venerable churches of the Syrian Christians, with their ancient hierarchy and elaborate ritual, followed by 250,000 of that faith. Altogether no less than half a million, or one fifth of the whole population, are already nominally Christian,. constituting that country the most Christian country in India.

Among the Hindu population there are no less than 420 distinct castes, most of whom cannot eat together, and none can intermarry. In their secluded groves and villas dwell the high Malayali Brahmans, before whom the king himself must bow. Around the sacred temples dwell the numerous servants who attend the shrine. In lowly huts among the palm groves live the tribes who climb these trees for their produce, on which they live. On the sands of the seashore dwell the laborious fishermen, in the rice swamps the toiling slave castes (now nominally freed), and in the hills the wild men of the woods, while in the towns are found, besides artisans of various trades, the gentry, the magistrates, lawyers, teachers, and other professional men. The strata and gradations of population are many, and their diverse manners and usages would form the study of a lifetime.

This interesting little country was formerly the scene of cruel oppression and Oriental misgovernment. Being quite a corner of India, shut off and hemmed in by the great mouutain wall on one Flide and the Indian Ocean on the other, modern advance had not reached it, irritating and depressing taxes and benevolences were levied, criminals were tortured and torn asunder. Impalement was the punishment for the murder of the sacred cow; internal conflicts were frequent, and two thirds of the Hindu population were regardetl as low and polluting in caste, to whom, therefore, the rights of citizenship were denied, clothing above. the waist disallowed, and their property and lives were at the mercy of the higher classes.

The government of Travancore under its native maharaja or king is purely Hindu, the country having been too far from the seat of Mohammedan rule to be conquered by them. Hinduism has, therefore, been conserved in its primitive purity and power. The country is regarded as dedicated'to the god Patmanabhan, or Vishnu, represented by the Brahmanical priesthood. The iron shackles of caste have been closely maintained. Demon worship, serpent worship, ancestor worship, sorcery, and the darkest and most terrifying superstitions multiplied the sorrows of those who had turned away from the light of the God of heaven presented by the Jews and early Syrian Christians, and who" did not like to retain God in their knowledge."

In this populous and diversified field our fathers and predecessors labored, for it they prayed earnestly and gave liberally, especially sixty years ago, when multitudes came over to Christianity, destroyed their devil temples, and ranged themselves under the banner of the cross. Our missionary predecessors, whose names are little known now in Britain, but are recorded on high, did a noble work in the conflict with the powers of darkness and evil, and in toiling to teach and discipline and organize the rising native church. The missionaries were foremost in pleading for needed social and political reforms, and thus greatly benefited the country, and now gratitude for British justice and freedom and religious privileges fills the hearts of many. We are known there as the friends of the poor, yet not enemies to any; only opposed to priestcraft, injustice, and oppression.

The beginning of the mission was small and unpromising. A single missionary, a German, humble but learned, laborious, and self-denying, entered the country single-handed, in spite of the frowns of the native government and the opposition of the Brahmans. During his period Ringeltaube brought hundreds to Christ, and afterward was succeeded by others, under whom many thousands were instructed. Now we have a great mission, our joy and rejoicing in the Lord, well conducted on a scriptural basis, fairly equipped for past needs, and now receiving considerable reinforcements, while a great step in advance is being taken by strengthening present stations, opening a new one in the north, and raising the seminary to the grade of a college affiliated to the Madras University.

The success achieved in Travancore has been fully commensurate with the means used, and quite repays the devoted efforts and loving gifts and earnest prayers expended upon it. From a memorandum of the statistics of 1880, compared with those of 1890, furnished to the Census Commissioner, we find that there has been growth during those ten years in every item of missionary work. There has been a steady increase of native agency, preaching and educational, male and female; an increase of the total number of professing Christians and baptized communicants j an increase in the number of boys and girls attending school, and in the contributions of native Christians toward the work of God among themselves, with a view ultimately to self-support and self-propagation.

While the total population of Travancore has increased during the past decade from 2,400,000 to two and a half millions, a ratio of 6.4 per cent, the number of Christians in the London Mission has grown from 41,347 to 49,260, equal to over 19 per cent-just three times the natural increase of the population. And we can see the progressive improvement of each generation under Christian education and discipline and pastoral care, though we also see and acknowledge that there are still many unconverted hearers who are Christians only in name and profession. In our Sonth Travancore Mission we have now 299 congregations comprising 50,637 native Christians, and 16,393 children, over half of whom are the children of heathen parents, but also taught to love the Lord and read His word and sing and pray, and promising, most of them, to become Christians as they grow up.

And still cheering tidings continue to reach us from Travancore, notwithstanding the death of several valued laborers, such as the ingathering of a hundred and ten persous in four months in a village near Trevandrun, among whom were nine devil-dancers and priests, one of whom had been for fifty years a most bigoted heathen. Indeed, the number of devildancers converted this year in our various districts is very remarkable. We have also heard of the destruction of two demon temples and the capture of several images of Kali, queen of the demons, of the progress of native pastorates, the baptism of several lepers, some of the wild Hillmen learning to read, and asking for teachers and schools, and classes for medical stuuents and for Bible women progressing. Several persons of good caste and education are inquiring, and hundreds of caste women under instruction in our zenana mission.

Could our readers witness the results already achieved in Travancore, they would realize more fully the importance of the work that has been accomplished. Could you see something of our congregations of people, once devil-worshippers trembling before malignant spirits and seeking demoniac possession and familiar intercourse with the powers of hell, now clothed and in their right minds, heartily singing the praises of our blessed Saviour and humbly bowing in prayer before Him, then contributing to His cause their little coins and garden produce ; could you see some of those dear children in our schools and hear them read the Gospels and sing their sweet lyrics ; could you be present at the weekly report meetings of our preachers and teachers with the missionary for counsel, instruction and prayer-men who a hundred years ago would have been leaders in devil-dancing, sorcery, and mischief, as now they are in godliness and work for the Master, your hearts would be cheered and invigorated for further effort, and you would join as never before in the song of praise to Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood. In fact, Christianity is becoming a power in Travancore. As already mentioned, Christians all told number half a million, a fifth of the population of the State, and fully equal in number to the Sudras, who regard themselves as the Malayalis, and are the rulers and landowners, the magistrates, police, and military of the kingdom.

And not only in Travancore, but throughout South India native Christians are coming to the front in education, law, and medicine. Their children are attending schools in larger proportion than any other class, taking part in government service, and beginning even to beat the Brahmans in university examinations, who have for three thousand years been the brain and the men of leading in India. Native Christians are likely, according to a recent report of the Director of Public Instruction in Madras, " in the course of a generation to secure a preponderating position in all the great professions, and possibly, too, in the industrial enterprise of India."

I have sometimes pointed out to respectable Hindus, as a secondary argument, that if they do not embrace Christianity and place themselves in the front of that forward movement, while such numbers of the poorer classes are coming under instruction and rapidly rising, they will ultimately become the despised heathen and virtual low castes, while the Christians shall be in the truest and most real sense the " high caste" people of India. The balance of power will, in time, with the progress of enlightenment alter from the haughty and oppressive Brahmans, relying on their traditional prestige alone, to the middle class Sudras, the present bone and sinew of the country as regards property and general influence, and from the Sudras power must inevitably come in time to the native Christians, if they will be faithful to the principles of God's Word and commandments, taught them by the missionaries. God is forming a new nation in India. Already signs are visible of the revolt of the Sudras tlgainst Brahmanical ascendency in many ways. In Travancore they begin to protest against the corrupt favoritism and costly gifts bestowed upon the priestly Brahmans in the Land of Charity. In 1892 the maharajah was weighed with his sword and shield and royal ornaments against his full weight in pure gold, and of this sum half was bestowed on the officiating priests and half on the Tamil and Malayalam Brahmans, and nothing for the Sudras!

But the more successful our work becomes, the more it needs in men and means and united effort. We must care for our present converts and congregations and schools, else they will retrograde or even die out. The convert churches, like our own children, must be fed and nourished till they arrive at some maturity of growth, as some have already done. We need still to labor on for the conversion of all classes in Travancore. As yet the high castes have not been brought in in any considerable numbers. The barbarous laws obstructive of Christian progress that still obtain call for reform, and the family relationship must be purified, which only

THE CONDITION OF PARIAH ., OUTCASTS" IN INDIA

Christianity can effectually accomplish. We need prayer and more indio vidual dealing with souls for the spiritual conversion of mere nominal Christians, and a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit to fit them to evangelize other parts of India. A forward movement is needed in Travancore as well as in England.

We want more native teachers for Pulayars, Kuravars, and other humble castes that are appealing for instruction for themselves and their children. I have for years been obliged to caution our catechists against extensions which we had not means to maintain. With a sufficient staff of teachers we could at once bring under instruction many thousands of the poorer classes in Travancore. We want some help toward church buildings required not for individual congregations, but for special united meetings. We are opening a new station intermediate between Trevandun and Quilon with two missionaries, for whom a staff of helpers and suitable buildings will be required. Magnificent opportunities for usefulness present themselves, of which we should eagerly avail ourselves.

We who labor in the foreign field have no doubt as to the ultimate result. Victory is assured to us by the Divine promise, and we are on the winning side, for God is with us. Any day we may see, after all the preparatory work that has been done, greater results than the Christian Church has ever witnessed before-the ingathering of a glorious harvest, a new Pentecost, a nation born in a day.

I have seen in one of the Hindu temples a beautiful life-size piece of sculpture representing the god Krishna treading on the head of a great serpent, while he securely grasps the body and tail of the reptile in his hands. They tell us of a black serpent whose infectious breath poisoned the river Jumna, so that cattle and men died as soon as they drank of the waters. Krishna, an incarnation of Vishnu, appeared for their rescue, combated with the serpent, which twisted its mighty folds round his body, but he seized it, trampled upon its head, and danced in triumph over its mangled body. Here is a reminiscence of the old promise, "The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head," and an unconscious prophecy of the glorious time coming, when Jesus, the incarnate Son of God, shall triumph over Satan, and abolish his dominion and works and worship and rescue the nations so long enthralled by his mighty power and poisoned by his deadly venom.

THE CONDITION OF PARIAH "OUTCASTS" IN INDIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Abject poverty holds millions of natives in its withering grip throughout the Indian Empire. It is impossible to find another country on the face of the globe where so many are in bondage to want or endure continually such terrible misery. While the patience of these hapless myriads is characteristic, the time is overdue for efforts of a more decisive nature to effect some amelioration of their lot. Strange as it appears, even Hindus themselves of very enlightened type have scarcely grappled with the physical misfortunes of their fellow-countrymen. Of that large body of India's own children who have figured as educationists, reformers, statesmen, and patriots, not one has stood above the evils of caste system or devoted adequate attention to the miseries of the despised and wretched beings known as the "outcasts" of India. The pariah in India is the pitiful counterpart of the four-footed animal pariah-the dog, with which every traveller is familiar on Eastern shores.

Numerous causes of a general and specific nature haTe intensified the degradation of vast numbers of India's population and relegated them to shameful wrongs and disabilities. Of these the most potent is the unfeeling system of caste. Suffering humanity presents its worst disclosures among natives at the lowest point in the social scale, for whom the members of caste, with rarest exceptions, have neither regard nor mercy. On this question Christian missionaries are in strong unanimity. A trustworthy agent of the London Missionary Society at Salem, in Southern India, has lately rebuked the leaders of the National Congress, who, in denouncing the unwillingness of the government to grant a wider franchise, are themselves equally exposed to the charge of refusing corresponding privileges to their humbler fellow-countrymen, which all classes share in virtue of a common nationality. " England," he says, "may have given a tardy recognition to the demand for political enfranchisement, but India still withholds social enfranchisement from thousands of her own sons." In illustration of this it is related that a public well was sunk in a garden belonging to a certain union. The well was approached through a narrow gate, and over this was affixed a signboard with the inscription: "Pariahs are not allowed to enter this enclosure, or to draw water from this well." On account of such privations the Hindu pariah has a claim upon the sympathetic ear of the world of brotherhood hardly surpassed by any other being on earth. Ill-treated perpetually, he is an exile in his own land, and, of him, it has been pathetically said that he is in reality an " out-caste," living outside village bounds, existing on the verge of starvation, and often disputing his food with the dog and carrion bird. The pariahs are practically slaves, whose afflictions cry for the swift help of mankind, and the coming of the time when there shall be " -no more crippled, nor weak, nor bent; No more painful, nor impotent."

The multitudes in this travail reach amazing figures. They were returned from the Madras Presidency alone in 1882 at 4,439,253, or over 15 per cent of the population. Throughout Southern India in particular such unfortunates are exposed to a heartrending struggle for existence. Lack of water is a dreaded spectre. The sun, especially in the summer season, dries up the streams and tanks, when these children of the soil are scorched and shrivelled. To satisfy the cravings of nature, tens of thousands of them have to drink water from dirty, stagnant pools, gener- ally at great distances from their miserable bamboo huts, or go without it altogether. Little can it be wondered that their dwellings are beds of cholera, dysentery, and fever, and should a slight water famine fall upon them, they are said to die off like flies. What tragedy this implies may be gleaned from returns during the span of the last generation. As against the. thirteen famines which happened in India between 1802 and 1854, when 5,000,000 perished, there befell the people, between 1860 and 1879, w.hen railways and irrigation works were supposed to do away with the perils of famine, no less than sixteen, in which 12,000,000 natives died of starvation, a large proportion of them belonging to outcast tribes and communities. These appalling figures lend urgent emphasis to the noble words which Mountstuart Elphinstone addressed to posterity regard- ing India: "It is not enough to give new laws or even good courts; you must take the people along with you, and give them a share in your feel- ings, which can only be done by sharing theirs." In the present age, which assuredly is being swayed by the most intelligent and widespread humanitarian movement that the world has ever seen, it is not improbable that the pangs of India's needier millions may be relieved by the outflow- ing of more brotherly compassion.

Acknowledging heartily the endeavors of the English Government to elevate the social status of the Hindus, these, it must be observed, have not materially affected the non-caste populations. Through a variety of circumstances the latter have not come within the scope of the justice and liberality of the British raj, and consequently they require exceptional protection and assistance. Even the charitable exertions which radiate from the mission centres merely touch the fringe of this national misfor- tune and evil.

From another source reformation must gradually proceed. By the most competent authorities on Indian life it is allowed that the prevalence of caste is answerable for the bulk of the wretchedness and cruelty, and on its relaxation depends the happiness of multitudes. Whatever 'govern- ment and Christian institutions may accomplish, the barriers will in a great measure stand, unless the caste orders are convinced that no moral pollution is incurred by the ministry of pity to the meanest of their fellow- creatures. It is along this path that missionary teaching is being incul- cated, not without some encouragement of the breaking of a glorious dawn: " From whose broad doorways seems to shine An effluence Divine."

Notwithstanding the occasional plea that the discipline of caste has certain moral and social advantages, Protestant missionaries glory in preaching a Christ who is equally the foundation and crown of the whole

1891S.] FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA

race, in relation to whom" there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." From that Oriental empire, with its solitary missionary sower for every 500,000 natives, rises a yearning cry inviting the witnesses of a fruitful faith to herald a humane and spiritual righteousness, by which the "Eye of Asia" shall yet become a jewel of light in the kingdom of Christ.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

BY ALBERT NORTON, B.D., MACEDON, N. Y.

Family life is not the same among all the Hindu castes, nor is it the same in the same caste through all the varied provinces and districts in India. As Max Muller says, "A sentence beginning with' The people of India,' or even with 'All the Brahmans,' or 'All the Buddhists,' is followed almost invariably with something wrong j as there is a greater difference between a Hindustani, a Bengali, and a Dravidian than' between an Englishman, a Frenchman, and a Russian, yet all are classed as Hindus."

Tn regard to the ill-treatment of Hindu women, as a general thing, judging from my experience in Western and Central India from 1872-89, I feel that it has been much exaggerated in missionary addresses and litera- ture-no doubt unintentionally. During those years spent in Berar and Western Central Provinces we did not find the women of the low castes nor of the middle castes, like the Kunbis (farmers), to be imprisoned in their zenanas j but, as far as we could discern, they seemed to lead a very freeand-easy life, and to have it no harder than their husbands.

For some years my wife and self, with our five boys, lived at Bhaisdehi, a Hindu town of about three thousand population. We were the first persons of European descent to live within thirty miles of that town. The town and surrounding country had never been under Mohammedan influence nor very strong Brahman control. There were two leading families: one belonged to the Kshattriyas, the military caste (and this family were descended from the native general who had defended Fort Gawilghar against the Duke of Wellington in 1803), and the other family (its leading member claiming the title of " prince") belonged to the farmer caste. While the women of these two families and a few others were kept in seclusion, the great majority, like the wives of farmers, goldsmiths, and merchants, were not. When I quoted the statement from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, "At the head is, not the husband and father, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house," my older boys, remembering our intimate life and close association with the Kunbi families at Bhaisdehi, at once said, "That is the way it was in the part of India where we lived."

Afterward, when our home was in a wild region on a mountain plateau, where we had built a house partly for health, a Kunbi family, which we had known for years, during a seyere storm stopped with us in our house for two days, eating and sleeping there. There were the husband and wife, their two boys, about twelve or fourteen years old, and the two girlwives, a little younger than the boys. Our impression was that the little girls were very fond of their mother-in-law, and that she was as kind and gentle to them as though they had been her own daughters; and we felt thankful that a Hindu family could be as happy and comfortable as they seemed to us to be, though it was contrary to the tradition of the missionary story-books of the cruelty of the Hindu mother. to her daughters-inlaw. There are many good things in the prevalent customs and laws of the Hindus, like their abstinence from intoxicating drink, their hospitality to kindred, and their kindness to strangers. Of conrse there is a dark side to Hindu life. On this we have the testimony of Hindu women of high caste, like Ramabai, of Poona, and Sundarbai Powar, of Bombay; and their witness as to women's condition in the Hindu home is of more value than all the papers read at Chicago on the subject at the Parliament in 1893.

Yet the conviction has been growing upon me that harm has been done to the missionary cause by exaggerations as to the immoralities of the natives of India. The statements of Dubois, James Mill, and other writers in wholesale denunciation of a large empire of people, about whom they actually knew but little, have received too much credence by missionary speakers and writers.

I have no doubt that the idolatries and superstitions of Hindnism cause great suffering and harm to both men and women, and the only way to remedy it is to bring in the light of the Gospel to banish the darkness of heathenism. At an inland town like Bhaisdehi, almost wholly cut off from the influence of ungodly Europeans, the influence of earnest Christian teaching is soon felt on the Hindu community in raising it to a higher and better moral level, though there be but few converts; so that such a place would cease to be a fair representative of average Hinduism.

Dr. J. Murray Mitchell says: "Hinduism, confirred to India, is professed by over 200,000,000. For the most, the wildest Polytheismreckoning gods and goddesses by hundreds of millions. Among educated men, it becomes Pantheism, acknowledging only one being in the universe-spirit: the world around having no existence. Only say-believing it-' Aham Brahma,' 'I am God,' and you have attained the height of wisdom.

"Hindu caste is a stupendous system, affecting one's whole life. Violate any of these rules, and you are expelled from society ; father and mother cast you off; you suffer social death.

"Suttee, self·murder under the wheels of Jagannath, and infanticide have been suppressed by the British Government; but the general heartless treatment of widows and of the lower castes, child marriages, and many similar things survive, inwoven with the whole framework of Hindu society and thought."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Higher Educa.tion on the Mission Field. nati ve converts has been gathered in, then in that station the great work of the mis· BY REV. W. M. HAYES, TUNG CHOW COL· sionary is to make of them .. Iiving epis- tles known and read of all men. .. This LEGE. NORTH CHINA. was the plan of the most successful mis- sionary the world has ever seen, for un- During the past twenty years there less those already received walk' as has been in many parts of the world a " children of the light" and lead better rapid development of educational work lives than the heathen around them, fur- as a mIssIOnary agency. As a result. ther preaching is well· nigh foolishness. we now have a reaction. Many, view- ing the expenditure, are beginning to This pastoral care can seldom be suffi· question the wisdom of such a course, ciently provided by the foreign mission- and ask. " Why this waste of the oint· ary himself. The experience of almost ment? Would it not be better to employ everyone has been that stations spring these men and use this money in direct uP. not where he chooses. but where evangelistic work 1" the Spirit listeth; and so, without any design on the part of the missionary, ex- There is no question but such a course cept that of going wherever men seem would yield larger immediate results. most inclined to believe, he finds the lit- The different mission boards would be tle bands of converts widely scattered. able to extend their agencies over a The result is, he cannot visit these sta- larger territory, and temporarily we tions more than once every two or three should probably have a larger number months. Some of the hardest working of native Christians. Unless, however, and most successful missionaries in proper pastoral care and religious in- Shantung find that once in six months struction is made possible, this growth is all that they can do. Even if the for- will not continue. Not only will the eign missionary could instruct each lives of the converts. as is too frequent- flock every Sabbath, provision must be ly the case, fail to commend Christian- made some time for a native pastorate. . ity to their heathen neighbors, but the The Church does not propose and defections in their own number will be should not be expected to keep up an most disheartening. It is not strange apostolic succession of missionaries in that it should be so. To expect a native any field. To educate a native ministry church, composed of untaught converts, is the one feasible method of providing to grow spiritually, to take an active in- instruction for the native Church, and, terest in the advance of the Redeemer's without controversy, it is the only pas- kingdom, and that without anyone torate which the native Church can capable of ministering to them in the afford . Word of God, is to expect of these .. babes in Christ" what the Church at In regard to the education needed, home does not expect of her members. many reason that the most intelligent of the converts, if given the elements of Remember that the great majority of a theological course, are as pastors suffi- our converts are still in the wilderness, cient for the present need. But if such only a few removes as yet from the dark men-and their usefulness in many ways Egypt of heathenism; that, owing to is not denied-are sufficient for the pas- human inability to always separate the toral care and instruction of the Chris· true from the false, there is with them tians, much less Is It necessary to give the a" mixed multitude," and the necessity missionary himself a college and semiof continual pastoral oversight becomes at once evident. After a small band of nary education before sending him out These are in the China field at least to instruct the heathen. This experi- the main objects of higher education ment, as well as that of taking young as a missionary agency. That once men and giving them a fair collegiate in a while a graduate engages in and theological education, have both some different employment is no obbeen tried, and there is no question but jection. It is not to be expected that the latter, all in all, are by far the more every man is adapted for one of these efficient men. forms of work. We must not be dis- couraged even if a man now and then Higher education on the mission field fails us. Even such a personality as is designed not only to furnish pastors Paul's could not prevent some of his for the native churches, but teachers helpers going back to the world. We also for the elementary schools. The cannot, even at the risk of a failure now almost universal adoption of this agency and then, allow anti-Christian schools is a sufficient proof of the efficiency of to furnish all the educated men. these primary schools; but here, too, higher education must precede the low- To give a good education in mission er, for the reason that we must have the high schools and colleges is necessary, teacher before we can have the school. not only to train men, but also to at- The teacher in such cases is not only tract men of good ability into the serexpected to teach, but also to be a lead- vice of the Church. It is often urged er, in the station, to conduct the Sab- that a mission school should confine itbath services, to preach to the people self chiefiy to religious instruction; but who may drop in, and to defend Chris- even in a Christian land it iEl obvious tianity before the heathen literati. In that very few young men of talent such cases the keener the scythe the would be attracted to a school whose better it will cut; in other words, if curriculum consisted mainly of the these men are carefully selected, the "Peep of Day," .. Pilgrim's Progmore thorough their education, the ress," etc., gradually advancing to the more efficient they will be. more difficult moral and theological treatises. Much less may we expect The medical work is also one of the such a school to attract talented young main indirect missionary agencies of the men belonging to heathen or non-Protpresent time; yet, to make it of lasting estant families. benefit, it should accomplish more than the mere breaking down of prejudice. In the case of some of our most use- It should be self·propagating. A dis· ful men Christianity was not that for pensary with from eight to ten thou- which they first came to us, but none sand patients a year can accomplish have graduated without voluntarily much among the more thoughtful na- first becoming Christians. The aim of tives as long as the succession of medi- the mission school is both to attract and cal missionaries is kept up. That, to train men. While religious instructhough, is not and cannot always be tion rightfully claims an important done; too often the dispensary has been place, yet we must also remember that closed because the" beloved physician" knowledge is power, and that a disciis called elsewhere. The higher educa- plined mind is one end of education_ tion, by providing young men ready At the same time, its instructors, while trained for a medical course, tends to teaching science, should teach God in obviate this difficulty, and the medical that science. Geology can be taught missionary who gives his time to their so as to impress its students with His training, while he may not for the present far-reaChing plans for human comfort; make such voluminous reports of work astronomy with the vastness of His done, is doing both as a Christian and a thoughts; physics so as to show the philanthropist a work of a far more wonderful powers with which He has abiding character. endued matter powers which are continually showing new capabilities of cation on the mission field is that men ministering to human wants. If, in are needed " who shall be able to teach teaching these and other science, we others also," who as evangelists, pasfail-as sometimes we sadly do-to in- tors, and teachers can feed the Church fuse a sense of reverence, of humility, of God, for it is as true now as it was in of gratitude, of adoration to Him who the days of Peter, the unlearned as well is God over all, the fault is ours and not as the unstable" do wrest the Scripthat of higher education per 8e. tures to their own destruction."

How extensive the curIiculum of a Present Sta.tus of Instruction on Mismission college may be is often a vexed sions in Theological Seminaries. question. Unless the funds are specially contributed for that purpose, I BY REV. JAMES EDWARD ADAMS, TRAVdo not think that they should be used in teaching anything except that which ELLING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN has a direct bearing on evangelistic work. To give students, e.g., a course INTER-SEMINARY MISSIONARY ALLIin civil or electrical engineering, while good in itself, can hardly be claimed to ANCE, CHICAGO, ILL. be the intent of the original donors of those funds, and honesty requires ac- In the fall of 1894 the American Incordance with that intent. The lim- ter-Seminary Missionary Alliance unitations of the curriculum are found in dertook to gather precise statistics the fact that these funds were contribut- from the theological seminaries of our ed for the evangelization, not civiliza- country concerning specific, systematic tion of the world.. The latter will fol- instruction in them upon the evangelislow as a result without our direct effort. tic mission of the Church in the world. This investigation covered 51 of our Time fails me to speak of the diffi- leading schools. In as many cases as culties of such work-the disposition so possible the data were collected not often shown by the students to pay for only from the authorities, but also just as little as possible, their unendur- from student sources in order that the able conceit, and in some cases their un- information might cover both points of willingness to serve the Church which view. Personal visits were made to 11 has educated them unless they receive seminaries, and the subject studied in remuneration equal to what they could its local bearings. As a result, it was command elsewhere. We must remem- found that of the 51 seminaries, (1) none ber, though, that college students in had individual chairs on missions; (2) 6 Christian lands are not noted for mod- had the subject as an officially recogesty, nor do seminary students always nized integral part of a chair; (3) 34 pay their own way as far as possible. reported the subject as unofficially in- We are sometimes_ cast down to the cluded in the general instruction of depths because a young man, after some other chair, as of Church History. being educated, is not willing to endure Practical Theology, etc.; and (4) out hardness as a good soldier, and neither of 34 catalogues examined, 18 made no is every man here who has been educat- mention of the subject in their printed ed by the Church. These are difficul- course of study ; one reported an opties, however, to be overcome, not to tional course of several terms in the be excused by comparison, nor to be specific history of missions; and sevregarded as unsurmountable. The final eral had special endowed lecture courses end of mission effort-a self-taught and for the occasional treatment of missionself-sustaining native Church-will not ary themes. Under class (2), of the six, be reached if we draw back because of three either never have had, or have a few lions in the way. not now the missionary part of the chair in actual operation; in the re- The great imperative reason for edu- maining three the average amount of time actually given to the subject is thirty-sil: hOllIS for the,seminary course. 19 could not tell where Duff labored; Under class (3), 12 state that they refer and 16 were unable to tell in what to what is given of the history of mis- country Carey worked. No comment sions in the general instruction in is necessary concerning the need of Church History; 19 reported having missionary instruction. it included in Practical Theology, and the average amount of time given to Not only has the specific discipline the subject was only eight lecture pe- been of such a character as not to equip riods for the course. Out of the eleven the pastor to train his church, but that institutions visited, in six where the it has also failed to lead the students to instruction took this form, it was the face the question of personal service in almost unanimous opinion among the the mission field, the following statisstudents that as a disciplinary training tics amply prove: 43 of these seminaconcerning the missionary character ries In the last three years have gradand work of the Church, calculated to uated 4452 students. Of these 107, or affect the students' future ministry, its slightly over 2 per cent, have gone to value was very small. Men in the the foreign field. Investigation was senior classes confidently affirmed that made personally in eight of these instithere had been nothing on the subject tutions where 652 had been graduated, of missions in the course, until their and 43 had gone to the foreign field in attention was called to what work was the three years; and it was found that done in this department. The actual 32 of these had the purpose of becomstatus of comprehensive, scientific dis- ing foreign missionaries before entercipline on the subject of missions is Ing the seminary. Of the 11 who dewell illustrated by the following case. cided to become foreign missionaries One of the large seminaries of the coun- after entering, nine were from a single try is recognized as a strong missionary seminary. In the other seven instituseminary in its church. The church is tions, graduating in this time 488 stuone which prides itself upon the thor- dents, but two arrived at their decision ough training of its ministry. Scarcely to be missionaries while in the semiany place could be found more suited nary, or four tenths of 1 per cent of to a favorable test. Iu this seminary those who graduated. 48 of the senior class were canvassed upon the following questions: It is only just to say that in most of these institutions the true place of mis· " 1. In what foreign fields is our sions is recognized. All the outside inchurch at work ?" fluences available are converged upon the students. Outside speakers, re- "2. Where did Robert Morrison turned missionaries, and Board Secrework, and what was the character of taries, are brought in and heartily welhis great work on the field 1" comed. Professors often turn aside from the regular instruction of their "3. Where did Alexander Duff work, department to draw from it lessons in and what was the character of his great missionary service. Missionary movework on the field f' ments among the students are endorsed and encouraged. Yet even this may "4. Where did William Carey work, have a vicious tendency, so far as solvand what was his great work on the ing the problem of the Church is confield 1" cerned, when it is made the principal factor in the seminary's missionary Of the 48, 28 failed on all the four training. From its character as an questions; 34 failed on the fields of the outside or incidental influence it unconchurch; 45 failed on Morrison; 46 sciously confirms the student in the thought that missions is no essential failed on Duff; and 38 failed on Carey. part of his ministerial training.

One man who canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an account of separate parts of the same question. Of those 23, 20 could not tell where Morrison labored; Grant that it is impossible to state Church strong in the Lord, we give the fairly the actual condition of mission- candidates three years of hard disci- ary instruction in the individual semi- pline in dogmatics. In order certainly nary in the form of bare statistics; to have a ministry able to defend the grant that all such statistics must be faith, and so a Church able to render a taken with a measure of allowance; reason for its hope, we train them in grant all that can reasonably be asked, Apologetics. In order certainly to and what do we still find? Simply have a ministry able to sound the depths this, that in the vast majority of the of Holy Writ, and so a Church anchor- training schools of the ministry, there ed in the Word, the students are drilled is in actual operation very little definite, through the entire course in Hebrew systematic, comprehensive training and Greek. Is the certain accomplish- concerning the essential missionary ment of the e8sential end for which the character and work of the Church in Church of Christ exists on earth of such the world; such specific training as minor importance that the training of shall be calculated to most certainly her ~ministry to that end can be safely beget in the mass of the ministry the left to influences brought in from out- conviction and the equipment necessary side the seminary or to incidental infer- to actualize this character in the ences drawn from the instruetion with- Church's life. in?

It will be borne in mind that this in- Even as we recognize in other depart- vestigation has been pursued in abso- ments that convictions of such a char- lutely no spirit ot antagonism to the acter as to have abiding power in the training schools of the ministry. This life of the ministry, and to certainly is simply a problem which confronts work their way out through the rela- the Church. It involves all equally as tions of the ministry into the life of the students of the things of Christ. It is Church, must be given a foundation of not that the training of the schools is systematized knowledge, so must we inefficient. They have been developed also recognize it in this department.

and are conducted by the best minds of Never will the purpose for which the the Church. It is that in this vital Church was founded be realized in her point their training is insufficient_ It life until her ministry is specifically does not suffice as the actual conditions trained to this end.

in the Church and ministry, existing Any fair consideration of what Is suf- under the present training, demonstrate. ficient and practicable must keep in The point of weakness has been this: view three postulates which relate to we have recognized the giving of the the practical conditions of seminary Gospel to the world as the essential end life: 1. The financial question is prob- of the Church; we have recognized ably the most grave of any which the the necessity of a ministry, with deep majority of seminaries have to meet.

convictions on this subject; but we In many seminaries this would be felt have expected these convictions to be to be the principal obstacle. 2. The begotten by outside and incidental in- amount of time at the command of the fluences. We have largely depended student is not unlimited. The average upon the student himself, inferentially, theological student is pressed for time.

to collect from the various other de- S. The material for study upon which partments of his instruction the mate- the instruction in such a department rial necessary to his equipment along should be based is In some important this line. What would we have lines sadly deficient. Text-book liter- thought of a seminary which pursued ature upon the philosophy of missions this policy along other fundamental is scarce.

lines? In order certainly to have a Nevertheless, God does not put a ministry sound in the faith, and so a primary obligation upon His Church and ministry and accompany it with own station, the prevalence of murder impossible conditions. Freely granting and the laxity of family ties. He then the limiting conditions, it is quite pos- discussed the difficulties which the missible to arrange a course calculated to sionaries encounter in preserving their accomplish the desired end. health, in erecting suitable buildings, learning the language, and preaching Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance. the Gosp~l to the natives. Mr. Moody has spent four years on the Upper Con- EIGHTH ANNUAL DISTRICT CONVEN- go, and his experience, though limited, was valuable in giving a plain, unvar- 't'ION. nished description of the practical diffi- culties and the every-day happenings of BY H. B. RATHBONE, COLGATE ;UNIVER- missionary life. Interesting questions were evoked by the address concerning SITY. the mortality among missionaries, the visible results of their work, and the Notwithstanding the exceedingly un- outlook for the future. pleasant weather, the eighth annual district convention of the Inter-Semi- Mr. A. Faduma, a native of West nary Missionary Alliance with the Col- Africa and now a student in Yale gate University at Hamilton, N. Y., Divinity School, followed Mr. Moody February 7th-10th, passed off with with one of the best papers of the conmuch profit to all that were able to at- vention. His subject was Of Industrial tend its meetings. Many of the speak- Missions in Africa." After speaking ers and delegates from a distance were of the present enthusiasm for the ele· blockaded on their way to the conven· vation of Africa, Mr. Faduma said the tion by the blizzard which visited the songs of the past were on .. Arms and country just at the time of the meet- the Man." Physical prowess was the ings; consequently much of the pro- inspiration of poets. Over the Contigramme had to be revised, and the nent of Africa the Arab wandered singdelegates were deprived of the pleasure ing "Ivory and Slaves;" then civilized of listening to many whom they had nations of Europe sang along her sbores expected to hear. " Cotton and Slaves." The age of war i3 now followed by that of peace. It is The opening session of the convention not Homer nor Virgil, but Christ, who was held in the Baptist Church, Thurs- il:! the inspiration of the times. Indus· day evening, February 7th. Mr. L. C. trial missions were prophesied by Isaiah H. Biggs, of Hamilton Theological when he said, "Jehovah shall arbitrate Seminary, presided. After a short among the nations, and shall rebuke praise service the Rev. C. S. Savage, many people; and they shall beat their pastor of the Baptist Church, offered swords into ploughshares and their prayer, and Dr. S. Burnham welcomed spears into scythes; nation shall not the delegates to Colgate University. lift up sword against nation, neither Rev. J. Pierson, pastor of the Congre- shall they learn war any more." Our gational Church, spoke words of wel- song to-day is, " Christ, Tools, and the come on behalf of the village. Man. " As soon as a man becomes a complete master of tools he is no longer Dr. Harper, President of Chicago a savage, but a civilized creature. A University, was announced as the civilizatiou with Christ is the highest speaker of the evening. The subject, form of life which can be taught to .. What are the Problems of the Day, men. I feel confident in the assertion and How Shall we Regard Them 1" was founded upon observation, that a man treated in a most scholarly manner. without the knowledge of tools is an abnormal man; and if he is a Christian, The Rev. Thomas Moody, from the Upper Congo, addressed the meeting of Friday morning on " Mission Work in Equatorial Africa." He spoke of the social conditions which exist at his an abnormal Christian. All attempts tools, and the man. It is Christ im- to present Christ to the heathen with- pressing Himself upon the civilized out sufficient emphasis on this l)oint man, ennobling his character, widening will be fruitless. The saved man of his horizon of life, and so transforming Africa must be thoroughly saved. We him that he shall beat bis sword into must not forget that man is a complex: ploughshares and spears into scythes.

being. He is not merely physical, nor On Friday afternoon, after a brief is he merely spiritual. The wonderful service of song, Mr. James Simister, of insight of Christ when He was on the Drew Seminary, read an able paper on earth led Him to be a physician both "The Negro in America, and his Re- to the bodies and souls of men. We ligious Condition," in which be traced approve of medical and industrial mis- the marvellous advancement of the ne- sions in heathen lands, because they gro and emphasized the imperious need contribute to the upbuilding of Christ's of education. Mr. McLellan, of Ham- kingdom. The great prophet and her- ilton Seminary, read a paper by Mr.

ald of industrial missions was Isaiah. Sly, of Rochester, on Alexander Mac- With prophetic vision he foretold the kay. An abstract follows: cessation of war and the conversion of The history of the Uganda Mission in warlike implements to agriculture. Equatorial Africa is one of the most Such a mission we advocate in foreign fascinating stories of modern missions.

fields to-day. But there are other rea- It cannot be understood apart from an sons why industrial missions in Africa acquaintance with the life and labors of should be fostered. They are necessary its pioneer missionary, Alexander M.

(1) for the development of the native, Mackay. " No man is born into the (2) for the self-support of the missions, world," says Lowell, "whose work is (3) for the self-respect of the native, and not born with him." How true this (4) to cure parasitism. was of Mackay is evident; for surely But who is to be the leader in this in- the same Divine wisdom which raised dustrial mission? who the director and up William Carey, the cobbler, in Eng- instructor? Here we meet with two land, and sent him to India; which difficulties: (1) with the missionary, prepared Adoniram Judson, the stu- (2) with the funds. It is not possible for dent, in America, and sent him to Bur- every missionary to be a mechanic. To ma; and which trained Robert Morri- obviate this difficulty it is best to sup- son, the clerk, in Scotland, and sent ply each mission with a missionary me- him to China, also prepared Mackay, chanic, a practical man of affairs with the student and engineer of Scotland a hundred hands, who can teach ordi- and Germany, to be the pioneer mis- nary trades while the missionary is de- sionary to Equatorial Africa. The voted to purely evangelistic work. In speaker then traced the unmistakable the working of an industrial mission, evidences of a Divine plan by showing agriculture must take the first place. how Uganda was prepared, by the ex- The native must be taught improved plorations of Stanley, for the coming methods. There should be introduc- of Mackay; and how at the same time tion of new seeds and kitchen garden- God was preparing Mackay, in a strange ing, the vegetables and meat of the way, for his labors in Uganda. The whole region should be raised by the life of the heroic missionary wa.s then natives. What Africa needs is a Chris- presented by showing (1) the prepara- tianity which will respond to the yearn- tion which Mackay received for his ings of her spiritual and physical life, mission; (2) his actual labors in Ugan- not antagonizing the two natures, but da; (3) his character and in1luence.

bringing both in complete harmony Friday evening was devoted to an ad- with the law of Christ. It is a rounded dress on "Mohammedanism and MIs- Christianity she needs. It is Christ, sions to Mohllmmedans," by Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Beirut, Syria. Dr. Jessup over far more Moslems than the SUltan. presented his subject with the freedom If Mohammedans were united, they of one who has enjoyed a long experi- would be such a tremendous menace to ence among Moslems; his address was civilization that all Europe would forlistened to with marked interest. After get its petty quarrels and unite against discussing, with the aid of a large map, them. But the sword has fallen forthe countries which are now the strong- ever from the hand of Islam. Dr. Jesholds of Islam, the speaker called atten- sup then described the annual pilgrimtion to the growth of the :Mohammedan age to :tvIecca. In 1893, 100,000 pilreligion, which, although not arising grims went to Mecca, 50,000 of whom for nearly seven hundred years after died from cholera on the journey. The Christ, now claims 200,000,000 adhe- immense trenches dug to receive the rents. In discussing the character of offal of countless sacrifices of sheep Mahomet, Dr. Jessup expressed the were filled instead with the dead bodies opinion that if the prophet had been of the worshippers. The saying pre· brought into contact with an able ortho- vails, " If a man goes to Mecca once, dox Christian before entering upon his all right; if he goes twice, keep an eye career, he would have preached a pure on him ; if three times, have nothing Christianity. The form of Christianity to do with him." He is then so holy which he saw was of a grossly pervert- as to become dangero~s, for a pilgrim. ed type. In discussing the Koran, Dr. age to Mecca will atone for innumer- Jessup reminded his hearers that it was able sins. Missionary work among the spoiled in translation, and read choice llos1ems is necessarily slow, but full of passages in the original Arabic in order promise. They have a tremendous to show the beantyof the rhythm. At- conviction of the sovereignty of God, tention was called to some of the curi- and feel the necessity of forgiveness for ous blunders in the sacred book-viz., sin. in the confusion of Miriam, sister of The session of Saturday morning Moses, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, opened with Mr. H. F. Swartz, of Hartand in uniting into one story Saul, ford Seminary, in the chair. Mr. W. Gideon, and David. The scholarly B. Steele, of Hamilton Seminary, gave Moslems have high esteem for the Bi- a review of the life of Dr. Paton, after ble, according to Dr. .Jessup. The which Mr. Shobaz, also of the Hamilcommon people, however, abhor Chris- ton School, spoke briefly of his own tians as dogs and infidels. If we take country of Persia, and the progress of the Koran from the Moslem, we must missionary effort among his people. give him the Bible; for it is a danger- Dr. H. H. Jessup then responded to ous thing to rob a man of his faith and questions concerning work in Syria, not give him something better in its and gave an enjoyable and profitable place. In describing the present state talk. Mr. H. F. Swartz discussed the of Islam, the speaker referred to the University Se.ttlement in the place of great college at Cairo, where 12,000 :A-Ir. R. A. Ashworth, of Union Semistudents are engaged in study. The nary, who was snow-bound. malediction they are taught to repeat at Dr. Halsey Moor, District Secretary stated intervals aglJ-inst the infidels is of the American Baptist Home Mission like spreading gunpowder through all SOCiety, delivered his illustrated lecture the Moslem world. In 1860, Chris- on home mission work on Saturday tians to the number of 12,000 were kill- evening. He brought out some exceeded in Syria during an outburst of fanati- ingly significant facts concerning the cism. The Mohammedan world is now work with which he is connected, and hopelessly divided; more than one half gave his hearers a better knowledge of of its people are paying tribute to Chris- the home mission field than they had tian rulers. The English Queen rules had previously. Sunday furnished II oontinual feast 2. An open door confronting the Church of good things. Dr. Thomas Marshall led the devotional meeting at 10 o'clock in every quarter of the globe. 3. An in the Baptist Church, and preached in the Congregational Church at 10.30. army of laborers such as has never Mr. Simister supplied the Methodist Church, and Dr. W. N. Clarke, of Ham- been seen before, bestirring itself for ilton Theological Seminary. preached the morning sermon before the Alliance the conquest of the world for Christ. from 1 John 2 : 6. C This is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- Missionary service, he said, is simply Christian being and action. Fields are vellous in our eyes.' alike in their deepest requirement. We all have the same call and must all have " The Master urges the obligationthe same life, whether we are foreign the duty-the privilege. It is He that missionaries or home Christians, great or small. Thus we are one, and our assigns to every man the sphere of his power lies in our dwelling deep in labor. It is He' that has said: C The Christ, and showing forth the fruit of His grace in walking as He walked. field is the world,' • God so loved the May our communing together in this meeting strengthen our Christian desire world,' , I am the light of the world,' for this chief good, and help us with one heart to seek it for ourselves, • Go ye into all the world,' • Ye shall be At 3 o'clock a prayer-meeting, espe- witnesses unto Me, unto the uttermost cially for members of the Alliance and for students, was held in the Baptist part of the earth.' To go or to send Church. The meeting was conducted by the President of the Alliance, Mr. is clearly the solemn obligation-the H. F. Swartz, of Hartford Theological Seminary. Dr. Marshall addressed the bounden duty-the inestimable privimeeting for a few moments, emphasizing the need of a thorough preparation lege of every follower of Jesus Christ. for missionary work. At the close a short meeting of the members of the A groaning world waits for the coming Alliance was held. of the messenger. It is Christ who The closing service of the Alliance was held Sunday evening, when the commands us, saying, ' Go ye into the Rev. C. S. Savage introduced Dr. Marshall, Field Secretary of the Presbyte- world and preach the Gospel to every rian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. Marshall's subject was" The Triumphs creature.' The appeal is to every child of Modern Missions," and he spoke, in part, as follows: "The conquest of of God in this Christian land. Will modern missions, during the last hundred years, forms the brightest page in you go 1 If you cannot go, will you the history of the Christian Church. C Conquering and to conquer' is the send 1" motto emblazoned on its banner. Some of the triumphs that modern missions Notes from Japan. may justly claim, for the strengthening of our faith, we may with joy recount. -Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, A century of missions and we behold: Japan, writes: 1. Every opposing barrier swept away. " The war has generally had a bad effect. upon the direct work of the churches in Japan. So much attention has been given to war preparations and supplies, that no time remained for work for the souls of men at home. But along some lines more Christian work has been done during the last six months than in any six months since Christianity came to these shores. No man can measure the good results of the work of the Red Cross SOciety. That organization has opened the eyes of many to the strong points of Chris- tian teaching in its practical bearing among men. The official classes are now everywhere inclined to encourage Christian teaching. Prince Komatsu, cousin of the Emperor, and command- er of the Imperial Guards, numbering 10,000, has given permission to distrib- ute copies of the Word of God to all under his command, and went so far as to encourage the project by thanking the workers, and by appointing men to assist in the work of distribution. Per- mission to distribute in the whole navy was voluntarily given. The distribution is permitted in all the garrisons fitorsupspolmieetd,hinagt learsetliainblepart,in threegdaerdmandto and prisons in Japan, and 14,000 copies Korea, a Jand that suffers more than its have been distributed in Hiroshima proper share of misrepresentation. Its alone, while thousands of others have publication was suspended, but it now been put into the hands of the men in appears, from the wide demand for other garrisons. The work has but back numbers, that it was fitted to do just begun. There must be grand re- an important work. sults following this work.” Its publication was resumed January, —Miss E. A. Preston, of the Canada 1895. The conflict between Japan and Methodist Church, writing from her China has brought Korea very promi- station, Kofu, Yamanashi, Japan, Jan- nently before the world, and it is dis- uary 30th, 1895, says: covered that here is a nation of 15,000,- 000 people distinct in language, tradi- ‘*My home, Kofu, is about 90 miles tions, and physique from their neigh- from Tokyo. It takes us about two days bors east and west; a people whose to get here, as the road is mountainous customs and manners are strikingly unique, whose mythology and folklore aWnde cfaonra magkoeod tphaert diosftatnhcee wtaoy Toa kcyloimb.in teem with matter interesting to the eth- shorter time by means of the Fuji nologist, whose language affords the River, a swiff mountain torrent that philologist a key to some of the most carries us over a distance of 45 miles in vexed questions in regard to the disper- seven hours’ time. This city, Kofu, sion of the Turanian peoples. is the capital of the province of Yamanashi, and is surrounded on every side Civilization has taken Japan and is by mountains. Our Church—Canada trying to make Korea a stepping-stone Methodist—is the only Protestant one to the Continent. The world demands at work inthis province. The Japanese information as to what is going on along pastors and evangelists are carrying on the skirmish line of enlightenment in the East. To-day Korea is that line. the work vigorously, but there are no foreign male missionaries of our society In the first place, the magazine deals here. In our woman’s work we have a with the actual facts of to-day. It disgirls’ school with between 80 and 40 cusses social, commercial, religious, popupils; meetings held in different litical, and general topics of the hour. places throughout the province, and 7 Tt contains articles on the history and Sunday-schools in operation in the city development of the nation, the material of Kofu itself, besides helping in the being taken from the best native hischurch Sunday-school. My associate tories, presenting for the first time the eaingdnermsysienlfthearpelacteh.e oTnlhyereEinsgalisFhrenfcorh- history of Korea from indigenous Catholic priest, I believe, living in the sources. The topography and geogcity, but we never see him, raphy of the peninsula, the theory of the government, the officiary, the ad- “The war still progresses, and the ministration of justice, the penal code, Japanese are intensely interested in it. Jand tenure, will be discussed. The They are unanimous in their desire to religions and _ superstitions of the peopush it through to a successful conclu- ple, demonolatry, witchcraft, myths, sion. The Christians think it will help legends, folklore, the rise and fall of their cause in Japan. They consider Baurcdhdehoilsomg,y minonguemneernatls. anTdhe ruliansn,guaagned that the Japanese are exemplifying the —its affinities—com parative studies, the spirit of Christianity in the assistance evolution of the alphabet, Sanscrit inbeing given to Korea, and that it will tfhleuenccoeusr,t etcg.azettFerewqiullentbe egxitvreanc,ts anfdroma open the hearts of the people to the re- calender of news from the eight provception of Christian truth. The people iqnuceersi.es, Spcaocrerewsiplolndbeencrees,ervsedympofosr inuomtess,, are at one in this war ; they are intensel. weather statistics, deaths, births, marpatriotic. The soldiers have been well riages, and the like, Religious intellidisciplined, and they have the country gence will receive special attention, and behind them to stimulate them to high- missionary items of general interest est endeavor, and so they ought to suc- will be frequently inserted. ceed. As a sheer act of kindness, Rev. J. T. “* To-day is a holiday to celebrate the Gracey, 177 Pearl Street, Rochester, death of the Emperor’s father, All N. Y., will receive subscriptions, acthe government schools take the day as companied by the cash, on behalf of a holiday.’’ Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, the editor-in- Echnigelfi,shSeopule,riodKiocraela. or Tphaipser is puthbelisohneldy “The Korean Repository.” in Korea, In 1892 a magazine was published in Seoul, called The Korean Repository. It was a step in the right direction, for

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBBON.

India,* Bnrma,t Oeylod-Hinduism.§ INDIA. stand and largely to speak English num- ber about 3,000,000. India is a world in itself, comprising many countries, races, languages, and Over half the popUlation is engaged religions. Although including Burma in agriculture; other occupations,largeand Ceylon, the empire has only half the area of the United States, exclusive ly followed, being * general labor and of Alaska, but has a population nearly five times as great. British India is earth work; preparation of food, made up of 17 provinces with an area drink, and stimulants; household serof 964,992 square miles, and a popula- vice; manufacture of textile fabtion of 221,172,952; native States num- rics ; professions; administration; comber 13, with an area of 595,167 square merce; work in wood, cane, and matmiles and a popUlation of 66,050,479, ting; transportation; work in metals, making a total area of 1,560,160 square etc. ; care of cattle; light, firing, etc. ; miles and a total popUlation of 287,223,- leather, etc. ; glass, pottery, etc. ; and 431, the latter showing a net increase of di8Teputable, 1,563,000. 27,821,420 in the last ten years. Twelve languages are spoken in India and 117 India is the hotbed of religions. dialects. Hindustani is the language 9f The table on following page, from the 85,000,000; Bengali of 41,000,000; "Statesman's Year Book," gives the Marathl, Telugu, Pajabi, Tamil, Guje- numbers of adherents and the distriburati, and Uriya of 8,000,000 to 17,000,- tion by provinces of the more numer- 000; making in all eight languages ous sects according to the census of 1891. spoken by 201,000,000, and into these and other tongues the Bible has been Protestant communicants number translated. Those natives able to under- about 250,000; adherents, 700,000. The study of the religions of the East !-iter.: • See also pp. 4 (January), 142 (February), 203 reveals a vast difference both in princi- ple and practice. The precepts, how- (March), 267, 271, 276, 279 (present issue~. ever good, have failed to effect much change in the lives of the people. The ature: "India: Country, People, and MISSIOns, moral and intellectual condition of the masses is extremely low, even the re- Dr. Gracey; "India and Malaysia," J. M. Tho- ligious ceremonies often including namebum, D.D.; "The Indian Empire," W. W. less abominations. Like the Pharisees, Hunter; "Every-day Life in India," Rev. A. even the better educated Brahmans em- D. Rowe; "Children of India," "Once Hindu phasize the letter of their law and obnow Christian," J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D.; serve useless forms and ceremonies, " The Conversion of India," "Life of William while the weightier matters are utterly Carey" and" Life of Alexander Duff," George neglected. The slaughter-houses of Smith, LL.D.; "Indian Missionary Manual," Chicago called out a fierce denuncia- John Murdock. tion from a representative Hindu at the Parliament of Religions, who declared t See also p. 30 (January). "Four Years In that India did not want a Christianity Upper Burma," W. R. Winston; "The Bur- which tolerated such atrocities. man: His Life and Notions," Shway Yeo; "Life of Adoniram Judson," Edward Judson; " Yes, alas I" it has been well re- plied, "but then, per contra, while the *•. Adoniram Judson," Julia H. Johnston. Hindu is shocked at the killing of a cow See also p. 30 (January). "Two Happy for food, and the Buddhist carefully Years in Ceylon," Miss C.'F. Gordon Cumming; "Some Years in Ceylon," Mary and Margaret * Named in order of nnmbers engaged in them Leitch. -~,ooo,ooo to 1,500,000. § See also p. 260 (present issue). "Brahmanism and Hinduism," Sir Monier Williams; " Hindnism: Past and Present," Rev. J. Mur- ray Mitchel~ LL.D. Preaidencie., Provinces, and Hindus. Sikh!!. States.

————– — — — —— Ajmere………………. …… 437,988 tif 'm 213 26,939 1'974:.67917~ 1.9..8 74,265 ~A:•~•la~m::.:.:.:.:..:.:…..:……..:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:……::. 42~,:9~97;,~0~7f2 83 l1~,:3:6g8 ~13,,4g83~,:9~7i4 ~~=y~:::::::::::::::::::::::: 21,414701,.959717 3,196142 5.5.5…20.9. 6,888,067958 76,77946 6,329503,,093915 Central Provinces· •….. , … … 10,489,620 178 49,212 325 781 309,479 34,715578,,582405 23~97 ~~~!~;:.'. :.':. ::'.::: :::: ::::: :::. 40,951,803 128 27,413154 1,036 342 2,47152,,866654 10,237,700 11,348 84,803 1,494 412 6,589,183 N. W. P.·………………….. 1,870,481 45,683 6,236 39 12,915,643 Punjab·………….. ………. 11,699 1,129 Quetta, etc.. ….. ………….. 9,483 3 ' i:200 1.058 11 ,368 Andaman. …. ……………… 10,315,249 395 27,845 8.206 3,980 HaidarabAd …. ……………. 2,137,568 4,637 5O,33'~ 1 1,138,666 Baroda…………………….. 4.639,127 5 35 188,740 My.ore…….. ……………… 691,800 11 13,278 9 252,973 Ka.bmir .. .. … ……………. 10,192,829 29 593 29 ,608 238 1,793.710 RAjputana.. ….. ……………. 7,735,246 11,399 417,618 837 991,351 Central India……………….. 1,855 1.116 89,984 2 568,640 Shan States…….. ……… … 1,825 175 196 609 Total. …………………. ·1207,73l,7271.!i07-;saa 1.4t6,638 7,181,361 89,004 57,321,iM Presidencies, Provinces, and States. Christian.. Jews. Animistic. Others. Total.

~::::::',::…•:::'.:::'.:::..•…:….:: ':.:::::: 2,683 71 009;765 2 542,358 16,844 5 25 5,476,833 ':::::::.':::::::::::::::. ::::.:::: ~:~t.al.•::.:::::::::::::: .::: .::::::::. :::::. 192,484 1,447 2,753,061 74,643,366 1,359 137.108 11,430 2,897,491 ~~~:y,.: 2 311.259 5 26.960,421 170,009 13,547 168,449 27 7,605,560 120,768 351 49 Central Provinces· ………………….. . 13,308 176 2,081,721 10 12,944,805 Coorg……………………………. .. 3,392 472,808 i4',536 173,055 Madra.· ………… , …………………. . 1,580,179 1;309 39331 062 N. W. P.· ………………………….. . Punjab· …………………………… , 58,518 60 25 47;697:576 53.909 30 25,130,127 ~~~~~a';;:.":::: .":::.:.":::."." ::::."::."::.": .".".: 3,008 33 27,270 483 23 4 Haidariibad…………………………. .. 24 1 15,609 20,429 29,130 · …. 2 Baroda……………………………. . 646 26 29,654 11,537.040 36 2,415,396 Mysore………………………………. . 38,135 1 4,943,604 Kashmir…………………………… .. 21 2,543,952 Rijputiina…………………………. . 218 16,615 12,016,102 Central India………………………… . 1,855 15 4ii:078 2 5.999 7'~ 1,916,209 10,318,812 – – – – – – – – – – Shan States ……………………….. .. 154 2,992 1 ——— Total… ….. …………………… 2,234,380 17,194 9,280,467 42,762 287,2'23,431 • Inclrding Native State•.

avoids killing any animal, neither finds sentative of this horrible, obscene, and special occasion for concern in the death filthy religion is invited to Christian of a man. India in the past has been America to lecture us on the evil8 of one vast slaughter.house of humanity canned meat! Why could he not find under the sanctions of Hinduism. :Men time to answer Mrs, Palmer'S question have been fayedalive, mangled under on What has Hinduism done for womthe wheels of idol cars, drowned in the en 1" Ganges, • the sacred river.' Women have been cursed, crushed, burned on Even the Hindus themselves are befuneral piles, and subjected to every ginning to realize the inadequacy of form of shame. Even to-day harlots their religion to transform the heart and form a part of the sacred service of life. Reforms have been numerous the Hindu temples." .. And," as an among the educated Brahmans, who, indignant sister exclaims, .. the repre- while not willing to accept Christian- ity, have still been seeking for light and life. Not a few adherents of Hindu- missionary effort. There are at pres- ism acknowledge that it is tottering and ent In India no fewer than 65 Protes- is doomed to fall. tant missionary societies directing the The editor of the Madras vernacular work of 936 ordained missiouaries- newspaper, himself" an astute, staunch, viz., 16 Presbyterian societies, with 149 an orthodox Brahman of a renowned laborers; 13 Baptist societies, with 129 priestly family," takes this gloomy view missionaries; 9 societies of the Estab- of the situation: "We entertain no lished Church of England, with 203 mis- more any hope for that religion which sionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with we consider dearer to us than our 125 men and women ; 4 Methodist so- life. Hinduism is now on its death·bed, cieties, with 110 Gospel ambassadors; and, unfortunately, there is no drug 2 Congregationalist associations, with which can be safely administered into 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas Fratrum and it for its recovery. There are native 1 Quaker society, with 16 in their em· Christians nowadays who have declared ploy; as also 7 independent societies, a terrible crusade against the entire together with 5 women's associations.

fabric of Hinduism, and many men of Of these societies 26 are English, 8 splendid education are also coming forth Scotch, 1 Irish, 7 German, 1 Swiss, 3 even from our own community, who Danish, 1 Swedish, and 18 American have already expressed a desire to ac- (including 2 Canadian); 46 societies cept Christianity; and should these are largely evangelistic in their meth· gentlemen really become first Christians ods, 7 are literature and Bible societies, and then its preachers they will give 4 are medical, and 8 are educational.

the last death·blow to mother Hindu· There are, in addition, 21 societies with ism, because these men are such as will headquarters in India, 2 in Bnrma, and never turn their backs from the plough 1 in Ceylon.

after having been once wedded to it. The published statistics of the Born· Every moment our dear mother (Hindu- bay Conference, covering the entire ism) is expected to breathe her last. evangelical mission work of all societies This terrible crusade is now carried on in India, exclusive of Burma and Cey· by native Christians with a tenacity of lon, in the year 1893, are as follows: purpose and a devotion which in them- Foreign and Eurasian oruained mis- selves defy failure." sionaries, 857; foreign and Eurasian The chief non-Christian reform move· lay preachers, 118; foreign and Eura· ments, the Bramo·Somaj and the Arya· sian teachers, 75; lady missionaries, Somaj, number about 5,400 and 40,000 711; total of foreign and Eurasian respectively. agents, 17Gl; ordained native preach· Protestant mission work began in ers, 797; native lay preachers, 3491; India in 1705,* when two Danes, Bar- native female evangelists, 8278; total tholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Plut- of native agents, 7566; total of foreign schau, were sent out to Tanquebar in and native missionary laborers, 9327; South India. congregations, 4863; communicants, It was not until the end of the last 182,722; evangelical native Christians, century that any persistent and perma· 559,661; zenanas visited, 40,513; ze· nent work was done toward evangeliz. nana pupils, 32,659; theological and ing India; and not until 1830 did the training schools, 81 ; pupils in the same, English Parliament legalize Protest ant 1584; mission schools of all societies, * In 1642 the Reformed Church of Holland 6737; pupils in the same, 238.171 ; for· eign medical missionaries, 97; native had been declared the established religioll of the medical missionaries, 168; hospitals and Dlltch colony in Indi", bllt this was a political, dispensaries, 166. not a splritllal movement, and left no lasting re- A comparative view of the present SUltB. results with the state of things forty 2. Mu?'der of Ohildren. years ago is as follows : By dedication to the Ganges, to be AGENTS AND CONVERTS. 1851. 1891. devoured by crocodiles.

Foreign* ordained .•…….••.. 339 857 By Rajpoot infanticide, west of In- Native ordained ……..••..•.. 21 dia; Punjab, east of India. Foreign-Jay…………….. . 797 3. Human SaIYl'ijice8. 118 Native-Jay……………. . 493 3,491 Temple sacrifices. Foreign-female …………. . By wild tribes-Meriahs of the Native-female ..•…•.•..•••. 711 Khonds. 4. Suicide. 3,278 Crushing by idol cars. Devotees drowning themselves in MEDICAL MISSIONARIES. rivers. Devotees casting themselves from Europeau and Eurasiau ..••… 97 precipices. Native . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • • . . . . . 168 Leaping into wells-widows. Hospitals and dispensaries…. By Traga (threatening to kill or actu- 166 ally killing a relative at the door of a debtor who will not pay, or at the door CONVERTS. of a person from whom something is desired). Communicants…. •••… .•. … 14,661 182,722 Native Christians…………. 91,091 559,661 5. Voluntarl/ Torment. To these must be added : By hook-swinging. 33,037 By thigh.piercing. Burma-Communicants ….. 89,l80 By ton~ue-extraction. Native Christians .. 8,182 By fallIng on knives. By austerities. Ceylon-Communicants …. ~,442 Native Christiaus .. 6. In'l!Oluntary Torment. 223,941 Total communicants ..••.. 671,285 Barbarous executions. Total native Christians…. Mutilation of criminals. Extraction of evidence by torment. • Foreign includes also Eurasian. Bloody and injurious ordeals. Cutting off the noses of women. There is one foreign ordained missionary to 325,000 people. If each male 7. Sla1!6'I'l/. and female missionary had a parish of Hereditary predial slavery. 50,000, 200,000,000 would be untouch- Domestic slavery. ed. Nepaul and Bhutan and the coun- Importation of slaves from Africa. tries bordering on Iudia (except Siam) are still unoccupied. S. Extortions.

The work in India takes the follow- By Dharana (killing one's self at the ing general forms: 1. Among the masses door of one who will not grant one's (preaching in halls, streets, houses, and request). at festivals). 2. Among young men (educational and special addresses). 3. B.v Traga. Among women (zenanas and special 9. Religious Intolerance. meetings). 4. Among children (day schools and Sunday-schools). 5. Among Prevention of propagation of Christhe sick (hospitals, dispensaries, and ze- tianity. nanas). 6. Christian literature (Bibles, tracts, books, papers, reading-rooms). Calling upon the Christian soldiers to 7. Among native Christians (preaching, fire salutes at heathen festivals, etc. pastoral work, etc., Y. ::'II. C. A. training mission agents). Saluting gods on official papers. Managing affairs of idol temples. The reforms in India during the past century, due wholly to Christian influ- 10. Support of Oaste by Law. ence, are thus enumerated by Rev. John Exclusion of low castes from offices. Wilson (see" I,ife of John Wilson," by Exemption of high castes from ap- George Smith, LL.D., page 352) : 1. Murder of Parent8. pearing to give evidence. Disparagement of low caste. By suttee. By exposure on the banks of rivers. But there is still much, much to be By burial alive. done; 22,000,000 widows in India arc doomed to a life of misery; 40,000,000 women are imprisoned in zenanas; thousands of girl children are yearly killed in infancy; SOO die hourly with- out Christ, and 285,000,000 are living without Him. From the temple of Ju~annath are sent out annually to pro- clRlm the name and glory of that god ten times as many monks as thele are ordained missionaries in India.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. truths of the Word of God and work of Christ, sought to build up a church The one leading occurrence of the on apostolic principles, and led in evanmonth of February, not only to this gelism; both were editors and authors, REvmw, with its editors and readers, and did grand service with the pen; but to the whole circle of evangelical botli originated training schools for believers, will be the death of Adoni- evangelists and Christian workers, etc. ram Judson Gordon, of Boston, Mass. The comparison might be carried much further were it needful or helpful; and At 3 o'clock on the morning of Feb- we venture to add that, if Spurgeon ruary 2d a telegraphic message was were the best-loved man in Britain, brought to the door of the editor-in- Gordon was the best-loved man in chief, with this brief announcement: America.

" Dr. Gordon passed away at twelve- We reluctantly arrest the pen in porfive, this morning. traying his beautiful character, because already a large space has been assigned " ERNEST GORDON." to his memorial; but we can never hope to supply his place. Such a man That message of nine words meant, has no successor. When God made to the writer of these lines, the depar- A. J. Gordon, He broke the mOUld. ture of one of the dearest of friends and the most sympathetic and helpful The Japanese-Chinese war still goes of co-workers-a man who seemed as forward, and victory still attends the part of himself. It meant to the Clar- sunrise kingdom. The Wei· Hai-Wei endon Street Church of Boston the loss island forts and defences have surrenof a pastor who for twenty-five years dered-a serious blow to China on achad been a servant of servants to his count of the strategic importance of this brethren, while the master of all by post. conceded supremacy in holiness, faith, and consecration. But, far beyond any It would seem that Pekin is destined narrow limits of personal friendship, to be occupied by Japanese forces. Yet church pastorate, or denominational Japan claims readiness to concludo the connection, Dr. Gordon was a universal struggle at any time when Proper and benefactor. No man of his generation honorable terms of peace can be arhas had more to do with the spiritual ranged. education of the Church in the direction of holding fast the faithful Word, Pastor Archibald G. Brown and his pushing the lines of aggressive mis- great work in London was the sul!ject sions, and enthroning the Holy Spirit of a sketch in the Maroh REVIEW. It in His true seat in the Church. should be added. to make the story of this consecrated life the more complete, In the previous issue, Charles H. that, at the late twenty-eighth anniver- Spl1rgeon and his world-wide work sary, a third daughter of this devoted confronted the reader as he opened pastor presented herself to follow her these pages. This month Adoniram J. sisters to the great Flowery Land as a Gordon fills the leading place-a re- missionary. Nellie and Gracie having markable coincidence. These two meu already gone forth on the same mission. died, each at the same age,their Ii ves ruu- Lucy goes with her husband, Dr. James ning strangely parallel in many things. H. Bennett, under the London Mission- Both were Baptists and both leaders ary Society. Secretary R. Wardlaw in their denomination on different sides of the Atlantic. Both were great preachers, emphasized the foundation Thompson stated that Dr. Bennett, its convener and two ex-conveners, by who is a fully qualified physician and its order." surgeon, goes to succeed the lamented Kenneth Mackenzie and Frederick Rob- The committee's letter reads as folerts at Tientsin. Thus a pastor who is lows: perhaps doing more than any other one man in London for home evangeliza- .. DEAR DR. PATON: Since your retion rears up daughters to become. for- turn from Great Britain and America, eign miRSionaries. we have learned with much regret that you have been the subject of grievous To those who feel interested to know misrepresentations concerning your poof Pastor Brown's methods, we may sition and mission in these countries as give the following account of his an- the representative of the Foreign Misnual thank-offering day, when, accord- sion Committee of the Victorian Church. ing to his custom for many years, he We are more pained on your account, sat in his church office to receive free- because we should have thought that will offerings, from morning to night. your good name and the world-wide fame of your untiring and self-denying By 7 A.M, offerers were waiting, one labors In the cause of missions would of the first having walked from Isling- have been sufficieL.t protection against ton. Throughout the day they contin- any such slanders as have been issued. ued coming in a steady stream. Four Under these circumstances, we desire, crowded prayer-meetings were .held on behalf of the Forei&,n Mission Comduring the day. At the close, ~!:e mittee, to express our smcere sympathy amount raised was: In bank-notes, with you, and to assure all concerned £20; in checks, £105 11s.; in postal that you have the perfect confidence of orders, £3 Us.; in sovereigns, £155; our Committee, and also of our Church, in half sovereigns, £64; in five-shilling as was shown by the enthusiasm of pieces, £7 lOs.; in four-shilling pieces, your reception at our General Assem- £1 168.; in half-crowns, £37 lOs.; in bly last month, aud by the satisfaction florins, £27 18s.; in shillings, £17 lOs.; expressed on all hands over the report in sixpences, £3 198. 6d.; in three pen- you presented of your tour in Great nies and coppers, 128_ 2d.; the total Britain, Canada, and America.. •. being thus £445 Os. Sd. The committee has unanimously ap- proved of the scheme, and so had our Dr. John G. Paton, one of our edi- General Assembly. In this connection, torial correspondents, has been the sub- it may be stated that our Assembly has ject of vile slanders, originated, it is simply proceeded on lines laid down believed, by a pretended agent of Dr. some ten years ago, when you were Paton, who was exposed by the minis- commissioned to visit Great Britain for ters of Buffalo and put in jail for get- the purpose of raising funds to build a ting money under false pretences. vessel, and your success then has been followed DOW by the raising, through We think best to let Dr. Paton give you, of sufficient money for the vessel's his own answer, hoping that for once maintenance, a result which has given truth may overtake a lie. satisfaction to all and called forth an expression of gratitude from our Assem- He writes: bly. We, therefore, hope that you will not be disturbed by the misrepresenta- .. A paragraph has been printed head- tions that we have alluded to, and our ed, 'Dr. Paton's Phantom Ship-Dr. fervent prayer is that you may be long Paton Condemned by His Own Church spared, in the providence of God, to -~Iissionaries Need to be Looked continue in the service of our Church, Aft.}r,' etc. I thought best to make no where, it is almost needless to say, you reply till I had laid it before the Com- are honored and beloved by all. mittee of Foreign :Missions of my own Victoriau Church. I now send you a .. On behalf of the Foreign Mission copy of a letter sent to me by our For- Committee, we are, with kindest reeign Mission Committee, and signed by gards, yours faithfully, " JOHN GmsoN, Convener. " ANDHEW HARDIE, ex-Convener. " M. MACDONALD, ex-COnVenC1'."

The following paragraph from Dr.

Paton's letter will be of interest to all : " You will be glad to hear that from my recent tour in America, Canada, and Great Britain, I was used of God so to draw forth the liberality of His people that He enabled me to hand over nials from many who are better qualito our church and mission nearly £26,- fied ~o judge." And we have only to 000 on my return, including £2000 to say that never, knowingly, are these keep the new mission ship, and '£1000 pages anowed to be the vehicle of any subscribed yearly by Christian friends unjust or partial statements. We welto help keep her. And instead of get- come any light. ting a commission on all I raised, as stated in a Buffalo newspaper, I Rev. Robert Howie, of Glasgl)w, has never expected, would not have taken, published a statistical work in which and never got a cent from it or by it. he presents some startling figures and But I have had the joy of so working reaches some still more startling confor Jesus, my church and mission, and clusions. He shows, between 1876 and of getting the sympathy and prayers 1891, an increase of popUlation in Scot· and help of very many of His dear ser· land of 13t per cent, and an increase in vants in all branches of the Church, to whom I feel forever grateful, and wish they may all ever enjoy every bless- ing. "

The letter was written by the doctor the number of the three great Presbyon board of a steamer bound for Tas- terian churches of nearly 20 per cent, mania, where he was to work four or yet during the same time a decrease of five weeks in the interest of the mission, 34 per cent in church attendance, and and then was to start for the New Heb- states that even in "Auld Scotland" rides. the average of church-goers is but 192 to 1000 of the inhabitants.

.A personaZ friend, Lord R – – , writes He also shows that during the last from Biarritz that" many, the major- three years there has been a most Zaity of Christians in India, entirely deny mentablefaUing off in giving. For exmany of the statements in the January ample, in 1891 the Established Church REVIEW article on India, and resent the gave, per member, 14s. 5d.; the Free comments on the employes of the gov- Church, 48s. 1d., and the United Presernment as a most slanderous pervCi'- byterian Church, 418. 6d. During the sion of truth." ne adds that Mr. A. last three years a notable change is ob- Dyer has made charges he could not servable, so that now, "as a rule, the Bnbstantiate and would not withdraw, richest districts give the least." One but has been obliged to contradict at of the wealthiest presbyteries gives only least one statement, etc. 48. 6d. per member, and another only 38. 3d.! And he accounts for all this We have only to say that the state- decline in church attendance and benevments in the January REVIEW were net olent giving by the insidious spread of the editor's, but appeared under the the Rationalistic doctrines of the Highauthority of Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., er Criticism, robbing the Word of God of the Telugu Mission, who, after long of its former hold on the popular mind residence in India, is supposed to know and heart, and so weakening the entire more even than an English lord not grasp of evangelical truth and holy moresident. Still, we gladly give the other tives. Here is something to be considside full benefit of any contradiction. ered at least! For ourselves, we know more than one government official that represents the highest type of moral and Christian B~'ble conferences for the advance of character. But we had supposed that biblical study, spiritual life, and Chris- the statements so often made-and un- tian evangelism are multiplying, and contradicted-in Exeter Hall and else- we rejoice in this fact. Rev. George where, represented too much truth to C. Needham and his fellow-helpers, be denied. Lord R– says that the Rev. W. J. Erdman, Rev. D. M.

"opinions expressed in Dr. Boggs's Stearns, Rev. James M. Gray, Rev.

article have called forth indignant de- Drs. Dixon, Gregg, Sabine, Professor Stifler, etc., are doing most efficient ser- The death of the beloved Maria A. vice. The voice of Dr. A. J. Gordon West, in London, June 28th, 1894, will be sadly missed, than whom no should some time since have been noteacher of our day was more widely ac- ticed here, as also of Rev. Samuel ceptable and useful. It is very remark- Mateer, of Travancore, an article from able that wherever the Word of God is whose pen appears in this issue. devoutly studied the spirit of missions is invariably quickened. Pastors could Miss Evelyn Russell (sister of Grace dono better than have one of Mr. Need- Russell, of Oroomiah, Persia), married ham's three days' conferences in their fonr years ago to Mr. Cruikshank, a churches for quickening of spiritual missionary under the Christian Alliance, power. He may be addressed at East had entered with him upon their new Northfield, Mass. field. Two little ones had been born to these parents; and, while the mother Two young missionaries, braving the lay ill, the father, who had gone to the weather, sailed for Europe on the Cir- country for his health, returned and ca88ia last month, to labor in a section suddenly died. He was buried in the of the Dark Continent as yet practi- little English burying-ground on Mount cally unvisited by foreign missionaries. Zion. The English and American flags The men are D. M. Reoch, until re- were at half-mast in Jerusalem. The cently a student in the Union Theo- Rev. Edwin Wallace, the American logical Seminary, and Sidney V. Whitte- Consul, held a short service in the more, a son of Mrs. L. M. Whittemore, home of Mr. Cruikshank, and the Rev. founder of the Door of Hope, an insti- A. 1-1. Kelbe. of the London Jewish Sotution for women. lIlr. Reoch had ciety, committed the body to the grave. been employed in a commercial newspaper office in this city. He had a The sudden death of Mrs. Benjamin good business position, but two years Douglass, of Santa Ba.rbara, the forago he was led to give it up in a resolve mer President of the Board of the to devote the remainder of his life to Northwest, has brought great sorrow to missionary work in a foreign field. the friends of missions in the North- west and Pacific Coast. Her work Our obituary notices for this month among the Chinese in Santa Barbara must include Rev. Stanley K. Phraner will long be remembered. Upon her (youngest son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, arrival in California, she at once identi- D.D., who was for many years Pres- fied herself with the Occidental Board, byterian pastor at Sing Sing, N. Y.); and was one of its officers when she he died at Singapore, China, December was called higher. She was one of the 15th, 1894. This beloved son was born ablest and most devoted of all the misin 1860; was graduated from Prince- sionary-spirited women of this country, ton Seminary in 1887, ordained in 1890, and II sister-in-law of Mt·s. Z. Chandler, and went to Siam, 1891, to labor in of Detroit, the widow of the former Cheung l:lai, Laos Country, Northern senator from Michigan and Cabinet Siam. He was so deeply interested in officer. his work, that, although for some time in ill health, he kept at his post until Another sudden death, that of the beordered home by his physician. He loved Rev. W. Gibson, of Paris, France, was on his way with his family, and has much embarrassed the work he so had reached Singapore, when death much loved, for his own personal efforts overtook him-a very sad blow to the raised annually some $5000. Just as the affiicted family and his venerable and mission was entering upon an enlarged beloved father. work this amount is thus cut off from its available funds. Are not some of The American Baptist Missionary the Lord's stewards ready to be " bap- Union began the present financial year tized tor the dead," and step into the with a debt 0/$203,595.88-an appalling breach and supply this need? Will not deficit, due, not to extravagance or missuch communicate with James H. Rigg, management, but to the unprecedented Treasurer, Wesleyan Mission House, financial distress of the previous twelve Bishopsgate Street Within, London, months. Retrenchment became neces- E. C., England? sary; the expenses for the current year were cut down promptly to the extent The Chinese Government paid £1000 of more than $100,000 I It was not to the father of the Rev. James Wylie, possible to do more, for even this most the Scotch missionary, murdered by seriously cripples missionary enterprise, Chinese soldiers near the Liaoyang Mis- and entails severe self-denial on a band sion early in the war. The father has of devoted missionaries. The approdevoted the money to the erection of a priations for the present year, even after chapel and hospital at Liaoyang in this heavy curtailment, are $474,551.55, memory of his son. The olood of this making, with the debt, a total of $678,- latest martyr thus becomes the seed of 147.43 for the year. And yet the rea new mission for healing body and ceipts, up to January 1st, 1895, were soul. only $162,653.09, leaving $515,494.34 to be made up before March 31st I The McAll Mission continues its great work in France, notwithstanding Surely the Church needs a new conits founder's death. It aims to bring secration, when economy begins at the France back to the pure Gospel, and house of God I Easter flowers in one God's blessing still rests upon it. Dur- city alone cost $500,000 in one year I ing the past year it received $80,820 for And yet we must cut down missionary the prosecution of its work. $26,730 of appropriations and abandon advanced which came from the United Kingdom, posts of aggressive enterprise because and $31,780 from the United States. of pressure in the money market I Twenty cities enjoy its evangelistic agencies. Only more funds are needed There is certainly money enough in to plant its missions in every city and the country. Last year five persons town in the French Republic; and this who died in Britain each left more is the very land of the massacre of the than one million pounds sterling, and Huguenots in 1572 ! one hundred and thirty-four left thirty- five millions. Surely sucb estates Mrs. Safah 11. Wood, of New York, might well bear an increased taxation. again sends five dollars for the Students' It was to lighten the burden on the Review Fund. poor and place more on the rich that Sir William Harcourt graduated the A donation of £4 sterling is just reo death duties last year. Think of the ceived from Mr. Thomas Greenwood awful account some stewards of God and his son, Pastor B. .T. Greenwood, must have to render! of London, to apply on the same fund. From these donors, known to the editor R. SaiIlens writes from Paris: as persons of surpassing worth, a gift is •• The Revue de8 Deux-Mondes, the leaddoubly welcome, for we are assured it ing French monthly review, contains in has been consecrated by prayer and its January number a paper from its sanctified by the altar on which it is laid. editor, M. Brunetiere, a distinguished Would to God many more might hear historian, writer, and academician, the call of God in this direction I which is no less than a manifesto show- ing the present tendencies of the leaders of French thought at this time. M. Brunetiere has seen the Pope, and takes occasion of that visit te:. speak of the mutual relations of modern society and round number of two hundred million Romanism. He shows; 1. That sciencA has failed in regenerating society; it copies. The two societies, founded one has not done what it was hoped it might in 1804 and the other in 1816, have an do-viz., furnish a new basis for social average age of eighty-four years, and and individual morality, apart from re- their aggregate receipts from the beginligion. 2. That religion IS necessary, and of all religions, Christianity is the ning are computed to be $84,000,000. only possible one. 3 That Catholicism The average age of the two above- is far more suitable than Protestantism mentioned societies, with the London to the needs of modern society, because Religious Tract Society and the Ameriit is less gloomy, does not give such a tragical view of sin, does not make per- can Tract Society, is eighty-three years, IJOnal salvation the one thing necessary, and within the century their united re- is more social by its system of indul- ceipts have amounted to $140,000,000. gences, which allows the saints to pay for the wicked, thus establishing a strong current of charity throughout The Arabian Mission of the Reformed the world I Church in America is one of the most " Notice that hitherto the Re'lY!le des promIsmg. By the sale of Bibles, it Deux-Mondes has been on the side of makes the Bible itself a missionary in free thought, and that M. Brunetiere, even while he writes thus, rejects all Arabia. To the Arabs not only the the dogmas of Christianity. His ac- Old Testament, with its records of Abraceptation of Catholicism as the religion of the times is merely on the ground of ham, Moses, and Ishmael, is particularly expediency, and for want of something interesting, but the New Testament is better. In other words, the need of a acknowledged as God's book. How moral power is felt, and Catholicism is encouraging, therefore, is the fact of • chosen because it requires less sacrifice of self. But what will this movement continually increasing Bible sales? lead us to' I doubt not, to hard and They are all sold rather than given perilous times for the French evangeli- away. These sales have nearly doubled cal Ohristians !" in the past twelve months, being for the Palestine &pZoration is going for- previous year 1055, and for the year ward. New excavations are soon to be just closed 2023. At Bahrein a :Mosmade. The Sultan has granted a fir- lem came one moonlight evening and man to the Palestine Exploration So- said: "The old man" (myself) .. feels ciety, of London, giving permission to the sting of death is sin, and then I dig around the walls, outside, exclud. bought this book, and now I believe ing only Moslem burying.grounds and that Jesus is the Son of God." Medicertain holy places. The work is to cal missionary work is also accomplishbe under the directIon of Frederick ing much in exposing and displacing Bliss, a young American archreologist. the barbarous cruelties inflicted to cure Shafts will be sunk on the hill of Ophel, diseases, such as burning holes in the the site of the royal gardens and the body to let the disease out, branding tombs of the kings. It is hoped that with red·hot bars, chopping off woundthe old wall around the southern brow ed limbs and sealing them with boiling of Zion may be exposed to view. The tar. The medical missionary who imperial firman grants a two years' brings relief from disease and infirmity privilege, time enough to make the old thus points souls to the Good Physician.

city of Solomon and the Jebusites yield up some of its treasures and long·hidden London journals of February 5th secrets. published a dispatch from Constantino- ple saying that anti·Christian outrages On the 1st of October last the joint of the Armenia type are being com- circulation of volumes of the Bible by mitted in Sidon, Beyrout, and Damas- the British and Foreign and the Ameri- cus, Syria. The Christian inhabitants can Bible Societies had jnst passed the of Damascus declare t11at they apprehend a repetition of the massacre of discharged after trial, Patton had in· 1860, when thousands of Christians curred Gray's enmity, and Gray is said were murdered. to have hypnotized McDonald, and while the latter was in that condition Dr. Henry S. Lunn, preaching in compelled him to commit the murder I Boston lately, said, in answer to Vire- No researches into the mystery of hypo kananda: " An idea prevails that idol- notism have ever proven that such in· atry is not to-day the evil and horrible thing that it was when the apostles ex- fluence can be obtained over another posed it; that the • Ethiopian has party agaimt his own will. Otherwise changed his skin and the leopard his what becomes of moral responsibility?

spots.' Idolatry- in India to-day, as elsewhere in hIstory, tends to deterio- rate and not to evolve the higher ideals The editor some time ago received a of duty and religion. The philosophy of India has ceased letter from a theological student asking certain questions which, for the sake of to have any practical effects on the life of its people. It is a remarkable fact similar inquiries, it may be well to anthat when R. Rao, the prime-minister of 8wer in this more general way. The the Maharajah Holkar, a famous student of the Hindu Scripture, had been writer says: challenged to support his statements "Is there not some way to get men as to certain things being found in the to devote part of their lives, if not Hindu Vedas, he produced in reply all, to the work of missions? I know what was avowedly a Hindu catechism, that men ought to be consecrated and but was really composed verbatim from so filled with the life of Christ that extracts of the Shorter Catechism of the they would go even to death, but as a Presbyterian Church. matter of fact, many are not. Mean- " The Hindu religion is but the deifi- while, that mighty army in foreign cation of lust and other evil passions. lands never ceases its march to the Krishna, the great Hindu god, is shown grave. Why not follow the military in its scriptures to be a perjurer, a thief, plan of a limited enlistment? What and a murderer. army would have full ranks that would "Such is the obscene character of take none who did not enlist for life? the pictures and carvings in the temples Why not start a movement to secure and on the idol cars, that an act of the men for missions, say for eight or twelve Indian Legislature in 1856 against ob- years? In such a way we would secure scene pictures had especially to exempt the best, most buoyant, and most enfrom its operation' all pictures, draw- thusiastic part of their Ii ves for work ings, or carvings in the temples, or on which needs just sucb elements, and the idol cars: " when the limited term was up many He concluded by picturing the worn· would see that their best way was to en of India in a miserable condition, in continue as they had begun, and would contrast of the glowing picture drawn stay in the foreign field. Or, if they be Virekananda. returned home, they would at least be fitted to begin in this country a more Advices from:Washington declare thoroughly missionary and evangelistic that Great Britain surrenders all claims ministry, broadened and deepened and informed as to the needs of the Lord's to the strip of the coast of Nicaragua work, having lost their denominational over which it has exercised a protecto- prejudices and having a more catholic rate. The news is both surprising and spirit. "

gratifying, and all this is without com- This is the substance of the letter. In pulsion I reply we would say that this plan would involve, even if it were otherwise feasi· Hypnotism and Crime. -The recent ble, the necessity of learning the lan- sentence of Judge Burnett, condemning guage of a foreign people and of adjust- to death Anderson Gray for the killing ing one's self to other conditions and of Thomas Patton, marks a new era in needs, only for a limited and brief period.

criminal history. Thomas McDonald, Again, it would remove a man from his while under the alleged hypnotic influ- field when he was just beginning to be ence of Gray, did the killing, but was thoroughly fltted for usefulness. But the fundamental difficulty we have not -on gloves, necktio, canes, and ribyet touched. God wants, especially in bons. Candy, soda, table delicacies, the foreign field, consecrated men, and etc., might have been added. In five any such reservation would interfere years our band has raised $1796, of with consecration. It would leave men which we have given $898 to the Ameri· to enter upon the most self-denying work can Board C. F. M., and the Bame in the world without the spirit of self- amount in the aggregate to the various denial; to go in a half-hearted way to Congregational societies working in the undertake what demands a whole-heart- United States. Many other bands have ed self-dedication. In our opinion, it been formed since ours started, and have would be far better that we have fewer rendered substantial aid to both branches men, but those whose hearts are thor- of the missionary work. oughly in the work. I have pondered this plan for years, TM London Standard says: "The and believe that no valid objection can Turkish Ministry of Pnblic Works has be brought against it; but there are determined upon the reconstruction of many considerations in its favor. It is the ancient water conduits of Jerusa- simple; within the means of almost lem, dating from the age of King everybody; does not interfere with Solomon. By this means it would be other ways of giving; is marvellously possible to convey 2500 cubic metres efficacious. of water daily to the Holy City. Of this it is proposed to give 1000 metres Consider what the magnificent result away free of charge to the poor of Jeru· would be if all the Christians of this salem, the distribution to take place at land actually and continually gave each the Mosque of Omar, the Holy Sepul- an extra cent a day for missions. Fifchre, and other places frequented by teen million members of Protestant pilgrims. evangelical churches in the United States, each giving one extra cent a day The new conduits are to be joined to for missions, would add yearly to the the ancient aqueducts of Arob, and are Lord's treasuries $54,750,000 I The to be carried through a tunnel 3570 amount now contrihuted to all missionmetres in length. The total outlay in ary societies in the United States for connection with these works is estimat· both home and foreign work, not ined at 2,000,000 francs." cluding domestic and local, being about $10,000,000 a year. The Extra-Oent-a-Day Band for Mis- Should you think that your people sions. are giving well already, and will not want to give more, still will you not BY SAMUEL F. WILKINS, NEWTON CEN- place the plan before them in its sim· plicity, with its tremendous possibili- TRE, MASS. ties, and let them say whether they will not, for Christ's sake and the world's, Will you not, pastor or layman, or- adopt it? ganize an Extra·Cent-a.Day Band in your church, it none now exists, or join If, on presentation, your people do one, if there is such a band to which you not favor it, will you not yet show do not belong? In every church there them the binding and blessed obligation must be at least one man or woman able that rests upon all Christians to carry and willing to do the necessary work, the Gospel to the whole creation, and which is not great. Propose it at the that by coming into this movement they missionary concert, and start a band, can help easily and mightily? however small the beginning. If Christians can be brought to realize The band of the First Church of New- the dreadful darkness and degradation ton, Newton Centre, Mass., was formed of a thousand million fellow-beings; if late in 1889. Not wishing to interfere they can be shown t':tat the Lord's comwith other ways of giving, we asked for only a cent a day extra, and sug· gested ways of saving that small amount mand, clear, unqualified, imperative, r have heard that my sisrer's baby has to preach the Gospel to every creature died from opium given by its Hindu nurse. English children suffer fr(!)m is for them " if they can be led to consid- this poison, given by native nurses. er that for almost nineteen hundred The high-caste women of India are years Christ hall waited for the accom- prisoners in the zenanas. Sometimes plishment of His great commission; if their husbands kill them if they have even been seen by another man. But then they can be made to comprehend when they heard of anti-opium meetings the vast results to be attained by the their interest was so intense that they Extra·Cent-a-Day Band system, it seems crowded to them without fear. They to me they cannot fail to adopt the plan. say, 'If the English want money let them come into our houses and take all Then the question of money supply will our goods, and we will work; let them be answered, the treasuries of the mis- take the skin off our bodies to make sionary societies will be abundantly them shoes- but spare us the opium supplied, and tens of thousands of new curse. But if they will sell opium, let them kill the wives and children of the workers can go forth to tell the story of opium-smokers. '

the Redeemer. " The Tim.e8 has said that the drug is The need of extra help was probably harmless, and that it is good for fever. Did you ever see hundreds perish from never so urgent as now. Several of our a harmless thing? In India we never great missionary societies are burdened use opium for fever.

with debt. New work is almost impos- "The opium den is large, dark, sible and old-established work is hin- filthy; 20, 40, 100, 200 men, and some- times women, are there, wallowing like dered or even abandoned. pigs in mire ; no earthly power can res- Would that every Christian might be cue them; they are going to hell.

inspired to give according to this sim- When I spoke to them, several smok- ple system, by which this time of dis- ers said, ' Woe to us; the English peo- ple have brought this on us.' To protressing need can be changed at once mote the sale they will drng tea and into an era of plenty! coffee with opium, to produce the desire Do not, reader, merely think about for it. You drink it a few times, and this plan, waiting for another to act, you want that tea or coffee, not know- ing why, but in a little while you are but put it into operation immediately. an opium eater or smoker. These opium Glorious is the privilege allotted to us dens are really Government hells. You to be workers with God! splendid is hear that there are 11,000 licenses; but the opportunity that lies at our hands to each license allows for 10, 20, or 30 shops. While millions are perishing, publish at home and afar the tidings of for your gain, God says your gold and salvation! Be it our ambition to hasten your silver are cankered, and shall eat on the day when the Saviour's edict your flesh as it were fire. " It is not good for India. The opium shall have had its complete fulfilment. smoker disgraces his family and de- NOTE.-Mr. Wilkins will be glad to grades himself; and starvation, want, and misery reign. Few in India can correspond with any who wish to form bands. He will supply E. C. D. B. en- write, yet last year We sent petitions with 54,000 signatures against this cruel velopes free of cost. and destructi ve trade. I come from heathen Indian women to implore Chris- The Anti-Opium War. tian England to put an end to it. We want opium to be sold, as in England, only for medicine, and its sale restricted Miss Soonderbhai Power, of Ir:dia, as any other poison. Last year I spoke thus pleads before the citizens of Eng- in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and I went home and told my people, ' Now land in behalf of her native land: you will have justice.' But it is the « I want to see my India free from same as ever. So I have come back this opium curse; for in India opium again. This battle is God's, and if you is sold openly. The sale of arsenic to Christian people all join together in poison rats is guarded and restricted, prayer and work, the battle will be but a child of eight can buy 360 grains won, and India will be freed from this of opium. Since I returned to England dreadful blight."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Provinces, and his upbringing has been Periodicals. in the centre of Moh!!mmedan learning BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, and polish at Delhi. A most interest- MASS. ing life his has been. Reared in the INDIA. strictest sect of Mohammedanism all his life long, he has been zealous for the -Dr. H. Martyn Clark, in the Ohurch faith, and, as touching the law, blame- Missionary InteUigencer, states that a less. A true seeker after God, the time translation of the Koran has appeared came when the husks of Mohammedan- in simple idiomatic Urdu. "That is a ism could no longer satisfy the hunger blow under which Islam will reel for of the soul. He wandered far and wide many a day. Its safety hitherto has to the holy and learned of Islam, seek- been that its' holy' book was shrouded ing rest and finding none. At last he in unapproachable Arabic, or in cum- determined to leave 'the land of the brous, ambiguous translations. This enemy' (dar u~ harb-i.e., a land where literal, faithful rendering has produced other than Mohammedan rule obtains), dire consternation. The Moulvie says, and to seek' the land of peace' (dar u~ 'I am now old and gray-haired. I aman), where, under a Mohammedan thought I knew the Koran, but I never government, the virtues of Islam might knew the iniquity of it as I do now.' .. be found in full flower. Beyond the What folly in the mawkish optimism British border there are here and there of our day, to treat every religion as colonies of fanatics, whose declared good in its measure, as if there could purpose it is to ' war against the infidel.'

be no such thing as a cancerous growth They are all that remains of the Waha- in religion I Islam appears to be one bis, and are recruited still from the of these, and Mormonism another, and ranks of religious enthusiasts and po- far more virulent. Why are we not litical malcontents in British India.

told that the craving for dirt and for They lose no opportunity of stirring up yet viler things which we sometimes strife, and have had a long finger in meet with is good, since it is a form of most of our border troubles. The Ak- the fundamental and God-given appe- hund left all behind him, and set for- tite for food? A healthy appetite and ward to join these zealots; but it was a wholesome supply are the two points not to be-God's purposes for him were that determine the answer to both ques· fast approaching maturity. While he tions. waited his opportunity in the frontier ~peaking of the first recent convert, town of Peshawur, an emissary of the Dr. Clark adds: "The next to come Mirza met him. He learnt that a great forward was a Mohammedan gentleman prophet had risen in Islam, that Christ of education, position, and good fam- the Blessed had come the second time.

ily. A trusted friend and apostle of He abandoned his journey, went to the Mirza" (who is the head of a spe- Qadian, and became the Mirza's dis- cial Moslem sect), "he had been his ciple. He was trusted with much spe- ambassador to Zanzibar. He was one cial work, and had the honor of being of the embassy to me to settle the rules the leader in the public prayers in the of the Controversy, and was the secre· Mirza's mosque. At the Controversy taryin behalf of the Mohammedans his belief in Mohammed was consider- while it lasted. The Akhund Sahib, ably shaken. Months after he wrote to as he is termed, belongs to Buneyr, in me from Meerut. It was the cry of a Afghanistan, beyond the British border. despairing, perishing soul. He detailed His father settled in the Northwest his wonderful life's history, the unrest

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

and sorrow of his heart, and said, 'If otherwise known as " the Swami Vive- you ha ve any really strengthening pre- kananda," before the so-called Parlia- Bcriptilm for the soul in your armenta· ment of Religions at Chicago: .. Allow rium, let me have it in the name of me to call you, brethren, by that sweet God. ' I cannot relate here the subse- name, heirs of immortal blis8; yea, the quent steps by which he was led to the Hindus refuse to call you sinners. Ye feet of the Saviour, in whom he now are the children of God, the sharers of rejoices with exceeding joy. His bap- immortal bliss. Ye, divinities on earth, tism, together with his daughter, was sinners? It is a sin to call a man so.

a wonderful occasion. A short sketch It is a standing libel on human nature.

of his life, well worthy of translation Come up, choirs, and shake off the de- into English, has been scattered fa.r a.nd lusion that you are sheep-you are souls wide, and from all sides come letters immortal, spirits free and blest and of grateful thanks, telling us it is ' just eternal. Ye are not matter, ye are not the thing' for Mohammedans. It is bodies. Matter Is your servant, not silently doing a great work. The poor you the servants of matter."

Mirza burst forth into torrents of im- On this the Harvest Field remarks: potent abuse, and found in this baptism .. This passage"-we have given only another proof of his own Messiahship- the conclusion-" reflects perfectly the for was not this Judas Iscariot? This sadness of tone which characterizes the blasphemy did not, however, deceive Upanishads. The Hindus of former even Mohammedans, who have not been days yearned for release from the mis- slow to point out that the second time ery of life. It also represents the uni- Christ comes to triumph, not to be be- versal belief that the only release was trayed. by the loss of life itself. Misery was " It was a very bitter blow; but the the result of the soul being in fetters to unkindest cut of all came a fortnight the body. The wail was not about the ago, when the Mirza's own brother-in- burden of sin, but the burden of exist- law, his near relative and trusted pri- ence. The Christian notion of sin was vate secretary, was admitted by bap- practically unknown. There is really tism into the Church visible. A bright no place for sin in Pantheism. Imag- young fellow, very highly connected, ine a Christian preacher saying to his his, too, is a history worth hearing. I hearera, 'Ye, divinities on earth, sin- shall here only note that all through ners? It is a sin to call you so. • The the Controversy he was the trusted Hindus can find no place in their ser- confidental agent of the Mirza, who, to vice for the Litany of the English use the Oriental metaphor, 'sat in his Church or the Penitential Psalms. The lap. ' Our friend the Akhund has been members of the Brahmo-Somaj ac- privileged already to lead four people knowledge that they have derived their to Christ. The :Mirza'a brother-in-law sense of sin from Christian teaching.

is a fruit of his labor." They certainly could not have got it -The Mohammedans, about one fifth from Hinduism. According to the of the total popUlation of India, are, as Swami, the soul Is already perfectly might be supposed, very unequally dis- blessed, but it fails to recognize that it tributed in the various provinces. In is so. the Punjab, nearest to the place of first entrance, there are 11,000,000 Moslems, "Does the Swami really thinK that 9,000,000 Hindus. In Bengal, 74,000,- he will thus commend his teaching to 000 Hindus, 20,000,000 Moslems; and men who have learnt the Christian docso in varying proportions. trine of sin, and whose consciences tell them that they are sinners? He might as well go to a convict prison and tell -The Harveat Fi'eU quotes this from the inmates it is a sin to call them crimi- the address of Babu N. N. Butta, B.A., nals."

· 306 GENERAL MISSIONARl INTELLIGENCE

TlIE LEVANT. current Moslem assumption that our Scriptures are essentially corrupted has -Dr. Masterman writes of a visit to no support in the Koran. It will also, Samarin, in Galilee: "The situation of of course, bave to yield to the scientific this quickly rising Jewillh town is mag· demonstration of fact. But 'as the nlficent, the finest site I know of in Koran is so easily demonstrable to be, Palestine, embracing views of the sea, not casually and occasionally, but forest, mountain, and plain. The well- throughout, in statements and implicabuilt houses, solid streets and roads, tions, in tone and temper, and fundamen. public gardens and miles of vineyards tal doctrines concerning God and man, on all sides. present a scene unlike any- absolutely irreconcilable with the New thing else here. The Jews seem to be Testament, therefore tile unquestioning industrious and happy. Much of the recognition of inspiration wbich the actual labor is performed by the fel- Koran requires for the New Testament lahin under Jewish supervision. Euro· must, however slowly, be working pean ploughs and carts are used exten- against the authority of the Koran sively. Splendid roads, which would itself. be a credit to any European country, are being rapidly pushed from the col. Herr Kozle gives the royal firman of ony toward Haifa, on one side, and 1831, acknowledging the receipt of Nazareth on the other. The main Henry Martyn's translation of the New street of Samarin is fully a mile long, Testament. It expresses very lumiwith comfortable houses and small side nously the attitude which a Moslem is streets on each side. At the centre of obliged by his religion to assume towthe town there fs a fine large synagogue. ard the Scrir-tures, and it will be ob- Water is laid on to the streets and served tbat it makes no use of the sub· houses, being pumped up the hill by a terfuge of alleged corruption of the steam-pump. Smaller colonies are t.ext. It is as follows: springing up, under the protection of the great one, in the districts aro-md." " In the name of God, the All-glori· -MedicaZ Missions. ous! It is our exalted will that our dear friend, the Right Honorable Sir -Pastor Christian K5zle, missionary Gore Ousley, Envoy Extraordinary of among the Mohammedans in Persia, His Majesty the King of Great Britain, has a very interesting communication should be apprised that we have duly in Nachrichten a'US dem Morgenlande, received the book of tbe Gospels ren- Heft 5, 1894. He justly remarks that dered into tbe Persian tongue by Henry our current assumption that the Mo- Martyn, of blessed memory. We bold hammedans are intractable to Christian worthy of our higb appreciation this missions is not true, but it is true that work, presented to us in the name of we have been intractable to our duty the learned, worthy, and enlightened toward them in this respect. Society of the Christians, united for tbe purpose of diffusing the Divine As Pastor Kozle remarks, it is a great books of the teacher Jesus, to whose advantage to us in dealing with Mo- name, as to those of all prophets, be hammedanism not only tbat it acknow l- ascribed honor and blessing I For edges that Jesus is the Messiah, and is many years, indeed, the four Gospels sinless (indeed, extending sinlessness to of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John his mother, in early anticipation of the have been known in Persia, but now Immaculate Conception), but tbat it the whole New Testament is translated, recognizea-in fact, enjoins the duty of an event which must be a great satisreading the Scriptures. As Sir Will· faction to our exalted soul. By the iam :Muir, we believe It is, remarks, the grace of God, the All-merciful, we will commit to those of our servants, to

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whom access is granted near our 'per- Velsen, of Urma, Westphalia (who had son, the function of reading the afore- arrived with us the day before), and 1- said writings before us from beginning sang the hymn, • Ein' feste Burg ist to end, that we may hear their observa- unser Gott.' It made a great impres- tions thereupon. Express to the mem- sion on all, although they only under- bers of the above-mentioned enlightened stood it as translated. Then we consid- society our deserved thanks. ered with one another the glorious "Given in Rebialaril, in the year of promise of the prophet Isaiah, its par- the Hegira 1229 (A.D. 1831). tial fulfilment, which we behold even "FETH ALI SHAH KAJAR." to-day, and the glorious hope, which Of course this is merely the language the words of Philippians offered us for of form, but it is a regal acknowledg- all, and therefore for the Moslem.

ment of an admitted Moslem duty, and After a prayer we took leave. It was therefore can always be used to advan- an hour of deep refreshment. Our tage in Persia. Mohammedan friends bade us a most Herr Kozle haB entered into very in- cordial farewelI, saying that they were teresting relations with two brothers, not yet so far advanced as we, but they descendants of the prophet, Mirza Ha- would pray that tuey might be, and bib Allah and Mirza Abdul Vauuf. that we must pray with them, and re- The former was an intimate friend of main their brethren and friends. Mirza the martyr Mirza Ibrahim. He avowed Habib Allah also made me a present of that he, too, was inwardly a believer a Mohammedan rosary, having, accord- (and his br.)ther seems to think with ing to the 99 attributes of Allah, 99 him), but confessed that he had not had beads, by which the Moslem direct their the strength to become a martyr. But devotions. The beads were baked of for his wife and children, he said, he holy earth, from the grave of Hassan would gladly flee to Europe and profess and Hussein. at Kerbela on the Eu- his laith. He declared that God had phrates. But I was much more de- heard his ardent prayer in bringing lighted with his photograph, which he Christian missionaries to him, and ear- gave me with a French inscription, as nestly entreated that they would settle follows: • &rviteur d6 JeauS-Okri8t, in Chof. ITe brought a number of his Mirza, Haln7J Allah. Moll, amour 8'etend a friends who, like himself, were longing '/)OUR tOU8 en J08U8·0ltriBt. Que la for something more soul-satisfying than grace d6 Dieu Boit avec tom qui g,Vment the externalism and fatalism, the cruelty nOtre Seigneur JbiuB-Olwi8t en purete.'

and sensualism of Islam, and who had That is, 'The servant of Jesus Christ, found it in the Gospel. Mirza Habib Allah. My love extends Pastor K5z1e adds: "On April 15th to you all, who are in Jesus Christ.

-it was a Sunday, according tu the The grace of God be with all them that Christian calendar – we assembled love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.'

around us for the last time our Moham- This is a beautiful testimony, well wor- medan friends, who had become to us thy of being communicated to Chris- veritable brethren in Christ. The next tians everywhere, inciting them to sus- day we were meaning to leave Ohoi. tain with their prayers this man, thus How should we take leave of them? struggling to carry through the convic- We thought it would be the most ex- tion of his faith."

cellent way, if we once more seated We are not aware whether a lineal ourselves around God's Word, and took descendant of Mohammed has ever leave with this. We chose Isa. 45: 21- gone so far before toward an open con- 24 out of the Old and Phil. 2 : 9-11 out fession of Christ. As Dr. A. J. Gordon of the New Testament. At the begin- has shown, the hour has plainly struck ningwethree-Dr. Zerweck, Pastor von to remember Raymond Lull.

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

English Notas. we judge it well that Mr. Waterhouse BY JAMES DOUGLAS. should tell the story in his own words: "My father received in Tasmania a WealeyanMis8ionary Society.-Owing letter from his old friend, Theophilus to the financial crisis, October 5th was Lessey, informing him of the miserable set apart, by the request of the Home cry of ' Stop the missionary supplies.'

Committee, to be observed as au Inter- It almost broke his heart. It was not cession Day at home and abroad. From for himself he feIt so deeply. but for all parts of the mission field tidings those under his charge, faithful men of have come as to the way the day was God, who, with their wives, had en- spent. In most places collections were tered the mission field for life, and made and offerings received in behalf whom it was now proposed to leave of the deficit; while in various places penniless 18,000 miles or more from the day was followed up by a series of home. As I have said, it nearly broke services having in view the conversion his heart, and I have no doubt that his of sinners and the increase of spiritual- effort to sustain the cause in Van Die- ity among the members. men's Land brought him to a prema- Some of the reports from distant ture grave. When on his death-bed I lands are especially cheering. This was at his side. He appeared to have applies to all districts in Ceylon, where ceased to breathe, and the doctor said, out of their great poverty the people , He is gone,' when I took him by the brought willingly from their tiny store shoulder and said, 'Father, speak.' to the common fund. In Hassan, ]''l:y- lIe rose in his bed, stared liS if on va- sore, India, the large sum of 120 rs. cancy, looking in the middle of the was forthcoming-a wonderful response room with glassy eyes, and exclaimed, if the smallness and meagre resOUrces 'Wesley, Clarke, Smith. Missiona- of the church in question be consid- ries I Missionaries!! Missionaries!!!'

ered. Writing from Hassan, Mysore, He then sank down on his bed, breathed the Rev. H. Gulliford says: "We are two or three times, and the vital spark delighted to think there is a prospect of had fled. . ., I enclose you a check growing prosperity in every depart- for £25, with my sainted father's ap- ment of the Methodist Church. . • . peal on his death-bed, 'Missionaries I If we could multiply our Christian in- Missionaries !! Missionaries!!!'"

fluences a hundredfold, there would be a vast turning to God. As it is, we are Presbyterian Olturch of England.- afraid to begin any new work, lest we The Swatow Council is clear as to the desirability of planting a missionary at should have to abandon it again." Sua·buc, a large port half-way between In Freetown, Sierra Leone, a day of Swatow and Hong Kong, but for want fervent prayer was spent, interspersed of funds the project lies in abeyance. with appropriate addresses, and the free- " Weare afraid," writes Mr. Maclagan, will offerings of our people amounted in the name of the Swatow Council, to £10. The largest amount received " that at home it may not sometimes be from the foreign field came from La- realized how much even the ground gos, West Africa, where the people's nearest us is unoccupied. Within a gifts reached the agr;regate sum: of day's journey from Swatow there are £107 Sa. 5d. Altogether Intercession numerous large towns and villages as Day seems to have been well spent, yet untouched. It is with reluctance and to have been fraught with much spiritual stimulus. The most effective that we leave these unvisited, to spend part of the record is contained in the a fortnight in mere travelling for a letter received from Mr. John T. Wa- month or six weeks' hurried visit of the terhouse with an accompanying check. southwest stations."

The circumstances are so unique, that Kaisua lsland.-Recently the reaping

ENGLISH NOTES

of the firstfruits of the Swatow Mission face to face with them; and in addi- in Kaisu& Island was recorded. Since tion as a man to whom prayer is as the then two more adults have been bap- breath of life. He is known as a scru- tized. pulous man, simple, prayerful, and Ohi'M8e HOBtility and How to Meet It. willing to do the right thing, although -As a means of obviating native hos- it may bring him any amount of riditility, Mr. Gardner recommends the cule.

adoption, as far as possible, of their She-K'I-Tien, Ho-Nan.-Some inter- ideas in things non-essential. For ex- esting " Tokens for Good" are supplied ample, he would have native styles of by Miss Leggat, who now occupies the arch'tecture used in the erection of mis- field where Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Hud- sionary bUildings. He mentions that son Taylor used to labor. One case the new college in the Hak-ka centre cited concerns an old woman on whose was built a year or two ago on this plan heart the Gospel speedily laid hold.

with the happiest results. The public Coming in one Sunday from her coun- opposition raised entirely subsided, and try home, Reven li distant, she opened now there is no dissenting voice. The out her little napkin, in which her din- principle cited has a place in the social ner was wrapped, and exultingly pro- customl$ of the people also. To sample duced her kitchen god. When tearing the meaning, the case is told of a vil- it down from off her wall, her son and lage headman in the Hak·ka region daughter-in-law said, "What are you who became a Christian. His father doing? You are leaving the house dying, it fell to him in the natural or- without a god." She replied, "This, der to perform the funeral rites. His does tMs reckon as a god? I spurn it ; Christian conscience would not allow Jesus is my Saviour," and down the of any complicity with ceremonies that paper came before they could interfere.

were mixed up with the worship of On being asked by Miss Leggat if she idols. Thus far it behooved him to was not frightened to burn it-" Fright- " watch and keep his garments. " But ened 1" she replied. "No, I have while he could not be a party to the Jesus now." And so by the applica- cost incurred in idolatrous rites, he felt tion of a match the thing was very Boon that he ought to bear all the larger reduced to ashes. The refrain of the share in the purely civil and necessary old lady's life now is, " Jesus loves me, part of the funeral expenses. In this this I know," and " I am weak, but He way, without surrender of principle, is strong."

the name "Christian" is freed, in the THE KINGDOM. public view, from the charge of shab- biness. "The offence of the cross will -What a commentary upon Chrisnot indeed cease; yet we may reason- tianity is found in the fact that a young ably avoid needless offence." Jewess, 'who had embraced it, has ex- A Ohinese Pastor.-Pastor Hsi has pressed a desire to •• read church hissent a characteristic epistle to the father tory to find out how and when Chrisof one of the China Inland Mission mis- tians came to be so dif!erent from sionaries, in which, among other things, Christ."

he figures as one instructed from above -A recent editorial in the Foreign to dispense medicines for the body as Mi88irmary (Lutheran, General Council) well as salutary counsel for the soul. is entitled "Congregational Selfish- In his own land, among the band of ness, " and has these for the opening disciples, he is recognized as a man of sentences: "Our attention has recently wonderful power in 'casting out devils, been called to the fact that there are the devils themselves recognizing him members of our congregations who will as God's servant the moment he comes give willingly, and even liberally, for

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the current expenses and the enlarge- If you go alone to a man, you will get ment and improvement of the church something. If you take another person property of the congregation with with you, you will get more. If you which they arc connected, who will do take three with you, you will gilt the little or nothing for the work of the whole amount you ask for.''' Such church outside of and beyond their is human nature, and only similar own congregational limits. Their will- methods will do the work of raising ingness and liberality in this respect money for missions.

both begin and end at home. That others have not the Gospel, and, as a -How persistent are the, heresy and'

consequence, are perishing in their sins superstition that Christendom is being and helplessness, would seem to be a seriou&ly robbed ):;y silly enthusiasts for matter of small concern to these mem- the sake of evangelizing the far-off and bers with this narrow, limited view of good-for-nothing Hindus, Chinese, Jap- the work of the church." anese, etc_ The Ohurc7t Missionary In- teUigencer devotes fourteen precious -The American Board Almanac pages to an article on "The Alleged quotes the 'following: "A man who Drain of Men to the Fordgn Field,"

does not give definitely, and who does and easily shows that no such" drain"

not set down in his account-book ex- exists. The amount of toil bestowed actly what he does gi'le, is apt to think upon heathen lands is inexcusably small that he is always giving_ There is no as compared with work at home, and falsehood larger and deeper than this especially when we consider that fully in practical life_ If you will put down three fourths of the earth's popUlation just what you give'to charitable' pur- is yet wholly unevangelized. Let this poses, you will be surprised at the end single specimen fact suffice: While 17 of the year how little you have given; of the neediest wards of New York City yet you may have the feeling that you have a population of about 443,000 and have been always parting with your 111 churches and chapels, there are 8 money in response to benevolent ap- provinces in China whose 75,000,000 peals. .. In other words, stop not short have only 57 missionaries.

of the" cold facts" in the case. Fig- ures do not lie ; wherefore, be not de- -How solemn are these words pen- ceived, brethren. ned by Rev. Dr. De Forest for the In- dependent, and in explanation of the re- -General Horace Porter, speaking of cent falling off of conversions in Japan: the way in which he raised the $400,- "The unwise and, in some cases, un- 000 needed to complete the monument just criticism of missionaries; the dis- to General Grant, said: "It is a great covery of gross immoralities and the mistake to suppose that, on such an occa- social and political corruption that ex- sion, people are crowding around, try- ists in all the great centres of Christen- ing to force their money into your dom ; the seeming political injustice of hands. The money is .there, but you the West toward the weaker nations of have to go for it. I found there were the East; the knowledge slowly gained 128 trades in New York, represented that Christ's Church is almost hope- each by its separate board_ I worked lessly divided, and that Japan has been through these boards, and went from used as a kind of dumping-ground for one board to another, organizing com- missionaries of every sect; the conse- mittees in each one, in all more than quent incompetence, mistakes, and 3000 committees. Then I instructed waste of forces in the missionary body the committee in regard to getting -these are, in the main, the causes that money. I said to them, 'If you write stand across the path of the past and to a man you will not get anything. future success of missions." -The Canada Presbyterian is in a total capital invested in railroads In the sore quandary. The missionary treas- United States in 1893 was $10,500,000.- ury is empty, but half a score of would- 000. The railroad employes number be missionaries are urging, "Here are 823,700. Considerably more than one we, send us." Shall they be dispatched half (7185) of all the steamers, and more at once and the churches be called upon than one quarter (4475) of all the sail- to supply the means required, or be ing-vesselS in the world, fly the British bidden to wait ,until the money is in flag. Next in importance in steam-ves- hand? How sad that such a question sels comes Germany, with 912; the should ever be possible; and, oh, for United States, with 610 ; then France, heavenly wisdom to decide just when with 555; Norway, 554; Sweden. 535 ; hesitation is unbelief and disobedience, Spain, 392; Rnssia, 248; Denmark, and when faith lapses into presumption 253; Italy, 214, etc.

and folly I -The Church of Scotland has a mis- sionary debt of £2506, but 5 of its Afri- -Can it be that the day is really ap- can missionaries have just Bent each proaching when the nations will learn one month's salary to aid in its extincwar no more? In 1890 our Congress tion; and, moreover, 42 native Chrisadopted a resolution recommending the tian workers at Blantyre and 20 Domas! President to invite negotiations with boys have dODe the same thing. The foreign countries with a view to arrang- " self-denial" donation of these last ing treaties of arbitration. In 1893 the alone amounts to nearly £4. British House of Commons unanimous· ly adopted a resolution referring to this -Mr. James Croil has a book entitled action, and recommending co-operation "The Noble Army of Martyrs, and with the United States in this matter. Roll of Protestant Missionary Martyrs' It is said that a motion is soon to be in- from A.D. 1661 to 1891." The" roll" troduced into the Senate instructing the contains 130 names, and does not in- President to endeavor to negotiate an clude the native workers or converts, Arbitration Treaty for twenty-five nor in the case of Cawnpore Mrs. Hayyears, and that Mr. Cremer, M.P., is cock, the missionary's mother who now in this country as the bearer of a shared his death, nor the sister of the letter from 354 members of the House Rev. M. I. Jennings, and the Misses of Commons to the individual members Thompson at Delhi. of Congress, requesting them to .sup- port this motion. -Dr. Pauline Root, of the Madura -And commerce is a great peace- Mission, has had 20,000 patients, with maker and help to the spread of the nearly 5000 surgical operations. They Gospel. The Brooklyn Eagle gives came from 216 Villages. Dr. Mary these figures: The total number of Niles, of the Canton MissioD, has had steamers of 100 tons and upward com- 5000 patients, with 600 surgical operaprising the fleet of the world is 12,907, tions.

with a gross tonnage of 16,066,202. -There are some large congregations The total number of sailing-vessels of in heathen lands. In the city of Para- 100 tons and upward is 17,814, with a maribo, Dutch Guiana, there is a Prot- net tonnage of 8,503,294, making a to- estant church with an attendance of tal of both steam and sail, 30,721, with 8000, of whom 3500 are communicants.

a tonnage of 24,569,486. The value of The great cathedral at Uganda, Central this sea-going tonnage is estimated in Africa, holds 5000, and is 1illed. A IOund numbers at $2,000,000,000, and correspondent from Aintab, Central.

the number of men employed is in the Turkey, states that one church there is Ileighborhood of 650,000. As a matter crowded with an audience of 2000, and of comparison it may be stated that the in the same city is another church with a Sunday-school of 15,060.-Pittsburgh I have been present since reaching Ohl'i&tian Advocate. Chou-ping. "

-Yet again does David with his harp -Dr. Ida E. Richardson, of Phila exorcise the evil spirit. For:" Sigau- delphia, in an interview recently, at- Fu, a notoriously hostile city, was ' cap- tributed her professional success largely tured' by the late Mr. Holman. Suc- to this fundamental rule of Christian cessful in renting a house, he shortly conduct: "Every patient, in hospital found himself the object of the rage or private practice, has been treated as of· the populace, who, gathering some I would like to be treated were I the 2000 strong, proceeded to eject the patient." What is this but the Golden 'foreign devil.' A good musician, he Rule and the heavenly spirit of misstood for three hours in the doorway sions? with his guitar, playing and singing to the peoplc in Swedish (his native lan- -The Woman's Home Missionary guage), English, and Chinese. The Society of the 1r!ethodist Episcopal crowd grew tired, and left him for that Church has 16 industrial schools and day. On several occasions subsequent- homes,' established in various localities ly this was repeated. Finally he was iu the South, 18 among Indians, Morpermitted to remain, and Sigan-Fu was mons, and New Mexicans, aJ;ld 20 in the ~pened to the Gospel." cities, including Deaconess Homes.

-An excellent little book of nearly -The twenty-fifth annual report of 90 pages bas been written by Rev. A. the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- C. Chute, of Halifax, and is published sionary Society is a model with its by the Baptist Book and Tract Society maps, statistical tables (which are of the same city, upon the life of John usually so conspicuously lacking in Thomas, physician, and first Baptist such publications), and whatsoever else missionary to Bengal. The supreme is needed by the seeker after informaservice of this man lies in the fact that tion. In particular, the maps go far to he led Carey to his magnificent work illustrate and illuminate. Nor is there in India, while but for him the peerless any patent on this style of a report. modern apostle would have buried him· Verbum 8ap. StU for life in far-off, tiny Tahiti (Otaheite). -In several important particulars the thirteenth annual report of the WOMAN'S WORK. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, approaches -Miss Aldridge, of Chou-ping, China the same high standard. The mission- (English Baptist), writes: "Last week aries number 32, and are to be found I attended a baptism service, when 14 in China and Japan, as well as among women and 18 men were baptized. It the Indians, French, and Chinese of the must mean something for the poor Dominion.· The receipts last year were women; and, although they have to $34,837, derived from 571 auxiliaries wait about eighteen months on appro with 13,645 members, and 273 circles bation, I am afraid they know compar- and bands with 6424 members. atively little even then. It is very difficult for them to stand in the water with -The women of the Methodist Epistheir little feet. Mrs. Drake baptized copal Church, South, support 35 misthem. and they all went to the women's sionaries in China, Mexico, and Brazil. rooms at her house afterward, and then The society through which they work the men who had been baptized met at has 1834 auxiliaries with 37,330 memthe chapel, where an address was given bers, and 2312 young people's and juand II. communion service held. This venile societies with 26,545 members; is the second baptism service at which a total of 67,595 members. -.Tanuary 21st the Woman's Board -Seven languages are regularly of Foreign Missions of the Reformed heard in the meetings of Chicago Chris- (Dutch) Church celebrated its twentieth tian Endeavor societies-"Welsh, Nor- birthday. To each one who attended wegian, Swedish, Dutch, German, Bo- an opportunity was given to place an hemian, and Chinese.

offering in the floral ship, Lux Mundi, and $1500 "was the freight which it -What can be more beautiful and floated into a safe harbor." During becoming than the movement which the first year the amount raised was has been started by the Endeavor So- $2891. This has gradually increased, ciety of the Clarendon Street Baptist and in 1894 the sum raised was $27,727. Church, Boston. Honoring the mem- -The boarding-school building at ory of their beloved pastor so recently Jackson, Miss., known as Mary Holmes deceased, whose love for missions was Seminary, and designed for the educa- consuming, and though already suption of colored girls, under the care of porting two of their number in China the Presbyterian Freedman's Board, at a cost of $600, they undertook to was totally destroyed by fire on Jan- raise $200 as a memorial fund (but over uary 31st. The building with its fur- $400 was soon pledged), and propose to nishing, and subsequent additions and all the Baptist young people of the improvements, cost a little less than United States to join them in paying $27,000, and was insured for $15,000. the debt of the Baptist Missionary The Board appeals for immediate help Union, which amounts to $200,000. toward rebuilding. How easHy this could be done if all would bear a hand I And what a YOUNG PEOPLE. blessed consummation it would be if the translation of Dr. Gordon should -Says the Young Men'8 Era: "Al- lead to a great revival of misdionary together the best of the Indian national zeal I conventions was the third and latest -Rev. E. B. Stiles makes this claim held at Madras, December 27th-Blst, for the Free Baptists in the Morning 1894. Twenty-four associations were Star: "So far as I know, the first misrepresented by 54 voting delegates, be- sionary to be sent by young people's sides 21 honorary delegates who at- societies as such was sent by our young tended most of the sessions. Burmllh, people in 1888. To Miss Perkins be- Ceylon, and 4 unorganized places in longs the honor of proposing it; to India sent representatves, so that the loyal Free Baptist young people betotal number attending was 75, of longs the honor of carrying out the whom 27 were European and Eurasian proposal. Quick came the responses, and 48 were natives of India." led by the Endeavor Society of Dan- -The Young Women's Christian ville, N. H.; and in a few months from Association is becoming an important the first suggestion your missionaries factor of Christian activity and progress were on their way to India, going as in India. In Calcutta a fine building the representatives of a few isolated has been secured for an institute, and societies without any central organiza- also a house for a home. Extraordi· tion. Loyally did they rally to the nary opportunities are opening up support of him whom they called' our among the Eurasians and English- missionary.' I think that the treas- speaking girls. Two young English urer's books will show that more than women, who have had considerable ex- enough was raised during the five years perience in association work at home, that I was in India, to pay all expenses. "

have recently decided to give them- He laments, however, that their zeal selves to this service in India. has since grown cold in some measure. 314 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [April -In Life and Light Miss S. Louise Forest, $100,000: Knox College, $100,- Day has it that there are more than 000; Chicago Theological Seminary, 100 Endeavor societies connected with $50,000; Presbyterian Seminary, $50,- Congregational mission schools and 000; Presbyterian Hospital, $60,000; churches: 29 in Japan, 6 in China, 13 Young Men's Christian Association, in India, 4 in Africa, 15 in Turkey, 1 in $30,000; Women's Board of Foreign Spain, 7 in Mexico, and 4 in the Sand- Missioll9, $20,000; Yankton College, wich Islands, etc. $50,000; Whitman College, $50,000, and other deserving institutions to the -An Epworth League in Minneapo- extent of $400,000 more. And the best lis, Minn., is able to give a good ac- of it is that in each case he stirred up count of its stewardship during 1894. the friends of the institution to raise a This is a partial and condensed state- sum two or three times as great as he ment from the department of mercy himself gave. and help: $53.51 expended for fuel; clothing, and groceries, and to defray -Not all millionaires are selfish and funeral exp"enses of a little child; abun- sordid, as witness how the Medical dance of grocery supplies given by in- School of Columbia College has redividual members, impossible to esti- ceived $350,000 from Messrs. Cornelius, mate; 38 yards of material purchased William K., Frederick W., and George and given to the poor; 30 meals and W. Vanderbilt, of New York City, to many delicacies, such as lemons, or- be used in constructing two new buildanges, and jellies carried to the sick ings for the school's hospital, to be a and poor; 20 bouquets carried to those memorial of William H. Vanderbilt. shut in from church privileges; 435 Mrs. W. D. Sloane, who was a Vanderarticles{)f clothing distributed, 100 sent bilt, has given $200,000 for the erection to the Hinckley sufferers; dishes and of an enlargement of the Sloane Mabedding provided, and children fitted ternity Hospital. out with clothing; 14 pairs of shoes, -Vermont, the mother of States, ac- 1 pair of rubber boots, 3 pairs of new cording to the census has a native pop- ulation of 249,590, and besides has 172,- mittens, several good overcoats, com- 769 sons and daughters resident in other fortables, and ladies' jackets to Asbury States of the Union; and it is mainly Hospital; 4 pairs of pillow-cases (new), because of this astounding depletion 8 bundles of old linen, 1 pair new by emigration that some regions within sheets, 23 new towels, 15 cans of fruit, her bounds have lost their former spir- 2 dozen oranges, and groceries to the itual estate, and that Roman Catholics amount of $5; 977 calls made on the now outnumber Congregationalists sick, poor, and aged. more than two to one.

UNITED STATES. -The Southern Presbyterian Insti- tute for the Training of Colored Min- -Let Dr. Parkhurst beware, or he isters, now called Stillman Institute, will attain to the highest rank among opened in 1877, has had under instruchome missionaries, though the iniquity tion 168 students, of whom 109 have which he is called to fight to the death been Presbyterians, 45 Methodists, and is as far removed from whatsoever is 14 Baptists. Thirty-six Presbyterians Christian and truly civilized as any the have been graduated, an average of 2 a heralds of the cross are likely to find year, "while the Methodists and Bapon pagan soil. tists got a good salting with Calvinism that may keep them safe." The Com- -And Dr. D. K. Pearsonshas justly mittee of Colored Evangelism is aiding earned the title of the benefactor of 66 churches, with 130 elders, 83 deacolleges. What a fine list of benefactlons: Beloit College, $100,000; Lake cons, and 1500 members. Use is made, Army, 1-a total of 62. To this numin establishing ·new churches, of evan- ber might be added the Salt Lake Bible gelistic work, of which nearly all the Society, the Salt Lake Sunday-school colored ministers do some. Besides Association, the Salt Lake Deaconess this work in the home field, arrange- Board, the Utah Union, the Woman's ments have been made for the instruc- Christian Temperance Union, the tion of men under appointment to go to Young Men's Christian Association, and Africa as missionaries. the Ladies' Auxiliary, the combined Christian Endeavor Societies, and the -A special train with 450 negroes combined Epworth Leagues, a total of aboard arrived at New Orleans the 9, which make a grand total of 71 reother day, from Atlanta, destined for ligious bodies in this city-a most excel- Mexico. The exodus is under the con- lent showing.-Salt Lake T1ibune. trolof the Mexican Colonization Society, which, it is said, has made con- -The Methodist CQinese Mission, of tracts with thousands of freedmen in San Francisco, has just" lost" 3 most Mississippi, Alabama, and Georgia, to useful converts, who have returned to settle them on lands in the northern China to bear the Gospel to their kinsstates, near the Rio Grande. This folk. One of them, Rev. Lee Chin, land will be sold to them on long time, says the California OMistian Advocate, and at very low prices. Another and " was converted twenty years ago, has a larger party is expected soon, and it been preaching the Gospel eight years is thought that if these two parties are at Sacramento and other places, and pleased with what they find, there will was admitted as a preacher on trial at be a weekly train of negroes to Mexico. last year's Conference. An ex.cellent Christian woman offered to send him -Captain R. H. Pratt's fifteenth an- out and support him. The offer was nual report of the Carlisle Indian school accepted, and he leaves the limited field shows a successful year, with advances here to itinerate among the towns and in all departments. There were 493 villages of that part of the Kwangtung boys and 328 girls. The present num- province that is the home of 9 out of ber of pupils is 602, of which 358 are 10 of the Chinese in America." boys and 244 girls. The new pupils number 152, and 215 have been return- -The Southern Methodist Review of ed to agencies. Forty-four tribes are Missions for February fills its opening now represented at the school, the prin- pages with the life story of " Uncle cipal ones being Oneida, 74; Sioux, Larry," of the Virginia Rosebuds. His 62; Chippewa, 58; Apache, 57; Sen- real name is John B. Laurens, who saw eca, 42; Cherokee, 33; Assiniboine, hard service both in the Mexican War 31; Pigean, 23; Pueblo, 24; Nez and in the Rebellion. It was in his Perces, 21; Osage, 20; Ottawa, 20; heart to be a preacher, but after years Tuscarora. 19; Crow, 17; Shawnee, of trial it became evident that bodily 12; and Winnebago, 11. infirmity made this impossible. By a strange providence, in 1878 he drifted -Surely Salt Lake ought to be indeed into the office of the Richmond Ohristhe" city of saints," since a "careful tian Advocate. and to the head of " Our count of religious bodies having regular Little People" department, with his places of worship shows the following business to stir up the children (Rosefigures: Baptist,4; Catholic,2; Christian, buds) to organize and give to missions. 1 ; Congregational, 3 ; Episcopal, 4 ; He- So earnest and discreet did he prove brew,1; Josephite,l; Church of Jesus that when he died last year there were Christ of Latter Day Saints, 27; Lu- 450 societies with 30,000 members, and theran, 4; Methodist, 7 ; Presbyterian, receipts which some years rose above 4; Scandinavian Free Mission, 1; Scientists, 1; Unitarian, 1.; Salvation $4000, and had amounted in all to '47.- 297. Surely, for a hopeless invalid this Dutch Scriptures to Cape Town, of was efficient service. Spanish and Portuguese to Rio de Janeiro, and of others to Auckland and -The enterprising A88embly Herald Singapore. is 'able to publish to its readers: "The weight of our February edition is be· -These statistics, prepared for Temtween 7 and 8 tons, and if stretched perance Sunday by the Nonconformist out in a single, continuous sheet would churches in England, indicate the status reach almost from New York to Phila- of this great reform. The WesleylUl delphia. Nearly aU of these 125,000 Methodists have 435,141 juvenile and papers are sent out in separate wrap- 68,798 adult members in: their temperpers, every wrapper being hand ad- ance societies; the Baptist Total Abdressed." stinence Association has 1419 names of minisj;ers on its roll, and reports that -Writing from Constantinople un- 203 out of 221 students in the Baptist der date of November 19th, Rev. Dr. College are known to be abstainers; EUas Riggs says: .. To-day is the the Congregational Association claims eighty-fourth anniversary of my birth- 2160 out of 2718 ministers in England day, and I have entered upon the sixty- and Wales as abstainers, and 373 out of third year of my missionary life, hav- 400 students in the British theological ing sailed from Boston for Greece in colleges, While most of the Congrega~ October, 1832." This venerable and be- tional ministers in Scotland and Ireland loved missionary is still engaged, heart are also abstainers. The Methodist and soul, in the work to which he gave Free Churches have more than 800 temhiIUSelf more than threescore years ago, perance societies, with a known memo and he writes in a clear, strong hand: bership of 83,668 ; and the other Meth- .. I have had my trials, but I can say odist bodies and the Society of Friends that Divine goodness and mercy have are practically all abstainers. followed me all the' days of my life hitherto, and I am sure will follow me -Not less than 202 medical missionthrough the remainder of my days."- aries are in the foreign field who hold Mi88ionary Herald. British diplomas and degrees, though what are these to the 26,000 physicians -When, on January 9th, at New to be found in the United Kingdom! Rochelle, N. Y., Mrs. Mary R. Schauf. Edinburgh sent 45; Glasgow, 27; Lonfier departed this life, another soul emi· don, 12; Dublin, 9; Aberdeen, 7; etc. nent for devoted service entered into Of these healers 29 represent the Church the reward in store for such in the life !Iissionary Society, 28 the Scottish Free to come. She went out to Turkey in Church, 19 the London Missionary So- 1827, the first unmarried woman to sail ciety, 14 the United Presbyterians, 12 from this land on such an errand. In the English Presbyterians, 10 the China 1834 she was married, and remained in Inland Mission, 9 the Church of Scotthe field until 1877, dwelling at Bebek, land, 9 the Propagation Society (S. P. on the Bosphorus. G.), etc.

EUROPE. -The ahurch Missionary Intelligen- cer, the organ of the Church Missionary Great Britain. – The British and Society, in referring to the centenary Foreign Bible Society has recently sent of the London Missionary Society, pays out over 2000 Sinhalese Bibles and 4100 this generous tribute: .. No society has Gospels for the Colombo Auxiliary. had greater men, or been permitted to These books were printed from plates do a grander work. First in the South made by the photographic process. Seas, first in China, first in Madagas- Other large shipments have recently car, first in New Guinea, with such been made of Kafir, Buto, Chuana, and names on its roll as John Williams, Gospel. And hence we are not sur· Morrison, Moffat, Livingstone, Ellis, prised to learn that the "Executive Mullens, Gilmour-not to speak of liv- Committee has published a memoran· ing men-and with by far the largest dum recognizing the free right of lay- total number of adherents among all men to engage in evangelistic work missionary societies; it deserves to be among the heathen, the instruction of honored, indeed. Although the society Christians in Bible classes and the like, is by its constitution undenominational, and school work, medical work, and it is practically supported almost ex- literary work of various kinds, such as clusively by one section of English is generally recognized as within the Nonconformity-the Congregationalist. province of laymen, without first secur- Relatively to numbers, influence, and ing formal episcopal authorization.

wealth, they put us Churchmen to There are, however, other fanctions for shame. We wish the society very the exercise of which it would be prop- heartily God-speed in its almost world- er to have a special arrangement with wide work." the bishop of the diocese. They are -The flrst missionary party was sent the habitual conduct of public worship out by the London Society, August in settled congregations where there is 10th, 1796. bound for Tahiti, and con- no resident ordained pastor, and preach- sisted of 30 persons. A" miscellane- ing to such congregations, and the minous selection" truly, for only 4 of the istering from time to time by Europeans, 30 were ministers, 6 were carpenters, on the invitation of the ministers, to 2 shoemakers, 2 bricklayers, 2 tailors, congregations having ordained minis- 2 smiths, 2 weavers, a hatter, a shop- ters in charge. While the committee is keeper, cotton manufacturer, cabinet- willing to arrange with the bishops maker, draper, harness-maker, tin- concerning these matters, it distinctly work~r, cooper, and butcher. Only 6 stipulates that it in no sense surrenders were married, and there were 3 chil- , the inherent right and duty of Chrisdren. tian men to use all and every means of winning souls to Christ.' It con- -The Church Society gives these ceives that' in the mission field no legal eignificant figures to set forth the disqualification exists to prevent laygrowth of seven years: Then 247 or- men from performing even the official dained missionaries, now 344; then 40 functions above referred to without laymen, now 82 ; then 22 women, now episcopal authorization.' Nothing in 193. Total:· then 309, now 619. That the memorandum is to be interpreted is, the Whole staff has doubled since • as infringing upon 'the reasonable lib- 1887. Besides that, there were then erty of the society's lay missionaries to 4 honorary missionaries, now 70, self- do so, either in cases of emergency or supporting, and 80 supported by special even in ordinary cases, in the earlier contributions, When particular mis- stages of missionary work.' " sions are viewed, the retrospect is even more striking. Thus West Africa had The Continent.-Hungary is rejoicthen 11, now 43; East Africa, then 26, ing over great advances made toward now 58; Mohammedan lands, Egypt, religious freedom. Within two years, Palestine, and Persia, then 17, now under the lead of Premier Wekerle, 63 ; India, then 133, now 222; China, three bills have become laws which esthell. 17, now 63; Japan, then 14, now tablish civil marriage, regulate the reo 53. ligion of the offspring of mixed mar- -This, the largest society in the riages, and provide for the civil regis- world, is nothing if not evangelical, tration of births, marriages, and deaths.

and fully determined to defend against And it looks as though the Emperor every foe its sacred rights under the would find no rest until he gives his sanction to a bill establishing freedom " 2. Jewish teachers giving Hebrew of worship for Protestants, Jews, and lessons in such schools. all. " 3. Jewish womcn attending moth- -But in Bohemia there is a step ers' meetings. backward toward the Dark Ages. The Free Reformed Church has for "4. Jewish women going out withsome years enjoyed a limited toleration out white sheets or izara over them, -" house worship with invited guests." and married women omitting to wear But now there is a different interpreta- the regulation wig." tion of the privileges of this religious body. All guests, even special friends -Since the return of Dr. Mackinnon of the members, and members of other to Damascus in April, 1893, until the evangelical 'denominations, must be middle of JUl!-e, 1894, upward of 3140 strictly excluded. For not enforcing out-patients were treated at the disthis rule to the very letter, one preach- pensary, besides close on 500 in Bludan er has been imprisoned, and afterward (the mountain station of the mission). fined. A second preacher has been Allowing Iln average of 3 visits for each fined twice by the same official. At of these, a total of upward of 10,900 Husinetz, Southern Bohemia, Paul sick folk were seen and treated during Zelinka, the Free Church preacher, this period. Of these 39 per cent were and the members there, are persecuted Moslems, 37 per cent Greeks, 10 per by bigoted officials. Prayer .and Bible cent Greek Catholics, 6 per cent Protstudy are dangerous and criminal. estants, etc. In addition, upward of 200 surgical operations were performed ASIA. during the same period, and about 40 in-patients resided for a longer or short- er time in the dispensary premises.

Islam.-It is enough to exhaust the -The report of the British Syrian faith and patience of the saintliest the Schools shows that £4330 was received way the Grand Turk and his under- in England toward their support during officials have of procrastinating and the year ending last midsummer. The contriving hindrances to block all prog- fees and other contributions received ress. The tale is amazing which Rev. on the spot, more particularly at Damas- H. O. Dwight tells in the Independent, cus, raised the total income to £5202. of how in 1880 a lot was purchased in The mission has 3 male and 20 female Constantinople for a church, and in European workers at Beirut, Damascus, spite of most persistent efforts fifteen and Hasbeiya, Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, years have passed, and no permit has and among the Bedouin. These are been gi ven to build. And this though assisted by 95 teachers. There are 20 the old chapel long since became unin· schools, with an aggregate attendance habitable, and last July by the earth- of 2809 scholars, 5 preaching stations, quake the congregation was driven with an average of 217, and 1341 pafrom hired premises and "turned into tients in the :Medical:Mission. the street." -Well may the Gleaner (Church :Mis- -According to the Church of Scot- sionary Society) exclaim: "Surely one land Mi88ion Record, this is the Hebrew of the most notable facts in modern of it in Beirut: "On Saturday, De- missionary history is this, that last Aucember 8th, an anathema extraordinary gust 30 missionarie8 (belonging to vawas ordered to be read in the various rious missions) met at Hebron-of all synagogues, cursing with curses posi- places in the world, except :Mecca, pertive and negative all Jews found gUilty haps the most jealously guarded by of the following misdemeanors: the :Mohammedans-and held a kind of convention, for prayer and study of the " 1. Parents sending their children to Word of God. The possibility of such the Scotch Mission schools., a thing is probably one fruit of the -Though himself by no means a Mildmay Medical Mission there. Miss Christian, the late Maharajah of Mysore Hester Campbell writes: "Truly He was no foe to the Gospel, and was a who stood at Abram's tent-door long ruler truly enlightened and of a benevo· ago in Mamre's Plain was very present lent heart. Educated under English with us, and more than one has gone influence, he was a firm friend to the away to Jerusalem, or Beirut, or Cairo, paramount powcr. He was also a stead- to thank God for that week at Hebroll." fast friend to reform of many kinds, only a few months ago greatly limiting India.-The Rev. J. TrailI, of Jey- the practice of child-marriage. pore, has this to say of the" holy" men he saw at the Pushkar mela: "It is a China.-Who does not sorrow with holy place and a holy time, and all the the Celestial Empirc in her humiliation, holy men have come in from far and so abject and utter? Somc 300,000,000 near. Let me tell you these men are bursting with conceit, beaten time after the embodiment of sanctity. They are time, on both land and sea, by a puny so pure that the touch of even the Eu· nation of only 40,000,000 I And yet ropean_would defile them. They have China has only herself to thank. Nor forsaken the world for religion. They can the remote outcome of these months have clothed themselves with ashes. of chagrin and shame be other than They subject themselves to terrible beneficial. The Great Wall of exclu- penances. I saw a man there on a bed siveness will tumble at many points, of spikes; men hanging by the heels to and many a highway will be opened for a tree; a man buried up to the neck; the entrance of Christian forces. a man sitting between five fires before the blazing sun; a man lacerating him- -Rev. B. Baring-Gould has returned self till the blood gushed out; a man from a journey around the world, and holding up a right hand till it dried after abundant opportunities to inform up. And all to gain salvation." himself, declares: "In no part of India or Japan have I ever seen anything at -Rev. W. D. Hankinson writes as all to compare with the aggressiveness follows to Mr. Baynes, of the English of these [Chinese] native Christians. Baptist Society, concerning Buddhism Inquirers are being brought in by the in Ceylon: "This priest is one of the Bcore every week by the converts them- 9950 at present in the island. Each selves. Individual Christians, in one wears a long yellow robe, and possesses case a medical man, in another a pedan alms-bowl in which he receives his dler, in another a blacksmith, have been food. From house to house he moves, recently the means of evangelizing a and silently takes his stand before each, village, or villages, or in one case and with his alms-bowl in front of him, twenty-eight village8, in which 126 inwaits for a small gift of rice or plan- quirers are now waiting to be taught. tains, etc. The giver often does obei- In the districts I have visited, thousance to the priest, and in the case of sands of women are willing to be evanone sect the priest pronounces a bless- gelized, and hundreds of female cateing before departing. Priests of the chumens are waiting to be taught, and other sects depart in silence. No priest can only be taught by their own sex." must take a meal after twelve o'clock noon. When my friend called in to see -The Foochow Conference (Meth· me the other day, one of his attendants odist Episcopal) reports these encourseveral times tested the hour by the aging figures: Members, 4225; probalength of his shadow, lest the priest tioners, 5227 ; baptized children, 1973 ; should be too la*e to partake of his adherents, 7221 ; Sunday.school scholbreakfast. " ars, 5901 ; collected for missionary so- ciety, $405; for self-support, $2314. Of the principal items the increase for the year is as follows: Members, 539 ; avers, " whether on ordinary occasions, probationers, 1722; adherents, 3642; fair days, riots, or war times, deserves Sunday·school scholars, 1285; self-sup- to be mentioned in the same week with as port, $480. The 68 ordained and 125 Hiroshima to orderly conduct."- unordained preachers, together with l'1w Pacific.

the members, probationers, adherents. -Nobody has written more thorand baptized children show a ·total of oughly and impressively of what the 27,509. future probably has in store' for this Korea.-EvidentIy this peninsula, . empire than Rev. J. T. Yokoi, of which was innocently the casus belli be- Tokyo, in a recent issue of the Congre- tween China and Japan, can never gationalist. And his conclusion is for again be considered to be but an out- substance, that while we cannot reason- lying dependency of the Son of Heaven. ably expect Japan ever to adopt the Concerning the outlook for this land, peculiar type of Christianity borne by Rev. Henry Loomis writes: "One any church or nation of the Occident, thing has especially impressed me, and it is yet scarcely possible that she will that is that one of the best statesmen in stop short of possessing the essentials Japan, Count Inouye, has been sent to of Christian civilization.

Korea to assist in inaugurating the new order of things, and has taken as his as- AFRICA. sociates two Christian men, Count Hirosawa and Saito Shinchiro. This means -South Africa includes all :of that that henceforth the religion of Jcsus portion of the continent which lies to Christ is not only to be tolerated but the south of the Zambesi, a territory held in esteem by those in power." with an area of 1,250,000 square miles. Referring to one of the Korean leadeIs On the whole, the soil is fertile, and the who visited the United ·States and be- climate such that white men endure it came a member of the Reformed without much ril!k to health.

Church, he says: "I was pleased to -At Lovedale the attendance last hear him avow his Christian principles, year was 725, of whom all but 33 were and he expressed a very warm interest native Africans, and these pupils paid in the missionaries and their work. He last year for tuition, etc., the snug sum regards Americans as brothers." of £1885 ($9425).

Japan.-In the city of Tokyo there -The Rev. Dr. Steele has printed a are 120 newspapers and magazines. short journal of a ten days' mission The Asabi Shimbun, or Morning News, tour in Angoniland. He visited 19 vilhas a circulation of 100,000 daily, and lages, held 20 meetings, dispensed medithe paper of the same name in Osaka cine to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, of 130,000 copies. But with this circu- and preached to over 2000 people. lation they may well rebuke Christian There are no inns, rest-houses, nor shops America; for there are no Sunday pa- in Angoniland. The mission caravan pers in Japan. included 11 carriers-tent, 2 men; bed, 1 man; bedstead, 1 ; magic-lantern, 2 ; -Rev. Mr. Pettee, writing after a medicine chest, 1 ; 2 baskets with food visit to Hiroshima, which has become, and cooking gear, leathern bucket and for the time, the royal residence and basin, 2 men; box with books and the real capital of the nation, speaks of clothing, 1; chair and folding table, the good order which everywhere pre- 1 man. In addition, Dr. Steele took vails. This city has an ordinary popu- with him a native evangelist and 3 boys. lation of 88,000, increased now by 40,000 The cost of the tour amounted to £1 48. more drawn thIther by the exigencies Od.-Free Church Monthly. of the war. Yet no American city, he

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1892

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 6.-01d &ries.–JUNE.–VOL. V. No. 6.-NeUI Series.

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Quite recently a contributor to the leading British newspaper endeavored to show that the Arab in Africa was a maligned person, who was far from heing the slave marauder which he had been so often protrayed. Readers of the article would be induced to suppose that the Arab's" hand" in slave dealing was either a thing of the past or much exaggerated. That both of these suppositions are false there is conclusive evidence to demonstrate. It is freely and sorrowfully admitted that the native races in many parts of the Dark Continent prey upon their fellow-Africans, and are frequently as brutal as the Arabs in their deeds of bloodshed. But in nowise can or shall this screen the Arab, the arch slave. hunter in every quarter of Africa; and although slavery is doomed, please God, in this generation, the Arab at the present hour, roused by the encroachments of European explorers and commercial enterprise, is showing' a revival of savage energy throughout Central Africa in the perpetration of atrocious crimes against humanity and a huge sin before God. Let a survey of his tracks be taken.

In North Africa the slave trade shows little diminution. As a base of operations Tripoli has an unenviable name. From that province young Arabs, as of old, make it their ambition to go on the grand tour of twelve hundred miles southward to Kuka, weilt of Lake Tchad, to exchange the products of semi-civilization for ivory, skins, ostrich feathers, and especially slaves. Their caravan either returns along the same route to Murzuk, where the slaves are distributed over the Nol'thwestern States, or an east.. northerly route is chosen via Baghirmi. through Wadai, the rival State to Bornu, Abeschr, Ogila, terminating at Benghazi, in the north, on the Mediterranean coast. Though a British consul is stationed hepe, the slaves are unaware or afraid of exercising their right to claim liberty. This path, said a missionary, lately returned from the mission field of Tripoli, to the writer, may be traced for hundreds of miles by the white, rotting bones of slaves, the victims of thirst and slaughter. Their awful suffering on these forced marches, chained and heavily laden, is hidden entirely from the eye of the civilized world. Turning to the northeast of Africa, there is a comparatively open seaboard, in spite of blockade precautions, between Tajurah Bay and Cape Guardafui, whence a regular debarkation of slaves is in full swing. Emanating from the African coast via Southern Arabia and the Persian Gulf eastward, the Indian papers say that" unabated vigor"

characterizes the slave traffic. Major Talbot has just stated that" many of the Omani boats fly the French flag and carry French papers, under cover of which they are able to practise their trade in slaves with impunity."

The news is welcome that various suggestions are being considered by the residents and goyernors for the purpose of stopping effectually the abomina- ble traffic. .

Within French protectorates in the extreme Western Soudan the slave curse reigns. In a current volume, "Du Niger au Golfe de Guinee,"

recounting exhaustive geographical research, the author, Captain Bin- ger, describes an extensive and fertile country, "often depopulated and devastated by war and slave-raiding." More terrible records of the pursuit and capture of slaves are furnished in another contemporary work, by Dr. Wilhelm Junker. Over an enormous tract of .country, having Meshra-el-Rek on the north and the Wel!e-Makua to the south, peopled by the Niam-Niams, the Mongbuttus, A-Madi, and smaller tribes, native -raids are prevalent, while all the races are preyed upon by the " Arabs," who gained a footing in the country at the time of the now de- funct Egyptian rule. Since the King of the Mongbuttus was assassinated, disorganization and slavery exist over the whole region watercd by the western feeders of the Nile, intensified by Arab sway and the tremendous advancing tide of Mohammedans from North Africa. It is very disap- pointing that Dr. Junker, whose services to geography, and particularly ethnology, are appreciated, should countenance a modified form of slavery, compulsory labor, and the administration of the courbash to promote the development of the African in regard of work and civilization. Possibly familiarity with Russian methods of government or contact with barbarous cruelties has suggested this kind of reformation. Of course other travel- lers advocate what the German paper, the Reichsanzeiger, urges to be in harmony with the" social and domestic conditions" in Africa. Such a procedure will have to reckon with the enlightened conscience of Europe and the United States! Again and agaiu distinguished men have said that in the principal slave provinces free labor never has had a rational trial, be- cause slave customs have prevailed from time immemorial. Humane methods of redeeming the negro are feasible. In some measure this has been shown in the diamond mines of South Africa, in the British West Coast colonies, in the coffee plantations south of Lake Nyassa, on the Shire highlands, and, notably at Blantyre, in the erection of the finest ecclesias- tical edifice between Egypt and the Cape, which the natives have built voluntarily for wages, under the direction of white men. Testimony like- wise to this effect comes from such African experts as Mr. Stanley and Sir Francis de Winton, who assrrt that a settled form of government, based on European principles, can be established, to whieh the natives in thousands, and millions even, will be easily amenable when their respect and confidence have been won by just treatmpnt. Combated by the resources of a benefi- ceut civilization and permeated by Christianity, the horrors of slavery will be most speedily checked and extinguished.

But whatever plan is proposed for slave abolition, it is imperative that the attention of the nations should be fixed on the slaughter roll in the Dark Continent. By the nobly organized African Association at Cologne, revelations of a dreadful character, scarcely paralleled in recent times, were published last December. That the atrocities now disclosed occurred upward of a year ago is a [foof of the backwardness' of civilization in Africa, and the need of communication and opcning np of the country. The shocking details brought to light at Cologne are. copied from the diaries of German missionaries stationed in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, the authority of which is fully verified.

When it was learned, on November 19th, 1890, at the German mission station that a notorious slave hunter named Makatubo had arrived with about two thousand slaves at I{irando, two days' journey south of Karema -within the German" sphere of influence"-Father Dromaux left at once to rescue, if possible, some of the prisoners. Nine days later he returned with sixty-one-bought and liberated. Many of their companions had died of hunger at Kirando, and a large number could not long survive. From the ransomed slaves and followers of the expedition the missionary had appalling accounts of the cruelties inflicted and fearful slaughters by the wild hordes of Makatubo in Marunju and Kizabi. The diary states: " When Makatubo set out on his march back he wished to get rid of all those who might have impeded the march; and at Lusuko, therefore, he had a great number of captives-old women and little childrendrowned. The caravan was now to advance with greater haste; but a large number of captives who were completely exhansted formed a fresh hindrance. Massacres, of which one can form no idea in Europe, followed. A Mgwana who belonged to the expedition assured us that daily ten, twenty, thirty, and even fifty were killed. In spite of this, about two thousand captured slaves arrived at Kirando. "

"The last pathetic fact makes it plain," says the London Daily News, in commenting on this shocking' waste of human life, " that the slaves per· ish by blows, by hardship, by starvation, and by the most devilish cruelty in every form;" proving, too, that while thousands reach the slave markets, a greater proportion die on the journey thither from the villages sacked. The British Commissioner in Central Africa, Mr. H. H. J ohnston, observes that" not perhaps a tithe of the captured slaves live to reach the slave market;" corroborated by Dr. J linker, with the remark that for every native captured ten are slain. Humanity in Africa is, indeed, of small value.

These harrowing statements are confirmed in letters from the mission station of Mpala, the missionary adding, respecting Captain Joubert, whose civilizing rule extends three days' journey from the station, that he " sent for fifty of our people to support him in defence of his station against Arabian slave hunters. They caught hundreds of slaves, and have killed a very great number and burned their villages." A fmther confirmation has arrived, of date January 9th, 1891, from Father Josset, of Karema, regard- ing Makatubo's return from his last slaving expedition with" no less than two thousand slaves of every age and sex." He thus continues: " They were chained together in groups of twenty to twenty-five, and looked like living skeletons. As there was a great scarcity of food in Kirando. they were forced to dig up and eat wild roots which wild animals refused to touch. Wasted away by hunger, fever, and dysentery, they were sheltered in huts which afforded no protection whatever against the weather. Father Dromaux told the writer that he had seen prisoners in a roofless hut: while next to it their masters' goats had a roof over their heads. Every morning corpses were dragged out of each hut and thrown to the hyenas. During the long march through Marunju, when a slave was too exhausted to follow the caravan, they killed him with cudgels."

In such grim fashion proceeds the recital of wrongs against a longinjured Africa, and now the question will be asked, and persistently be asked, " Is Germany, in whose' sphere of influence' these infamies are being enacted, allowing them through inadvertence, or is she incapable of stopping them?" For the nations which have given their adhesion to the Treaty of Brussels adequate provision is made both for the prevention of slave marauding and the mterception of slave caravans, and alsu of the strict. examination of these at their inland destinations and on the coast routes.

From this ghastly picture one turns with feelings of intense gratitude to the telegrams forwarded at the end of December, 18!H, and early the month following, announcing that the Commissioner of British Central Africa, Mr. H. H. Johnston, and Captain Maguire, in Nyassaland, have been delivering what appear like final blows to the iniquitous slave traffic in that region. For months and years the letters of Dr. Laws, Dr. Kcrr Cross, Bishop Smythies, Archdeacon Maples, and the ReI'. "'.V. P. Johnson have supplied terrible revelations of the scenes which they witnessed (ast and west of Lake Nyassa, which consequently invests the current news with special interest. The two British offieers and their forces surprised in October last a slave-trading caravan from Lindi buying slaves at Oponda's, on the Upper Shire. As the tradcrs refused to free the slaves the town of Mponda was stormed and captured, one hundred and three slaves released, and Oponda compelled to send the slave-traders out of his country, and to agree to the entire abolition of slavery in his dominions. This success was followed up by activc measures against other slave-dealers, and after severe struggles, in which the assailants had most r~markable escapes, some one hundred and sixty-three slaves were freed, making two hundred and sixtynine free in all. As the raiders in quc~ti()n had come from Kilwa, Kivinge, and Lindi only in July last, and knew of the pruhibition of slavery, they were tried and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment. Arriving at . Makanjira's, at the eud of October, in chase of a third slave.raiding caravan, their steamer was fired on by the attacked, who vigorously defended their town. After two days' fighting capitulation was made by the chiefs and agreements signed. From this point the expedition sailed to the opposite side of Nyassa, where a number of ~lave·raiding chiefs agreed to abandon slavery and to rekase their newly caught slaves. The chief of the slave- hunting Yaos, of whose doings Livingstone used to write heart-rending let- ters, was made to pay a heavy indemnity. It ought to be mentioned that the Commissioner had valuable co-operation in his movements on the lake from the African Lakes Company's steamer, the Domira, identified with the transit of goods, etc., belonging to the Livingstonia Mission. All this unexpected intelligence of the overthrow of slave strongholds is a sign that a brighter day is dawning at least on the leafy shores of Lake Nyassa, wh~re henceforth freedom's flag will wave.

Toward the extinction of the slave trade, which the English statesman Pitt declared to be "the greatest practical evil that ever afflicted the human race," there are in several directions encouraging indications. Even European powers are more sympathetic, and at length the Brussels Anti- Slavery Convention, for which Lord Vivian, the late British Minister at Brussels, rendered invaluable aid, will shortly eome into operation. Very recently a number of influential English philanthropists had in London a conference with leading natives of West Africa upon. the best means of circulating information respecting the progress of vVest African affairs, and of other parts of Africa, and also the widening of English sympathy with the native races and the protection of their rights.

That a protracted crusade lies before the friends of the negro in Africa is admitted, and were it not that one half of Christendom lacks imagination, the miseries of the slave would not be greatly prolonged. Nevertheless, manifold agencies are in league against this gigantic iniquity; and what was said of Wilberforce, that he had shared in "the most glorious battle that ever was fought by any human being," may become the honor and the crown of the humblest worker in every land prepared to serve on behalf of the complete emancipation of Afric's dusky race.

The Episcopal Church in England has 34 bishops and 24,090 other clergymen; in the United States, 61 bishops and 3800 clergymen; in Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 other clergymen, and in Canada, 24 bishops and 1300 other clergymen; in Asia, 13 bishops and 713 other clergymen; in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 other clergymen; in Australia, 21 bishops and 269 other clergymen, and in Scotland, 17 bishops and 280 other clergymen; in scattered dioceses 9 bishops and 1:10 clergymen-a grand total of 189 bishops and 32,729 other clergymen. This is certainly a strong array of working force; with increased devotion to Christ, its evangelical power would be vastly multiplied.

'l'HE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH

TIlE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We have sought with increasing diligence to find by searching what is God's plan or purpose concerning the Church and the world. Certain we are, at least, of this, that He wills the largest and promptest proclamation of the Gospel, the presence of witnessing believers and a witnessiug Church everywhere, even to the uttermost part of the earth. Beyond this we are sure of nothing sa~ e this, that His Vord will not return to Him void, and that our labor will not be in vain in the L(lrd.

To all believers the Divine cOlllmand is, that they outgrow babyhood, cease to be mere objects of care, and become care-takers j and enter into that Divine plan which takes in the whole Church, the whole world, and the ~hole age. We must be satisfied with the hope that has its anchorage in Scripture promises, do our duty, and leave results with God j undertake a world's evangelization, and not be disheartened if we find that to the end of the age there is only an outgathering of the elect Church, and that, as in the apostolic age, some believe the things which are spoken, and some believe not. The stress of the command of Christ lieR on occupation, evangelization. A loyal servant or soldier simply obeys implicitly orders which are explicitly given. Here are our" marching orders j" and to follow them is to win what is better even than apparent victory-the approval of Him who will say, " WELL DONE, good and faithful servant."

Now, of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: Every saved soul is called to be a herald and a witness j and we are to aim at nothing less than this: to make every nation and every creature in every nation acquainted with the Gospel tidings. This is the first and ever-present duty of the Church j it is the heart of the whole missionary plan. God will give us souls as our hire and crown; large results in conversion of individuals, and the transformation of whole communities will follow, as they always have followed, a godly testimony. But we are not to wait for reBults; we are to regard our duty as never done, while any region beyond is without the Gospel. Let all men have a hearing of the Gospel at least j then when evangelization is world-wide, we may bend our energies to deepening the impression which a first hearing of the Gospel has made. But, again, let it peal out as with a voice of thunder, to be heard wherever there are believers; the first need of the world is to hear the Gospel, and the first duty of the Church is to go everywhere and tell every human being of Christ, the world's Saviour. To stop or linger anywhere, even to repeat the' rejected message, so long as there are souls beyond that have never heard it., is at least unjust to those who are still in absolute darkness. . Instead of creating a few centres of intense light, God would have us scatter the lamps until all darkness is at least relieved, if not removed. And if to any reader it appears that this is emphasizing a distinction that is of little consequence, let such an one stop a moment and consider what would be the result if our Lord's plan were followed. There are, we will say, about forty million members of Protestant churches, and at least eight hundred millions yet in entire ignorance of the Gospel. Let us suppose that the whole Church, under some mighty baptism of fire, should undertake to bear the Gospel message to every living soul at once. If every Protestaut. believer could so be brought into active participation in this work as to be the means of reaching twenty of these souls, now without the Gospel, the work would be done. All cannot go, but all can send. Let us suppose, again, that Protestant churches should sena out one missionary teacher for every four hundred communicants, we should have a missionary force of one hundred thousand; and by distributing this force in the entire field, each teacher would have to reach but eight thousand souls in order to evangelize the world. Allowing twenty years for that work, each laborer wopld have to reach but four hundred of the unevangelized each year.

We must push this work as we never have done; let men call us fools, fanatics, madmen; we can afford to bear it for the sake of doing the will of God. When Judson had buried himself in Burma, and teu years' work . could show but eighteen converts, he was asked, " vVhat of the prospect?" His heroic answer was, "Bright as the promises of God." When John Wesley proposed to go to Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, an unbeliever ridiculed him. "What is this ~ Are you one of the knights errant ~ How, pray, got you this Quixotism into your head 1 You want nothing, have a good provision for life, and a prospect of preferment; and must you leave all this to fight windmills-to convert American savages 1"

vVesley calmly replied: "If the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and madman as you can conceive j but if the Bible is of God, I am soberminded. For He has declared, ' There is no man who hath left house, or friends, or brethren for the kingdom of God' 8 sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' , vVith such heroic missionaries as Adoniram Judson and John Wesley we are content to follow our Lord's leading without regard to apparent results. The command is plain: "Go ye also into the vineyard j" and the promise is sufficient: "Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." God is a liberal rewarder, and He always exceeds His own promise. That workman is surest of blessing who does his Lord's work withont the mIsgivings of unbelief or the exactions of a carnal spirit. The path of the missionary is the way to Calvary, but beyond the cross shines the crown.

In a circular from Staunton, Va., "it is proposed to find two million Christians in the Ullited States willing to give one dollar, in advance per month for ten years, prayiug that God will raise up preachers and teachers and physicians to carry His Gospel to the heathen, and gO to bless their labors and o·ur gifts that the native converts shall be able thereafter to carryon the work through their home missions without additional help from foreign lands."

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON, GRANVILLE, O.

[This paper is designed by the author as an important addition to a former article.-EDIToR.] In the article" Buddhism and Romanism," in the September, 1891, number of the REVIEW, Buddhism was said to be without any authorized system of casuistry by which vices are explilined away. But if there is no authorized Rystem of casuistry, certainly the spirit of Jesuitism pervades the moral writings of the Buddhists of Ceylon, as translated by Spence Hardy in his" Manual of Buddhism." In that very keen critique, which every missionary in the far East should read, " Edwin Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer," Professor VY. C. Wilkinson quotes at length from Hardy. Many of the evasions and excuses framed by Buddhists for the evil-doer anticipate the very subterfuges planned by Roman Catholic moralists many centuries later. For example: "When a command if' given to take the life of a particular person, and that person is killed. it is murder; but if another person be killed instead, it is not murder." This sounus quite like Liguori, the highe~t ethical authority of Romanism, who maintains that" he who kills A, meaning to kill B, is not bound to make com· pensation, because the homicide is casual and inadvertent as regards B ;" and that if a man intends to burn the house of an enemy and by mistake hums that of a friend, the incendiarism is a very light offence. When time, place, method, and various circumstances must all be just as the evildoer intended or else his act is not a crime, there will be plenty of loopholes through which the Buddhist or Romanist criminal may disappear.

Says Professor "Vilkinson : "Christian morality at least does not confuse itself, defeat itself, first with absurd exaggerations and then with absurd extennations of rEquirement, or perhaps with subtle qualifying clauses. " But this is the Buddhist method. Among four things neces· sary to constitnte a lie, " there must be the discovery by the person deceived that what has been told him i~ not true. " That is to say, it is not a lie unless you are found out! Authorized Romau Catholic teachers make similar terms for the expert liar. When a crime is " altogether hidden"-that is, known only to the criminal and one witness-the witness is not merely permitted, but is actually bound to say that the accused did not commit it (Liguori, Theologia Moralis, iv. 152 sq.). This low ethical aim-not to prevent sin, but to prevent its discovery-appears also in the discussion of theft. If one stealfl fifty dollars at one time it is " a grave sin,' '. for it might be discovered; but if at many different times one steals small sums, amounting to fifty dollars in all, each single theft is " a light sin" (Theo. logia MoraIis, iv. 54).

The more one studies Buddhism and Romanism, the more he sees the mongrel character of each system, each containing many elements in common, whose origin can be fairly traced only to the father of lies.

AFRICAN THEOLOGY

AFRICAN THEOLOGY; OR, THE ZULU'S CREED, AS SEEN IN HIS FOLK-LORE.

IIY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

If any new encouragement or incentive to mission work among the Zulus were needed, it would seem it should be found in their earnest yet futile study for all the ages to find the light without the Bible. Their religious speculations, theories, notions, erroneous and absurd as they often arc, indicate thoughtful minds and an eager desire to solve the many physical, providential. and spiritual problems with which, like other heathen, they have ever been solemnly confronted.

The Zulus constitute a large element in the Bantu raee, a race that is only just now beginning to be known in its fulness and importance. It extends from the Orange River to about the fifth degree of north latitude, and numbers about fifty millions of people. The language spoken hy this widely extended Afriean family is virtually one, though among the different tribes there is much dialectic variety. Doubtless the best, most perfect representative of the family in respect to speech is the Zulu; and the same seems to be true also of their folk-lore, of which till late little or nothing has been known. In the extended specimens of this language, which the writer gathered some years ago from the lips of their more intelligent men, as they had no books from which to prepare a Zulu grammar, were included many of the myths, legends, fairy tales, and songs of this people. Similar collections were afterward made by Dr. Callaway, to whom the writer is here glad to acknowledge much indebtedness for aid in these studies. The number of what may be called Zulu legends and fairy tales seems almost without limit. Like other people in the midst of their development, the Zulus have ever been greatly delighted with excursions into the realms of myth and fancy. To them all things in nature are peopled with spirits of one kind or another. Wizards and witches, giants and dwarfs, are found everywhere. Their mythical stories, legends, traditions concerning the origin of men and things, their notions concerning the cause and cure of evil, the reason why men die, their ideas concerning the spirit land, or the realm to which the departed have gone, their objects and modes of worship-all testify to the vigor of their imagination and the earnestness of their bewildered efforts to solve the mysteries of life.

From some of their traditions we learn how their ancestors believed that not the dry land of earth alone, but the waters also, and the heavens above, are the abode of manlike inhabitants; while other traditions tell how their friends and all who have departed this life are occupying a subterranean region, and still engaged in cares and labors not unlike those they had here on earth. A mere outline of one story on this point is that, once on a time, Umkachana rose in the morning, he and his dogs, to go a-hunting. Presently they started a buck, which the dogs drove till it went and entered a cavern. Then in went the dogs and he too. On and on he went till he came to where the underground people dwelt, and there met with some of his old friends; but they charged him to return and go home. So he returned and reported to his friends at home where he had been and what he had seen. And now hIS friends at home, who had been wondering where he had gone, asked him: "Is it really so, that you saw men like us there in the underground region?" And he said, " Yes," and went on to give the names of some of them, and told how they had sent him back.

In another legend we have the story of another visit to thosc who dwell below, more minute and extended, which begiw'l with telling how a man started out one morning, in the dew, to follow the trail of a porcupine that had wasted his garden. Being much excited, angry because of the los8 he had suffered, when he came to the hole into which the porcupine had entered, he rushed in, saying, "I will go till I find it and kill it." Weapons in hand, yet without his dog, on and on he wcnt. At first it was dark; but when his eyes had got used to it he could see very well. At length he came to a pool, which he passed with some difficulty by the edge, and went on. When night came he lay down and slept till morning, then woke and went on, never doubting that if he persevered he would succeed and be satisfied. At length he came to a river, which he crossed, and continued his journey till, fiually, he saw it began to grow light in front. Presently he began to hear dogs baying and children crying. Passing on, he came to a village, and saw smoke rising, and said: "Hau! what place is this? I must have come to a settlement." Whereupon he returned, walking backward, returning upon his path, and saying: "Let me not go to these people, for I do not know them; perhaps they will kill me." So he fled, and went, day and night, recrossing the river and the pool he had crossed on his way inward, till finally he came out of the hole he had at first entered. And now he is greatly astonished to find that all things at the place where he has been are like to those here above-mountains, precipices, rivers and all. On going home, his appearance was an occasion of great surprise. His wife smote her hands together and cried. His neighbors rushed in and wondered, and again they shouted the funeral dirge. The woman said, " I have buried your kilt, pillow, dishes-everything that belonged to you save your mat and your blanket, and these I have burned, supposing you were dead." So he told them how he had been on a long journey to the" Abapansi," subterraneans, or those who dwell below-what he saw there, and why he came back.

These fanciful imaginings of the untutored Zulus remind us of the more studied productions of Virgil and Dante. They may not be so poetic or classical, but for a natural, truthful correspondence with their surroundings, mode of life, or mental and moral condition, it is not easy to see wherein the fonner would suffer in being compared with the latter. Dr. Callaway's suggestion is at least plausible, if not probable, that here, in these and other Zulu tales of a like character, we find the relics of an old belief, clothed after a new fashion-a belief having a common origin, probably, with that which, in other countries whose inhabitants have been in different circumstances and had a different development, has formed the basis of morc exact theologies or of such fanciful tales as the Arabian Nights' "Jullanar of tne Sea," Fouque's "Undine," or Longfellow's " Song of Hiawatha."

The folk-lore of the Zulus, their myths and legends respecting the source or orgin of men, animals, and other earthly objects, are numerous and original, and yet in some cases not wholly unlike what we find in other lands and races. Ask them in respect to the origin of man, as in the question, " Who made man? Whence came the race?" and the sum of their llsual answer is, " They burst from a reed," or, as some render it, " They broke off from a reed," as a shoot from a stem, or a bulb from a parent bulb. Bursting iuto life in this way, as the story goes, the first human pair, Unkulunkulu (the great·great one) and Umvelinquangi (the first comer), walked along the fields, fell in with grain, ate it, multiplied, and peopled the earth. Another legend makes U nkulunkulu himself the first man and great author of all. Having himself broken off or sprung into being, as the story goes, he broke off the rest. "He it was that made the first people, the ancients of long ago. These begat others, and these others, and these others. And so it is that we have heard about the origin of men, generations, and nations. It was our ancestors who told us." Still another legend, or another form of the foregoing, is that men sprung originally from a rock, which U nkulunkulu split, and they came out. In this we are reminded of the simile which the prophet used in his address to the Jews: ". Look to the rock whence ye are hewn . . . look unto Abraham your father."

As to the difference in color, an old man said: " When I was a little child, I heard from the old men of my boyhood that there were at first two mothers, one of whom gave birth to a white man, the other to a black. But how or where this happened we of to-day have no knowledge. When we were children, we, the offspring of the men of old, we were not like those of the present time, who worry themselves with finding out knowledge. For our parts, we used not to que~tion a great man; when he told us a tale we used just to listen. We now see how and why we ought to have inquired, but did not because of our great simplicity and respect for age. "

Onc of their legends would seem to have had its origin in some shadowy idea of the scriptural account of the first and second Adam. The sum of it is that there were two U nkulunkulus, one from beneath, the other from above. He from above came in a fog, and wa'l altogether white. When the people saw him they were afraid; but he said: " Why do ye fear, since I too am a man?" They say cattle were slaughtered for him at the place of llis advent j but he did not eat of these j he ate only of that whieh he brought with him. After a long stay on earth he disappeared in another fog, and they saw him no more.

Some of their legends give the order in which men, animals, and all things came into being. They say, " We black men had the same origin as you white. All came from out of the earth-we, the blacks, first. and after that the whites. But we did not bring much with us-only a few cattle, a little corn, spears, picks, fire to cook with, potter's clay, and just wisdom enough to help ourselves when we are hungry, and to know the time of digging, so as not to die of famine. And yet we thought we had all things, were wise, and that there was nothing which we did not know. But when the white men made their appearance wearing fine clothes, able to perform wonders, driving big teams, and bringing with them every kind of goods in great abundance, we saw how verily we black people came forth without a single thing, utterly destitute because wc came firbt and in a hurry, while the white people waited for all things, and delayed that they might sc~ape out the last bit of wisdom. And then as to the order in which men and things made their first appearance, we used to hear it said by our fathers, they too having heard it from others, that the first to come into being was a man, next a woman, then a cow, then a dog, then all the little animals, then elephant~-all in pairs-then corn." This part of the untutored African's story reminds us of some of Milton's words: " The earth obeyed, and straight, Opening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full grown."

And so the sacred Scriptures, where we are told that God said: "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so." Nor is it otherwise than natural. and in a sense correct" to refer the origin of all things secondarily to the earth; since from this it is that the elements of the material organism of all living things are derived."

In our day we hear not a little about the development of one species from another, as of man from the ape; but the Znlus have a legend which makes the transmutation go the other way, so that man is not an elevated ape, bnt the ape a degenerated man. The story is, that the chieftain of a certain idle tribe, too lazy to grow their own food, told his people to pack: up, take their picks and all, and follow him far away into the wilderness. So they took their effects-picks, pick-handles, and other things-binding these handles, withal, upon their backs. And so it was that in some way -we know not just how-these handles became caudal appendages; hair made its appearance on their bodies ; their foreheads became overhangiug ; and so they became apes, went to the precipices, and had their abode among the rocks. A Mussulman legend is to the same effect. It says that on one of Soliman's trips from Jerusalem to Mareb he passed through a valley inhabited by apes which dressed and lived like men, at which he was greatly astonished. But upon inquiring as to their orlgm and their many points of likeness to men, he was told that they were descended from men, being the remnant of a Jewish community which, notwithstanding all admonition, continued to break the Sabbath until Allah cursed them and turned them into apes.

Another Zulu legend hints, like the former, at the folly of idleness, by explaining how it came about that the monkey has such a long tail, while the rabbit has almost none at all. "Long ago," as the story goes, " a certain king sent for all the animals to come and receive their tails. Now the day on which t.hese were to be distributed being cloudy and wet, the rabbit, not liking to go out in the rain, called to the monkey as he was passing by, and said, 'See here, my good neighbor; when you get your tail, will you please ask for mine and bring it to me ?' The monkey said he would; but on his way home he managed to join the rabbit's tail to his own, saying, ' If he is too lazy to go himself for what he wants, I shall not encourage his idleness by waiting on him; he may go without his tail.' So the monkey has a long tail, and the rabbit scarcely any at all." Hence the common saying among the Zulus: "Remember the rabbit; and if you want anything done, and done well, do it yourself; and not trust to others. "

Having noticed several Zulu legends concerning the origin of man, we close with one concerning his end, or why he dies. The sum of it is that "Unknlnnkulu sent a chameleon, saying, 'Go and say, "Let not men die.'" The chameleon went, went slowly, loitered by the way, and stopped to eat the fruit of the Ukwebezanc, a kind of mulberry. Then at length the Great Being sent the quick-running lizard, saying, 'Go and say, "Let men die.'" So the lizard ran; and when he had arrived he said, 'I have to come to say, " Let men die.'" Then the chameleon came and said, ' I have come to say, " Let not men die.'" But to this the people said, ' Oh, we have already received the lizard's word, by which it is settled that men must die! '" This tradition would seem to have had its origin in the scriptural account, to which Milton refers when he sings: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe."

And so it is that both of the above-named animals are looked upon by the Zulus much as the serpent is by manyin Christian lands. Both are hated, hunted, and often killed; both are charged with having been the cause of men's dying-the one from having been so slow, the other from having been so quick.

But no complete idea of the Zulu's creed can be had without a brief notiee of the object and mode of his worship. In his way the Zulu is one of the most religious of all people. lIe has, naturally, a broad, deep. religious susceptibility. The Great-great One, as we have seen, is his Maker, the Author of the race to which he belongs j but the object of his worship, the divinity that has power over his destiny, is the shades of the dead-the amahlozi, or amatonga, the departed spirits of his kindred and of the great ones of his race. For a Bible, a prophet, and a priest he goes to the inyanga, a fellow-man well versed in Delphic art. He admits that he is a sinner, believes in prayer and in the need of an atoning sacrifice j that" without the shedding of blood there can be no remission."

When som ecalamity, as sickness, comes upon him, he goes or !Sends a deputation with a cow or other present to the inyanga, to Jearn the cause and cure of his sufferings. After much inquiring of the shades, he it! told that they are offended at his neglect j it is long since he has made an offering of any animal to them j and now, if he will recover, he must slaughter that best cow of his for them. He accepts the answer, admits his negligence, says his prayers, brings out his spear and cow, gives her a stab in the side, and if she shows signs of distress, he says, "Yes, that is good j just what an animal for the gods ought to show j let hcr cry and drive away the evil." He then sprinkles the blood and gall upon his per- son and premises, puts the beef away in a hut by itself, and in the morn- ing professes to believe that the divinities have been there, had a taste of the blood and beef, and been satisfied. And now his hungry neighbors gather at his kraal, bring out the beef, roast and consume it, pronounce the sacrifice a good one, and express the hope that the sick man may soon be well and out again. If so, that priest is praised j if not, he is denounced and called a fraud j and the sick man, resorting to another, goes through the same process again, and perhaps yet again, till finally either health or death ensues.

Another somewhat noted article in the Zulu's creed-the last we name -is his belief that departed spirits sometimes come back and appear to men for a time on earth, especially to their kindred and friends, in the garb of a snake. Hence it is that rept.iles of this kind arc always looked upon with a kind of sacred awe, and never in any way harmed, lest some great calamity befall· those who maltreat them. When questioned on these points, and especially as to whether they really worship the snake, the Zulu says: "No j what we believe is, that we are mortal; that between us and the spirits of the departed -the amatonga-there is a broad chasm j and that the arnatonga are of two kinds-some good, some evil. Those of our families which have an interest in our welfare are able to take on the appearance of a snake, and by that means not only form a link between us and the world of spirits, but in this guise of a snake they are permitted to watch over us. We do not believe in the snake as a snake, but in the amatonga, the spirit or spirits which the snake represents."

From these few specimens of the Zulus' folk-lore stories, and a comparison of these with the like stories of other races and nations, we are impressed, for one thing, with the manncr in wbich they help to show the common brothE)rbood of men. We see this in the common faith of all in

THE J.AST OF THE COMBERS

some superior power or .livinity, to which all are subject, and on which all are dependent. ,Ve see this common brotherhood in the general interest which all take in the great problems of life, such as the origin and end of man, the cause and cure of evil, and in the general belief which all have in another life.

These folk-lore stories help also to show the great value of the light which the Bible throws upon all these problems, and, indeed, upon every question that we really need to have solved for us in the present state. We see, too, what cause we have for gratitude that our lot has fallen to us under the hallowed teachings and influence of the Gospel of Christ, and what obligation we are nnder to help extend a knowledge of these great blessings to those who grope and suffer for the want of them.

THE LAST OF THE COMBERS.

SIX LIVES SACRIFICED.

The death of Rev. Percy E. Comber from the terrible African fever terminates a pathetic episode in the history of the Congo Mission. Three brothers, one sister, and two wives-six in all-bearing a name ever to be honored and revered, have now found a grave beneath the palms. We question whether a similar example of family devotion to the missionary enterprise ean be found in the entire annals of the Christian Church. In the beginning of the year 1878 Thomas, the eldest brother, left Cameroons with Mr. Grenfell for the preliminary expedition to San Sahador. these two being the first Protestant missionaries to enter the Congo country. The following year, after a home visit, Thomas Comber returned with his hride, but the happy companionship was to last hut three brief months. Sidney, the doctor, who had distinguished himself at Edinburgh University, and from whose medical attainments helpful service was anticipated, was the next to fall. Referring to his brother's death, Thomas wrote: "Twenty years ago our dear mother, after eommitting us all to the care of our Heavenly Father, was called away home. One after another we have all given ourselves to mission work in Africa. My brother Sidney and I were on the Congo, my sistrr in Victoria, and Percy, my youngest brother, is preparing at Rrgent's Park College for the same work."

In 1886 the sister Carrie died on the West Coast; the next year Thomas himself, and now Percy has passed away, surviving his young wife only some twelve months. Very touching are the few words written in haste by one of the missionaries, teIling how he was ,mgaged in placing the memorial stone sent by loving friends from the home country over the wife's grave on the very day the widowed missionary had rejoined her.- The Christian.

WILLIAM CAREY

WILLIAM CAREY, THE MISSIONARY ORGANIZER, PREACHER, AND TEACHER.-PART II.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LT".D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The same hand of God, in history, which guided Columbus to America, when he set ont for India, led William Carey to India, when he had desired to go to Tahiti. So, three qnarters of a century later, David Livingstone determined to be a medical missionary to the Chinese, but God kept him for Africa. The" fulness of the times" came in India, as in Great Britain, America, and France, in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. 'Vhen Carey was mastering seven languages, as he sat on his cobbler's stall at Hackleton and Moulton or among his flowers and birds opposite his chapel in Harvey Lane, Leicester, the surgeon of an East Indiaman, John Thomas, was rudely trying to convert the natives of Calcutta and Bengal. He had no scholarship. and little common· sense, but he yearned for the souls of men, and in his three voyages he had learned the local facts. Filled with these, he met Fuller, Ryland, and Sutcliff-the three to whom, as the executive of his own Baptist Missionary Society, Carey had offered himself. He met Carey also, when they embraced each other with tears of joy, and Bengal was chosen as the scene of the mission. Carey and Thomas went forth, two together, one an ordained and tho other a medical missionary, with their families and £150 a year between them, to win to' Christ the Hindus and Mohammedans, first of a province in which they now number seventy-five millions, then of all Northern, Central, and ·Western India, and then of the half of Asia from the Gulf of Persia to the YcHow Sea of China. While we thank God for Carey's faith and love, which the delays of twelve years had only intensified, let us not blame the thirteen ministers who, at Kettering, subscribed £13 28. 6d. wherewith this mighty enterprise was begun. * As with a few loaves and fishes the Son of Man fed the multitudes of Ilis day again and again in the wilderness, so the Risen Lord and Reigning King multiplied the first mites then cast into His treasury, till before he died Carey saw them grow to £400,000 a year. And now, after a century, we reckon them at £2,500,000 a year, and count that all too small. Carey's minimum for" every person" was lOs. 6d. a year, which these poor strn1!gling ministers more than doubled at starting; and if every communicant of the Evangelical churches had given even the minimum in the last hundred years, there would not be • This is the ever memorable list: £ 8. d. £ 8. d. Samuel Pearce, Binningbam. . .. .•…. 1 1 0 John Ryland, Northamptot:. ………. . 2 2 0 Thomas Blundell, Arnsby… …..• …. 0 10 6 William Heighton, Road…………. 010 6 Reynold Hogg, Thrapstone ………… . 2 2 0 John Eyres, Braybrook……. … …… 0 10 6 J oBeph Timms, Kettering………….. 1 1 0 Jobn Sutcliff, Olr.ey………………. . 1 1 0 A Contributor, name not recorded Andrew Fuller, Kettering 110 (Carey?)…. …………… …….. 0 10 6 Abraham Greenwood, Oakham …….. . 1 1 0 Edward Sharman, Cottesbrook…….. . 1 1 0 Josbua Burton, Foxton……….•….. 010 6 a thousand million of human beings alive who know not Christ. It was the poor of Christ's flock who sent forth the first English speaking mis- sionaries, and who have supported their succcssors all through the century. It is still the comparatively poor who deny themselves to raise every year the two and a half millions sterling administered by the missionary churches and societies.

William Carey was thirty-three years of age when, on November lOth, 1793, he landed at Calcutta, and began there the forty-one years of his mis- sionary career. After months of poverty and hardship causing misery Lo his wife, which soon affected her reason, yet himself ever working for his Master among the natives, Carey found himself nominally an indigo-plantcr in the service of the godly Bengal civilian of MaIda, Mr. George Ddny, on £250 a year. No apprenticeship could have been better than the seven years which he spent among the Hindus of the district now known as Dinajpore. He had been ejected from the East India Company's ship in which his first passage had been taken, and had reached Calcutta unobserved in a Danish vessel. As a missionary he would not have been allowed to land, or, having landed, he would have been deported as some of his successors were. As a planter, daily doing missionary work, he was not interfered with, while he not only supported himself at no cost to his society, which he urged to send missionaries to Africa with the old salaries of Thomas and himself, but he gave more than half his income to extend his own mialiian. The self-supporting system was that on which the only evangelical missionary agency then known-that of the Moravian Brethren -was conducted; and Carey and his colleagues so carried it out till they died that they personally gave £90,000 to their mission. Carey's first congregation were the ninety Bengalees and Eurasians whom he employed, and for whose children, as well as those of the otber peasantry, he opened schools. Hi" first convert was the Eurasian trader, Fernandez, who at once a built chapel next his own house, and who acted as a missionary at Dinaj- pore till he died, four years before Carey. The firRt letters of Carey and Thomas were not received by Andrew Fuller, the Secretary, till the end of July, 1'794, and they were little more than a modest record of toil at the languages, of conversations with the natives, of hardships from the climate, and of the hypocrisy of the one Bengalee whom Thomas llad previously attached to himself as a catechuman and interpreter, Ram Bose. But Carey's faith and sacrifice lighted up the whole evangelical world of Great I3ritain- Anglican, Nonconformist., and Presbyterian-when Fuller published No. I. of his Periodical Accounts relative to the Baptist MisRionary Society, following Franke's Pietist example of 1710. Charles Grant, John Newton, and the Clapham men in London, and Charles Simeon in Camhridge, were delighted and resolved to renew their former attempt, which in a few years resulted in the establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Rylaud, in Bristol, called friends like Dr. Bogue to rejoice with him and spread Carey's letters before the Lord, so that the London Missionary Society sprang into being. In the far north Dr. Erskine and Greville Ewing founded the Scottish Mis- sionary Society; and the Haldanes, selling all they had in the beautiful estate of Airthrey, laid £35,000 at the Lord's feet. Every true Christian in the land was moved as successive numbers of the Periodical Accounts appeared, till in the two Quarterlies Sydney Smith scoffed and Southey rebuked him, while even the doubting churches began to deluge Parlia- ment with petitions, which ended in the comparative toleration of the East India Company's charter of 1813.

Carey's own society was not idle, for Fuller and Ryland were its execu- tive who had vowed, by prayer and toil, to hold the ropes while he worked below in the gold m~ne of the unconverted souls of the millions of Southern Asia. Before the' eighteenth century closed four colleagues and their families were sent out to him; but going as missionaries, they could not then sail in a British ship or lan~ on the East India Company's territory without the license or passport refused them. Again the hand of God ap- peared guiding the infant mission. At the very time when Carey's position in the Company's territory was becoming so intolerable that he seriously proposed to cross the Himalayan frontier into Bhootan, Charles Grant, a director and twice chairman of the Company, advised the four to seek the protection of the Danish flag, at Serampore, fourteen miles up the Hoogly from Calcutta. They shipped in an American vessel, the Oriterion, of which a Presbyterian elder of Philadelphia, Captain Wickes, was captain ; he sent them off in boats just before entering the port of Calcutta, and they landed without difficulty at Serampore on the" Lord's day, October 13th, 1799." Next day they were welcomed by Mr. Forsyth, of the new London Missionary Society, who afterward settled at Chinsurah, higher up the river. Next Lord's day the Danish Governor, with his fltaff, worshipped at their first service. Denmalk ever after protected them, and has not ceased to be proud of its trust up to the present Sovereign, although, in 1845, Serampore became British by purchase. Under a Danish passport, Ward, whom Carey himself had chosen when a printer and editor at Derby, went off to Diuajpore to persuade him ~o share the security of such a centre. January lOth, 1800, found the five, afterward joined by Thomas occasionally, united in loving fellowship and toil in what has been called the Canterbury of Asia. America and Denmark combined to save the infant mission from the persecution of the trading monopoly of the East India Company until, in 1813, and finally in 1833, the Christian opinion of Great Britain compelled the directors, by Act of Parliament, to learn full toleration. America thus really provided an asylum for its own sons and daughters when, having in its turn become missionary, it sent forth Adonirllm Judson and his companions, and Carey helped them to found the great Baptist Mission in Burma, and the noble missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Bombay.

Whcn Carey transferred his India mission to the unique and beautiful centre of Serampore he was in the perfection of his life and powers of every kind. Forty years of age; seasoned to the climate; master of the great Hindu languages of East and West, Bengali and Marathi, and having the key of Sanskrit from which they spring; knowing and loving the people of every class, especially the peasantry, artisans, and Brahmans; familiar with their intellectual and economic condition, their resources and agricultural wants; in command of the printing press and all its appliances; having translated the New Testament and written .ernaeular works; above all, yearning for the salvation of every man the more he knew the misery and the ignorance of all, William Carey stands before us at the opening of the Nineteenth Century the greatest-and is he not still the greatest 1-of the thousands whom Evangelical Christendom has sent to the conquest of the world. Of his colleagues we have mentioned the gentle, the accom. plished, the practical 'Yard, of whom we shall see more when we come to the translation of the Scriptures. The other was Dr. Joshua Marshman, of Bristol, who took with him the first' great woman missionary-before Anne Judson, of Burma, and Isabella Vilson, of Bombay, long after-the devoted Hannah Marshman.

For the six missionaries and their families Fuller had promised £360 a year; but Carey had not been with them more than eight days when they took the first steps to form a brotherhood, by adopting" a set of rules for the government of the family." On the early death of three of them, and as the others made the common fund not only self-supporting, but the means of planting new missions, their Agreement took the form of 1805, spiritual and administrative, under which, in loving unity, they sought to win Asia for Christ. Of their eleven" great principles, " this was the first: " It is absolutely necessary that we set an infinite value on immortal souls ;" and this the tenth: " That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of personal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen. without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." In the eleventh we again trace Carey's experience and language: "No private family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere. we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason t<;> bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country."

Krishna Pal was the first of these" multitudes," ascertained by the India census of February, 1891, to be 2,284,000, or above two millions, if we confine ourselves to natives, besides the millions of reo deemed Asiatics who have joined the multitude which no man can number. He was an intelligent adult only a few years younger than Carey; a carpenter who read one of Carey's tracts as he lay with a dislocated arm; an inquirer whom Thomas healed, and who came, the first fruit of Bible and medical missions, to Jesus. He became a missionary to his countrymen in Calcutta and Assam, and a writer of such hymns as that whirh, in its English version, many besides those who use the Baptist Hymnal are singing this year with peculiar fervor: " 0 thou, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy misery bore: Lilt every idol be forgot; But Oh, my soul, forget Rim not !"

Krishna Pal's baptism, along with one of Carey's sons, in the broad Hoogly River, beside the mission housl1, on the last Sabbath of 1800, in presence of the Danish Governor and his native subjects, was to the long- waiting and often disappointed missionary of eight years' standing an event " of great joy. I had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga (Ganges) by baptizing the first Hindu. . . , I addressed the people in Bengali, having sung a Bengali translation of the hymn' Jesus, and shall it ever be ?' and engaging in prayer after the address, I administered the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." Converts followed slowly at first, and then faster from all castes and clasRes-from Brahmans as well as Mohammedar:s j from Eura- ~ians and Europeans j from English soldiers and their officers. Sir Henry Havelock was one of the last class. Calcutta city and its neighborhood became quite as much the scene of his missionary labors as Danish Serampore, for in the mOllt intolerant times Carey, as profe~sor in Lord V~I­ lesley's College of Fort William, was to the authorities a persona grata, and as the years went on active opposition ceased. Like every wise missionary since St. Paul, and unlike many ignorant critics of missions even in the present day, Carey followed every method, if by any means he might win men and women and their children to Christ: But his twiu methods of evangelizing the Natives and Eurasians were those of teaching and preaching. From the first he and Marshman opened schools-Bengali and English. From the first he and all his coadjutors, English and Bengali, preached Christ in season and ont of season in tl18 country languages. Dr. and Mrs. Marshman's schools for Eurasian children were the finest in the East, and most profitable to the mission. Carey's College, paid for out of his earnings as professor ehiefly, is still the noblest educational building in India since he and Marshman erected it, in 1818. He nel'er depreciated educational evangelizing based on grantsin-aid from the State, which he was the first to take, and he encouraged young Alexander Duff to follow the same method in happier cjrcumstance~ in the metropolis of Calcutta. Would that the successors of Andrew Fuller and John Ryland had been Christian statesmen like them and the immortal three of the Serampore Brotherhood!

For on Fuller's death, 800n followed by Ryland's, Carey'8 Society, in spite of Robert Hall, John Fo~ter, CLristopher Anderson, and the best of the Baptists, led by RylHlld's inexperienced snecessor as secretary, were guilty of so acting that the brothelhood were deprived of their own personal

1892.J THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

property, and in their last years the old heroes were wounded to death. There is no one who does not bewa"a the conduct of Dr. Marshman's assailants now. Alas! it is written in history forever, and it has not been atoned for, else would the great college, made over to the Society by Dr. Marshman's distinguished son and successor, not now be neglected. Writing in 1827 of. the "unceasing calumny" of sixteen years, for action of which Andrew Fuller approved almost with his dying breath, Carey and his colleagues of that time dedared: "We confidently appeal from the decision of the present age to the judgment of posterity." Sixty years afterward I republished that appeal, and have found Carey's confidence justified. All the more because this year is a centennial period of thanksgiving is it right to ask the Church and the world to ratify the verdict. 1< THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

(1) Place.-The next Decennial Conference will be in Bombay. The daily sessions will be held in Wilson College Hall. A larger hall will be engaged for public meetings in the evenings.

(2) Time.-The Conference will open on the Wednesday following Christmas, DecemLer 28th. 1892, and will occupy a full week, possibly more. (3) Plan.-This Conference will convene on much the same lines as those of Allahabad and Calcutta, and all missionary workers and helpers will be regarded as members. There will be no " Ladies' Day" as such, but men and women will be accorded equal privileges, and be expected to participate freely in the discussion. (4) Papers.-In order to save time for discussion the papers will be printed beforehand. and not read to the meeting. Each writer will be requested to furnish at least 300 copies of his paper for distribution among members II day or two before his topic is taken up. (5) Topics.-Many topics have been sent in by onr friends in India and at home. These have been chosen for the programme, which wili be given to the public after the names of writers and speakers and otber details h'lve been settled-viz., 'Vork for the Depressed Classes and the Masses; Missionary Comity; The Religious Education of the Young; How can our ~liBsionary Schools he Made more Effective as Evangelizing Agencies ? Work among English-Speaking Indians; Special Evangelistic Work for Women; The Native Church in India; The Christian Press; Attitude of Mis,ionaries toward Reform Movements-e.g., The Sabbath, Temperance, The Congre~R, Marriage and Divorce, The Social Evil: Miscellaneous Topics-e.g., 'Vork for Lepers, Statistics in Misgionary Wark, Tbe Relation of Missionary Societies to tbe Management of the Work in the Field, The Relation betwc(m European and Indian Christians, The Influence of the J eSllit Movement on Protestant Missions, Horne Evangelists in India. and 'Vork for our own Countrymen.

* See the principal fnete "nd documents of the Dyer Controversy in the" Life of William Carey D.D., Shoemaker and :lli,,!o!1aI'Y" (2d ed, London, .John Murray, 1887), in which the late Charles H. Spnrgeon wrote. "The He.a."porc mistake is wisely treatecl"

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

From the founding of the first European settlements in the New World somewhat of zeal for the evangelization of the heathen has always existed, and Protestant efforts looking to that end date from the very beginnings of New England. Concern for the spiritual well-being of the aborigines manifested itself in various ways. Appropriations of money were made by the civil authorities, and urgent appeals for financial aid were sent back to the mother country. But much more, labors abundant and truly apostolic were beRtowed by Eliot and by the Mayhews through five successive generations, and were continued in the century following by such as Sargent and Edwards. A school was opened at Lebanon, Conn., for the education of Indians and missionaries, where Orcum, a Mohican, was trained for the ministry, and Kirkland, who for forty years devoted himself to unwearied toil for the Oneidas. As early as 1643 the Gospel was carried in their own tongue to the Mohawks in the vicinity of Schenectady by ministers of the Reformed (Dutch) Church j many were converted, and for their use the liturgy and portions of the Scriptures were translated. In 1741 the Scottish Society for the Propagation of the Gospel established a Board of Correspondence in New York, and sent Horton as missionary to the Indians of Long Island j David Brainerd to the Forks of the Delaware, aud, after his death, his brother John to the same region. The latter was supported almost entirely by American Presbyterians. But, on account of a strange succession of serious hindrance8, no lasting results were secured; and finally, after the close of the Revolution, these efforts almost entirely ceased, At the beginning of the present century the idea of world.-wide missions, the evangelization of the entire race, had not begun to dawn upon the consciousness of American Christians. Though for sixty years the Moravians had been bearing the glad tidings to distant lands j though Schwartz, Ziegenbalg, Carey, and Vanderkemp had been preaching Christ in pagan India and Africa; and though already in Great Britain three missionary societies had heen formed, stillDn this side of the Atlantic, even among the most earnest-hearted, the only heathen who llad any c'aims upon them were the aborigines at their own doors. To not a soul came overwhelming conviction and longing. Hitherto the best efforts had been unsystematic, sporadic, and transient. There had been no attempt at corning together in combination and co-operation to fashion some comprehensive and far-reaching scheme to carry the light far and wide through the lands of darkness. The first signs of something better to come appeared as the result of the call of the Scottish Christians, in 1746, for monthly, public, united prayer for the universal spread of the Gospel. vVhen Brainerd died, his last message to his Indians contained an injunction to observe this day. The Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society was organized in 1802 "to promote the knowledge of evangelical truth in new settlements of the United States, or further, if circumstances should render it proper j" and, two years later, the Massachusetts (Congregational) Missionary Sociely changed its constitution so as·to read: "Among people of newly settled and remote parts, among the Indians, and through more distant regions as circumstances invite and ability admits."

The fact is patent that missions in America were an outgrowth almost direct from missions in Britain, though of course at the same time various causative forces, mighty, though less visible, were operating throughout Christendom, so that William Carey was the father of the former as well as of the latter, In spite of the violent sundering which had recently taken place between the colonies and the mother country, the relations still existing were most intimate, especially upon the intellectual and religious side. Great movements starting across the sea were quickly known and deeply felt here also. When, consequently, in 1792, the Baptists launched forth for their sublime endeavor, and when, soon after, Carey sailed for India, the New World also was looking on with wonder and admiration. In particular, the Baptists of this land were eager watchers. Dr. Staughton, later a pastor in Philadelphia, heard Carey's famous Nottingham sermon; like all the others, was stirred to the depths j into the collection which followed cast II half gainea, borrowed for the purpose, and" rejoiced more over it than over any other sum he ever gave in his life." Letters and missionary reports sent by English Baptists were circulated quite extensively. Since Carey, with all his stalwart faith in God, was also a staunch believer in the grace of vigorous works, and was a most indefatigable letter writer, information and exhortation were poured forth in all directions from his pen. Thus communications not a few reached New England and the Middle States, were read with interest, and, as a result, considerable sums of money were forwarded to Calcutta. In 1806-7 he acknowledges the receipt of $6000, and says: "The Lord has wonderfully Rtirred the whole religious world of every denomination to favor our work and contribute to a large amount j and our American friends have special claims on our gratitude in this respect." And, further, in 18ll, through the action of the Boston Baptist Associati:'n, $4650 were contributed by persons of different denominations in Eastern Massachusetts, to aid in carrying forward his numerous translations of the Scriptures into Asiatic languages. Rence the assertion is abundantly justified that" We are indebted to those pioneers for the example which gave a powerful impulse to missions by arousing the interest and embodying the efforts of all denominations. "

But an impulse vastly greater was imparted three years later when the London Mi8sionary Society leaped suddenly forth into vigorous life. Says Rev. Kiah Bayley: "In 1797 Rev. Alexander MeLean, of Bristol, Me., received from Scotland the sermons of Dr. Haweis and others preached at the organization, was charmed by reading them, and loaned the pamphlet to me. I took it to Newburyport, where it was soon reprinted and read with avidity by various others, and among them by the Rev. Samuel Worcester, who thus caught the sacred flame. And so was started the rill which led to the river." In 1796 a society was formed in New York, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Dutch Reformed were united, and monthly meetings were held to pray that" the God of grace would pour out His Spirit on His Church and send the Gospel to all nations." By 1807 five societies had been organized in Massachusetts to propagate Christianity, and similar ones in all the New England States, with some also in the Middle States. During the first five years of the century these periodicals were established, and combined to diffuse miRsionary intelligence from the Old World: the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, the :Massachusetts Missionary Magazine, the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Panoplist, and the (Presbyterian) Religious Intelligencer. In 1804 the Massachusetts Society chose the President of the London Society an honorary trustee. It was during this same period that Melville Horne's" Letters on Missions" and Claudius Buchanan's ., Star in the East" were published, and produced an impression widespread and profound. In addition, the churches began to be moved hy missionary discourses as never before. Upon the General Assembly in 1806 Dr. Griffin" urged the claims of the heathen and the greatness and excellence of missionary work with an eloquence and earnestness seldom, if ever, surpassed." The next year, Parish, before the Massachusetts Domestic Missionary Society, dwelt upon " the growing conviction of the value of Christianity; and so it was a good time to send missionaries to every nation." In 1808 the General Assembly appointed a day of fasting and prayer to beseech" God to bless the efforts of His people to Christianize the heathen and to extend the Gospel." The same year, in Cambridge, Holmes hailed the approaching day when idols would be cast to the moles and bats, and all false faiths be superseded by the glorious Gospel of God. Only a few days before the American Board was organized, at the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Society, Norton had boldness sufficient to inquire: "Is the expectation visionary and unfounded that the time is not far distant when from the United States missionaries win go forth to every region of the globe, accompanied with the fervent prayers of thousands 1" Finally, as early as 1R06 Norris. of Salem, had given $10,000 to found Andover Seminary, and declared, " My object is the foreign mission enterprise, for we must have ministers if we would have missionaries."

These Were some of the preliminary and preparatory steps, and such were some of the more significant ~igns of the times. Hitherto zeal has been only general and indefinite, destitute of specifi0 object and aim; but now we cOllle upon desires and convictions burning in the bosoms of godly and heroic men, which cannot at all be c(lnt~ined within the realm of thought and emotion, but must Jeap fOlth and incarnate themselves in action. "With such feelings and utterances among the elders it is not strange that from among the young men some should catch the spirit and propose actually to engage in missions." At this point., in the person of Samuel J. Mills, there begins to come into very prominent view one who without doubt may be properly termed the American counterpart of Will- iam Carey. If there were need of proving this affirmation, it wonld be sufficient to set forth the distinguished and essential part he played not only in the formation of the American Board, the Cornwall School, and the mission to the Sandwich Islands, but also of the United Foreign niis- sionary Society, the American Bible Society, the American Colonization Society, and the school in New York for the education of Africans. Like the Hebrew Samnel, from his birth Mills had been lent to the Lord-not to serve in the tabernacle, but to offer living and life-long sacrifices in pagan lands. 'Vhen a child he "accidentally" heard his mother mention to a neighbor this fact of his consecration, and he never forgot it, but was inspired and impelled thereby to his dying day. She often also told him stories of Eliot, Braincrd, and others. Converted in 1802, at the age of nineteen, his controlling purpose was already so clear and so strong that. he could say to his father: "I cannot conceive of any course of life in which to pass my days that would prove so pleasant as to go and communicate the Gospel of salvation to the poor heathen." And even then his longing was to be a mi~sionary, not to the Indians at home, but in some foreign land.

Entering Williams College in 1806, his heart was too mu~h aflame with another passion to allow him to excel in his studies. Soon a few familiar spirits like Richards and Hall were found or fashioned, and at once they began to pray and plan. There is no time to dwell upon the memorable meeting under the haystack, or the secret society with its solemn pledge binding to the foreign work, or their careful canvass of prudent and efficient ways and means for furthering the momentous project they had so fervently at heart. The object of the organization was " to effect in the person of its members a mission to the heathen," and the constitution was drawn up in cipher, " public opinion being opposed to us," and" lest we ~hould be thought rashly imprudent, and so should injure the cause we wish to promote." They made the acquaintance of various clergymen of influence, and opened a correspondence with others. They secured the publication and distribution of various sermons and other works on missionary subjects. They visited several colleges, or wrote thither to kindle the holy flame in the breasts of other young men. Here, surely, was fonnd a remarkable combination of fervent zeal and knowledge of men and affairs. Yet with all their boundless ardor, anything approaching dangerously near to fanaticism would be hard to find. The spirit which lifted them up and bore them onward may be discerned in the reply of Hall, when, later, he was urged to take a pastorate: "No, I must not settle in any pariFh in Christendom. Others will be left who;e hellli h or pre-engagements require them to stay j but I can sleep on the gronnd and endure hunger and hardship. God calls me to the heathen. Woe to me if I preach not the Gos- pel to the heathen."

In 1809 the scene shifts to Andover, the doors of the theological semi- nary having opened for the reception of students only the year before j and the little band from Williams was re-enforced by Nott and Newell, and a few months later by Judson, coming each one from a different college, and each also having arrived independently at the dominant conviction. Judson had read Bnchanan's "Star in the East," and "the evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of his soul." "I could not Mtudy j I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life j I was in a great excitement." A· few months sufficed to bring him to the fixed purpose to devote his life to a mISSIOnary career. And though several with whom he counselled thought the idea was irrational, he would not change his determination, but wrote to the London SOCiety, and so began to move before he knew of any other who was like. minded. The meetings of these young men to strengthen one another in their planning to extend the dominion of their dear LOld has been likened to that striking scene in the chapel at Mont Martre, where, nearly three hundred years before, the seven founders of the Society of . Jesns mct to exchange their vows. Though wholly of one desire and pur- pose, they were as yet also wholly without knowledge as to who would authorize them to go and send them forth, as well as to what particular portion of the wide world they should direct their efforts. Consulting the faculty, and their designs finding favor, a conference with several clergy- men was arranged for June 25th, 1810 j they were advised to petition the General Association to move in the matter, and that body was to meet the next. day. The petition was duly prepared and presented, signed origi- nally by the entire six j but lest the large number should strike some through with terror, two names were taken off. The petition set forth that their " minds had long been impressed with the duty and importance of person- ally attempting a mission to the heathen," and inquired if they could ex- pect "patronage and support from a society in this country, or if they must commit themselves to the direction of a European society." And it was as the direct result of such urgency of appeal on the part of this con- secrated company that the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions came into being, the first of the kind on thi!;l side of the Atlantic, wh08e aim was to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Thus, in 1810, American missions were born.

It is affirmed that at this date not less than eighteen or twenty persons had been seriously considering the perRonal claims upon them of mission- ary work, and, of course, more or less of interest had been excited in the minds of many. Bnt even now only a few ministers-and of laymen fewer still-had attained to the fill ness of faith and zeal. The Prudential Committee were thoroughly persuaded that a considerable timo must elapse before they could sUR[ain a mission on a pt'omising scale in any land. One of their number, a Bosion merchant, was oppo~ed to sending out any men unless a fund of at least $60,000 was in reserve for use in case of inadequate receipts; and a fruitless effort was made to raise a large sum for investment, while but one was venturesome enough to insist that ihey should go forward ju~t as soou as an eligible fidd was found, fund or no fund, holding that the Lord's hand was iu the matter, and that the way would be opened if they bestirred themselves. Meanwhile, the young men were counselled to pursue their studies and wait in patience. Recourse was had to the London Society to see if the candidates could not be sent out by the two bodies in co-operation, and Judson was sent to England to con· fer. Fortunately, however, nothing came of that timid project; and so all concerned were compelled to trust to God and their own exertions. And, verily, those wele the days of small things. At the end of the first year the receipts had reached but $099.52, and when the next year was well advanced the treasury contained only $1200. So, with a minimum of sight for a fOllndation upou which faith might stand and plume itself for flight into the unseen, it. is not strange that there was great hesitation abuut making the tremendous venture. But now, without warning, the supreme test of faith was thrust upon them. Word was brought from Philadelphia th'lt in a few days a vessel would sail from that city, in which missiunaries might take passage for India, an opportunity not likely to occur again for a period indefinitely long. Then, a little later, came intelligence that about the same time from Salem another ship would set fOlth for the same region. With this golden opportunity, and with four men ready and waiting, most eager and urgent to be sent, what should be done 7 To add to the sore perplexity, behold a fifth petitioner appears in the per· son of Rice, asking to be ordained and dispatched with the others. The courage of the Committee rose grandly to the height of the great occasion, and they determined to go forward. They stipulated, however, that Rice should himself secure the wherewith for his outfit and passage, and suggested that the four wives would better remain behind for a season to save the extra expense, and further intimated that if the worst came, a portion of the number, or even all, might be trangferred to the London Society. Nor did the outcome fail superabundantly to justify this act of faith. A call was issued to the churches for money, and arrangements were made for the ordination services. Fortunately, too, the day of sailing was postponed for a fortnight. Now enthusiasm began to rise. So Illany hearts wele opened, and so great was the eagerness to gin>, that by the end of three weeks more than $6000 wele in hand, Philadelphia alone contributing more than $1000. Thus it became posRible for wives and all to depart, with salaries paid for a year and a half in advance! On February 19th, 1812, Judson alld Newrll sailed from Salem, and on the 22d, Hall, Rice, and Nott from Philadelphia. In J nne following war was declared against Great Britain, :md for yean! communication with the East was practically closed.

The in~truction!l drawn up in haste for the guidance of thlse pioneer American missionaries, though, on the whole, surprisingly wise, both in what they contained and in what they omitted, have yd some passages which read strangely in the light of what experience has since taught. Thus they were enjoined to adopt as soon as possible" some plan of polity or social order," a sort of family or communistic arrangement such as Carey had contrived. And, still further, "to lighten expenses, apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of support, agreeable to the example of the English missionaries, and even of the apostles." But a few years were sufficient to demomtrate that neither of those ideas could profitably be reduced to practice. In those primeval days, as well as for more than a generation later, the conviction was prevalent that to send women to countries heathen and savage was of more than doubtful propriety ; for not only was thc matter of dElicacy, modesty, and even the greatest danger of gross ill-treatment involved, but, since they could not help, they would provc a serious encumbrance! But, somehow, it has happened that the weaker sex to this day has continued to get itself commissioned of God and of men to proclaim in darkest and vilest lands the Glad Tidings.

Ever since the organization of the Board, the two burning questions had been concerning finances and the location of the missions. During the early conferences of the student originators" sometimes we would cut a path through the moral wilderness of the West to the Pacific and sometimes to South America, the object always being the salvation of the heathen." The London Society suggested the Indian tribes and IIindustan. For long months the committee watched eagerly for the 'rising and moving of the pillar of fire. In 18ll they reported that" scarcely sny portion of the world is more important and inviting than Burmah," and that" Providence points to Canada and the Caghnawaga tribe ;" the latter, since they know of a pious native who longs to carry the Gospel to his people, and is getting an education for the purpose. India was looked upon with favor because of the presence there of the English missionaries, though Burmah seemed to be a more desirable fielil, being outside of the East India Company's domain.

When, in November of 1812, the actual beginning of a mission was heralded by the sailing of the first five men for Asia, this is the language employed: "The magnitude of the event, if estimated by the probable consequences, is such as to form an era in the history of the American churches, though the immeiliate consequences may be such as to dii'appoint" -words profoundly wise and prophetic as well. Up to this point the work had been but that of putting the hand to the plough, and now weTe to follow long and weary years of toilsome seed-sowing and anxious waiting for the harve~t. Jnst ahead were in store struggles again~t ub,tncles numerous, multiform, and well-nigh insuperable. The fir6t message wInch came from the migsionaries was to the ('ffect that they, arridng at Calcutta, . had been ordered to leave the conntry at once; and the next, even more crushing, that two of them had withdrawn from the Board and gone over to the Baptists. As was natural, the surprise and con8ternation which fol- lowed this revolution in sentiment was not unmingled with indignation, though, on the whole, the humiliating set-back was borne with commend- able resignation and forbearance. These words appeared in the next annual report: "The committee has no disposition to impeach the sincerity of these men, but they regret that the subject was not examined before so late a day. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. We repose our hopes on this in spite of the instability which we lament to record, bllt against which no human foresight could provide. Let it rouse a holy zeal; and should it be overruled and bring an accession of strength, it will be a joyful event."

In noting the most impressive series of providences which followed, it will be profitablc to transfer ourselves to the foreign field. After a voyage of five months Judson and Newell had arrived at Calcutta June 17th, 1812. At once a command was served npon them to return to America in the ship which brought them, nor would the Caravan be permitted to sail without them. Later it was concluded that they might depart to any region not within thc Company's jurisaiction. Presently information was received which "decisively deterred" them from attempting to enter Burmah; and as no door, either open or likely to open, appeared in that direction, their eyes were turned westward toward Bombay and Africa. On August 4th Newell and his wife took passage for the Isle of France in a vessel which could carry but two, leaving the Judsons to follow as soon as possible. And, behold, only four days later the Harmony arrived, bringing Hall, Nott, and Rice. They too were bidden to be off at the soonest. A passport was therefore procured by the two former from the police, passage was engaged, and their belongings were put on board, when the order came to go to England in the fleet about to sail; but, notwithstanding. they went on board by stealth and made their escape. Judson had already been baptized in Serampore, and Rice had followed him a few weeks later. Meanwhile, the Newells were enduring wave upon wave of trouble and sorrow. For a month they were beaten up and down in the Bay of Bengal. Mrs. Newell being very sick of a fever; and then in distress the ship put in at Coringa and lay for a fortnight. It was November before they reached the Isle of France, and on the last day or that month Mrs. Newell died; and, as the event proved, thus accomplishing far more for the cause for which she exultingly laid down her life than she could have done by the longest term of most devoted service.

After a voyage of eleven weeks, on February 11th, 1813, Hall and Nott landed in Bombay. But knowledge of their movements had preceded them thither, and they were met wit.h a commillid to depart forthwith for England. Appealing to Governor Nepean, fortun~tely a man large-hearted, and thoroughly Christian, he promised to do the best possible for them, and wrote privately to Calcutta in their behalf. 'rhey began at once to study the language. Just now came the news of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and, as was not 8trange, the missionaries became objects of political suspicion. In August they learned that their names were down on a list as passengers in a vessel which was to have sailed at once, but on account of a leak was delayed. In September they asked permi1'sion to depart for Ceylon, where Newell now was; but consent was withheld. A few weeks later, learning that a ship was to start in a few hours for Cochin and go thence to Ceylon, they went on board, leaving Mrs. Nott behind, and a letter for the Governor, explaining why they had left without authority from him. Delayed at Cochin, letters arrived ordering them to be returned to Bombay. On December 22d they must sail for England. As a final effort, a most solemn memorial was addressed to Sir Evan Nepean as a man and a Christian. But preparations were made for departure, goods were packed and labelled, coolies and boats were engaged. As a last step the captain applied for the passage-money at the pay-office, but it was refused; and not long after came a message granting permission to remain in the city. Newell soon joined them, after ten months in Cey- Ion; and at once the foundations began to be laid of the first American foreign mission.

At the annual meeting of the Board, held in Salem, September 20th, 1815, in the sixth annual report, this is the language chosen to set forth most fittingly both the achievements hitherto made and the current situation : "The last two reports had recitations of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and deliverances, discouragements and consolations of our missionaries in the East, seeking a door of entrance, but obstructed, disappointed, and in continual anxiety and suspense. But thus have been showed the faith and patience, the firmness and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the brethren, and proofs, affecting and animating, of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the almighty protection and overruling providence of God. This report has less striking narrative and affecting incident, and because they have found an open door and a resting place, though even now they have scarcely commenced their public labors." The glad announcement was also made that, after three years of war, peace had returned.

During all this protracted period of sore trial, so well had the faith and patience of the saints at home endured, that now, a brighter clay having dawned, the way was open for an enlargement of the work. Five men,' who had long been waiting for the opportunity, were now dispatchedsome to Bombay, to re-enforce the mission there, and the others to Ceylon, to break ground for a second station. The year after, various hindrances, which had hitherto prevented, having been removed, a mission was started among the Indians of Northern Georgia. It is in the annual report of 1817 that for the first time ~everal distinct fields could be named. It informs us that $2200 had been sent to Bombay with which to open schools, and that a house of worship was much needed in that city. In Ceylon the Government had granted the use of certain old Roman Catholic churches, with their manses and glebes. Among the Cherokees, Mr. Kingsbury found much encouragement. Also a mission school had been founded at Cornwall, Conn. And this significant item appeared: "The late glorious events at the Society I..lands-particularly at Otaheite and Eimeo-make our hearts burn with desire to witness the same triumphs of the cross at Owyhee and vVoahu [Hawaii and Oahn]. From all accounts this field is white for the harvest."

In 1819 details are given concerning no less than seven missions- Bombay, Ceylon, Palestine, among the Cherokees, the Choctaws, the Indians of Arkansas, and in the Sandwich Islands. "The first only six years ago was struggling for a place and even for existence, the last just ready to embark, and in all extending from east to west more than two thirds around the globe. " In the North Paeific the way had been strangely prepared by the advent into this country of Obookiah, his quasi-adoption by Mills, his conversion and education with other Hawaiian youths at Corn- wall, and their letters sent home telling of the Christian faith; and per- haps even more, by the news carried by sailors that the idols had been cast out in Ot!lheite, as well as by the return of certain Hawaiians after their conversion in the Society Islands. It was a great event in the history of the American Board when, in 1819, Bingham and Thurston and twenty others-by far the largest missionary family that had yet been gathered and sent forth at one time-set sail in the brig Thaddeus, bound for the Antipodes, to tell to the perishing the Gospel story.

Little came directly from the projected mission to Palestine, from whieh so much was fondly anticipated, and about which so much of enthusiasm and fine religious sentiment had gathered; though indirectly and more remotely it led to the opening of the Board's most important work among the Oriental churches in the Turkish Empire. Tl~e Committee wrote: " Western Asia is an interesting region, and has powerful claims upon us. We owe to the Jews a great debt, and they are to obtain mercy. A disposition manifested lately and extensively, and recent successes among them, are indications not to be disregarded. Our minds and hearts have long been drawn toward Palestine in particular, and we determined to send a mission thither as soon as preparations could be made. So Parsons and Fisk were chosen and sent upon an extensive tour among the churches as missionaries to Jerusalem, whereby a wide and lively interest was excited, and a distinguished liberality of contributions was the result." As one says: "The vision arose of a reconquered holy city and an ingathering of the chosen people. They were to go to Zion, view her battlements, and from her towers get views of the land soon to be possessed for the Son 1"

In 1820, after ten years of most careful planning and most arduous toil, this is the summing up of tangible results. The cost in money had reached $200,000. From $1000, the receipts of the first year, the annual gifts rose to $12,266 in 1814 ; fell to $9494 the year after, on account of the war, and then climbed steadily to $37.521 in 1819. At the end of the first decade 110 missionaries in all had been appointed, of whom 62 were men; and of the 88 still in serl'ice or on the way to their fields, 28 were men ordained. Of the entire force 44 were laboring among the Indians, 25 were in the East, 17 in the Sandwich Islands, and 2 in Western Asia. As to fruit-gathering, even yet the report is: ' , We cannot reckon up much of tangible results." The ten years follOWing were devoted almost wholly to the development of fields already occupied rather than to the founding of additional missions.

Thus far we have been dwelling upon the early designs and doings of the American Board and the New England Congregationalists. In fact, for a number of years the bulk, both of money and men, was derived from the children of the Pilgrims. Williams College, Andover Seminary, and Massachusetts General Association were called of Providence to playa most prominent part in arousing and organizing the forces which laid the foundations and began to rear the superstructure of American missions. It was from accident rather than design-was the result of circumstances-that of the first eight commissioners chosen, five were from Massachusetts, and the others were from Connecticut. But no setting forth of the origin and growth of missions in the United States would be at all complete which did not make mention of the hearty sympathy and generous co-operation of various other denominations, and as well of other missionary societies, to which, directly or indirectly, the work of the Board gave rise. We have already seen what liberal contributions were bestowed by the Philadelphia Presbyterians when the first men were sent out in 1812. The same year the General Assembly was invited by the secretary to form a similar society to co-operate with the Board; but that body, in reply, expressed the conviction that foreign missions would be best served by a single organization, and added that their" churches rejoiced in the American Board and would sustain it to the best of their ability." For a generation that pledge was well kept. In order to secure increased 'denominational comprehensiveness, at the second annual meeting an addition of thirteen commissioners was made to the corporation, of whom eight were Presbyterians. In 1832, out of sixty-two corporate members, thirty-one were Presbyterians, twenty-four were Congregationalists, six were Dutch Reformed, and one was Associate Reformed. while the missionaries were chosen in about the same proportion. The German Reformed also assisted with their gifts.

But special mention must be made of a second organized missionary movement, whose beginning constitute" one of the very strangest passages of missionary history, and which came into existence by what seemed to most to be a piece of human frailty.' Out of disappointment and sorrow, out of apparent failure and disaster, came most remarkable success and enlargement to the kingdom. It was evidently the Lord's doing, and even yet is marvellous in our eyes. Of course the reference is to the famous change of opinion with regard to baptism on the part of Judson and Rice, soon after they had reached India. We have seen what impression that revolution iu seutiment made upon the Executive Committee. In their deep perplexity Hall and Nott wrote home as follows: " What the Lord means by thus dividing us in sentiment and separating us from each other we cannot tell. The Lord seoth not as man seeth, and it ill becomes us to be dissatisfied with what He does. We hope and pray that it will not damp the missionary spirit, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame. " That hope was well founded, and that prayer was not unheard. The work already begun was not weakened a whit except for a very brief period, while presently an entire denomination was set on fire with zeal for missions, and ever since has felt the tremendous impulse then received. Among the fruits of that earliest" failure" we may reckon the almost unmatched victories of the Gospel among the Karens of Burmah, and in our day among the Telugus of India!

As soon as the decisive step had been taken the two chief actors wrote to the American Baptists of what had come to pass. Carey also wrote, and their letters all reached Boston by the same mail in February of 1813. It will be remembered that Judson, on his departure, had suggested the formation of a ~aptiBt society; but the time was not yet. Now, all unsought, undesired, unlooked for, and of a sudden, they find two missionaries already in the foreign field, joining their fellowship at terrible cost, and fairly thrust upon them for support. Here were straits even greater than those ill which the Board had found itself with five men on its hands, and with a treasury poverty-stricken. Here, too, was a question without a negative. Almost at once a local society was formed, and circulars were soon sent out looking to a gathering to unite the whole denomination. The proposition was made to the Baptist Society in England to receive the two men into its Indian mission, their support being supplied from this side the Atlantic; but Fuller wrote in reply, and how fortunate for the Lord's work in the world: "Late events point to the origin of a distinct Baptist society in America. " "The intelligence spread with electric rapidity, and gave to benevolence and Christian obligation a'depth and fervor never before experienced. One sentiment of deep thanksgiving prevailed. The providence was too plain to be mistaken. The way had been opened, the field had been prepared, and the true-hearted must enter and prosecute that to which they had been summoned." In Maya preliminary convention was held in Philadelphia, attended by twenty-six ministers and seven laymen representing eleven States and the District of Columbia. As yet no meeting had ever been held for any purpose, which stood for all the churches; but now arrangements were made to form the" General Con~ vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions." Much fuel was added to the flame when, in September, Rice reached home and began to tell what wonders he had seen and heard. "Here was one who had actually stood among the temples of heathendom and beheld the cruel abominations." His was an imagination most ardent, and his pictures were painted in vivid colors. "He reproduced the rapt predictions of the prophets of the Old and New Testaments and the thrilling exhortations of the apostles concerning the kingdom of heaven, and multitudes hung on his lips and followed his footsteps with an enthusiasm seldom known since "'~hitefield." Nothing could withstand the swelling tide of zeal which now set in. Before it indifference and prejudice-for the time at least-were swept away.

In the mean time, Judson, with no human arm to lean upon, but with unswerving confidence in the protection and guidance of his unseen Master, looked forward only to the accomplishment of the work to which he had been called. Ordered to England, he yet managed, by a remarkable train of circumstances, to escape to a ship bound for the Isle of France; after three months, returned to Madras, was immediately ordered to depart, and, as the only possible resort, took passage in a vessel with Burmah as its destination. So it was that July 14th, 1814, thirteen months after his departure from Salem, with his equally heroic wife, he was landed at Rangoon, in a region to which he had been originally assigned, but into which no door of entrance had been visible while in Calcutta. Here we must leave him upon the threshold of his work, the story all untold of the years of incredible toils, and sufferings, and afflictions next to follow, as well as the distinguished successes which even in his life-time began to appear. His name will ever stand high among the names of Christian heroes.

Space remains only to touch very briefly upon the beginnings of missions in the Methodist Episcopal Church, whieh started only at the close of the period to which this view is limited. Here too is found a peculiar ordering of Providence, which lends to the story an element of romance. As so often happens, it was but a commonplace incident, a mere accident, that started a movement of great importance. At Marietta, 0., a drunken negro, Stewart by name, while on his way to drown himself, was arrested by the voice of a Methodist preacher; was converted by the sermon, and not long after in a vision was called to set forth northward and westward to preach the Gospel to the perishing. Making his journey through the forest, he at length appeared among the Wyandots upon the upper Sandusky River, and immediately began to call those pagans to repentance. A revival ensued, the mission was continued, and later, the facts coming to the knowledge of Nathan Bangs and others in New York, their hearts were stirred, and they proceeded to organize a society which should systematize the work of evangelizing the heathen at home and abroad. For years the entire missionary zeal of this Church was expended upon the Indians; and it was not until 1832 that a venture was made in foreign lands by sending Melville B. Cox to Liheria.

The Prote:;;tant Episcopal Church was the next one to organize. The English Chmch Missionary Society as early as 1817 had urged the founding of a society, and in 1820 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was instituted ; but not until ten years later were missionaries sent out; then two

THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK

were despatched to Greece, and, five years later, the mission to China was opened. By this time almost every denomination in the United States had at least begun to heed the command from Heaven to preach the Gospel to every creature. And finally the supreme test of loyalty to Christ has come to be the question: How abundant in labors, how liberal in giving, how earnest in prayer is an individual, or a body of Christians, for the redemption of the world 1 THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK.

BY HUGH P. McCORMICK, ZACATECAS, MEXICO.

Through leagues of desert sand, from break of day, A weary traveller pressed his lonely way; And though his heart on mission high was bent, His tardy course betrayed a spirit well-nigh spent.

" What worth my journeying ~ What reeks my haste ~ Why sow my life on such a barren waste V My fainting heart by doubt and dangers torn, As are my limbs by cactus and acacia thorn."

Repining thus, he spoke-when his deep sighs All suddenly were hushed in glad surprise; For, perching lightly on an ancient palm Hard by the way, a field-lark raised its vesper psalm.

As water from the rock to Israel's eyes The pleasing sight and sound bade Hope arise Anew within the falling heart, and woke Afresh Faith's dying flame. Revived again, he spoke- " 0 childhood's mate, by what stern duty pressed Hast left thy native hedge, thy meadow nest, For this unfriendly clime 1 And can5t e'en here Forget thyself a fellow-traveller to cheer V " 0 Singing Angel, sent from God! To me Thou hast performed a holy ministry. Within my heart I'll bear thy sermon song, ~nd learn, like thee, to sing the thorny way along.

" Like thee, sweet bird, a missioner I'll be Of joy to spirits faint. My minstrelsy A lightsome one, that all the desert ways My pilgrim feet may tread b~ redolent of praise.

And will press on, o'er thorns and burning sand, With tuneful heart and lips, and helping hand, Till streaming down upon my paling face Shall fall the light of my eternal resting place."

A DYING TESTIMONY

A DYING TESTIMONY.

[From Graham Wilmot Brooke, of the Sudan Mission, C.M.S., who died at Lokoja, on the Niger, March 5th, 1892, perhaps the noblest young missionary of our time.-A. T. P.] He says, in his last letter: " Three great questions must determine our conception of the conditions amid which we work j and these I state, leaving my narrative of facts to supply the answers in some measnre.

"1. Is it part of God's plan that such mighty manifestations of the Spirit's power among the heathen as are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles should be as mnch a thing of past ages, as those mighty manifestations of animal energy which we wonder at in the gigantic skeletons at the British Museum 1 This position is often maintained.

"2. Is it true, as is often maintained, that ferocious and savage tribes have sunk themselves so low that they are no longer able'all at once to grasp the grand outlines of the plan of salvation 1 "3. Is it truP. that the fearful miseries of Muslim invasion tend, as has been often asserted of late, to bring the few survivors more within reach of the Gospel ~ And here I may point out in passing that while Islam prepares the mind to listen reverently to the idea of resurrection and future judgment-ideas quite novel to the pagan-it none the less trains its vota- ]jes to receive with indignation and derision the doctrine of atonement and of the Divinity of Christ.

" Besides these questions, other matters of scarcely secondary importance are constantly engaging the attention of missionaries-great questions as to the principles whil,h ah.mld determine our selection of methods of work. I will just state these questions, and then, without attempting to dogmatize for other fields or other workers, will mention the views which we hold on each point, and the reasons that have guided us to these decisions.

"1. Should we aim at magnifying or minimizing the benefits of civilization Y We carefully avoid praising civilization or civilized powers to the heathen, and if they themselves are extolling civilization, we tell them that they should not set their affections on ~hings below. We tell them that God has commanded kings not to greatly multIply to themselves sih'er and gold (Deut. 17 : 17), but that holiness is just as much at home in their little villages as in great palaces. Of course I use the word civilization in its strict sense. I do not refer to truthfulness or morality. which are far more likely to be found in the wigwam of the converted American Indian than in the halls of the Palais de Justice at Paris.

"2. Should we direct our effo;trs to the children or the adults ~ We preach to all alike; but in practice we find that the adults give more serious heed to what is preached, and work among them has been more en. couraging.

"3. Should we regard education as a pathway leading to conversion, or as a result to spriug from it V In these lands, everyone, from the Sul- tan in his palace down to the little child that scares the birds from the maize fields, can best be reached by the old apostolic fashion of preaching j and nothing in our experience corresponds to what we hear of India, that educational missions are the only way of reaching certain classes. More- over, we note that about 99.5 per cent of those who have been educated by the Niger Mission in past years have turned out very badly indeed, and the only effect of education has been to greatly increase their power for evil in the country. We, therefore, at Lokoja are endeavoring to reduce the education of the unconverted to the smallest possible limits, as the work of instructing genuine inquirers in the Scriptures seems likely to demand all our strength. . "4. Should we aim at getting influence with the natives as a preliminary to unfolding unwelcome truths to them? or, should we at once declare the whole counsel of God in faith that He will be responsible for our influence V It is our experience in this field that influence which is gained at the price of keeping unpleasant truths in the background is not worth having j for it parts like a rope vf sand the moment a faithful attitude is resumed. On the other hand, we have again and again been amazed at the way in which God has supported a message of uncompromising outspokenness, and has suddenly smitten the hearers with conviction, when, humanly speaking, nothing but curS!1S or violence could have been looked for in reply.

"5. Should we adopt in preaching among the pagans the methods prescribed for the evangelization of Palestine in Matthew 10 : 9-lfi V That we should do so was maintained, as many may recollect, in a very powerful series of papers in the Christian,papers which contained so very much that was true and searching that many of us were almost persuaded to adopt the writer's conclusions. Long and careful examination of the question, however, has convinced us all that taking nothing of the Gentiles is the command for us; and so, although free gifts of food are'heaped upon our delegates in all their journeys, we make a point of paying generously for all we receive, in spite of the people's protestations. A great principle underlies this j for all in these lands, even those who still adhere to paganism, have a g'reat idea of making' Sadaka,' or free-will offerings, to the mallams, as an act of religious merit, and with the great mass of the population a gift to a religious teacher is as much a salve to the conscience as five shillings for a mass is to an Irish Romanist. Those who have worked among Romanists will appreciate my meaning. It is, therefore, of no little importance to refuse such gifts, if we wish our words to strike home with undiminished power of conviction.

" For the last five or six months our work has been rapidly developing, almost, I might say, in geometrical progression, and that ill spite of the steady diminution of our nnmbers, and the fact that no European, except Miss Griffin, has had any prominent share in the mission work. ' The people are yet too many for me to give the Midianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. ' These words, the subject of one of our Bible-readings in the end cf September, have sounded in my ears ever since. And now this is being still further carried into effect. Mrs. Brooke has been prostrated for nearly a month by a second attack of hmmaturic fever, followed by a very severe ,md obstinate attack of dysentery, so that a prolonged stay at Lokoja would be quite useless. I may mentiou that this same attack of dysentery was gradually getting worse and worse for more than a fortnight, in spite of every remedy and every care, when we called a special meeting for prayer. vVhen the party assembled the attack was at its worst, but from that hour, literally, all dIstressing or alarming symptoms vanished, and recovery has since progressed at a wonderful rate. And thus we know how near God is to us, even in Ollr seeming difficulties and disappointments. At the same time Miss Griffin has been invited to take up work in another part of West Africa, and we all feel she has done right in accepting. Thi~, while it will diminish our numbers, need not, to judge from the past, diminish our work, and it will set me free to go with the various agents over all the gronnd that has been visited.

" The dispensary work has grown greatly, the patients in the last month being as many as in the preceding half year. But the wonderful efficacy of the native medicines, in the hands of the best native physicians, must always prevent the dispensary work from reaching very many of those who can pay for native doctors. Indeed, in proof of the skill of good native physicians, I may say that, though native medicines are very unpalatable, I would just as soon have a first-class country doctor as a European physician to attend me in any i1Iness with the cure of which the natives are familiar, unless, perhaps, the European had five or six years' experience of the country, which is not very common. * Our dispensary work, how- ever, has been chiefly carried on among the Kakandas, that rude and savage t'ribe of fishermcn who live between this and Egga, whose little huts, now that they have fled in large numbers from Nupe oppression, are crowded along the waterside. These are the only people in all this country from whom we have met with insults or threats of violence, and now, since the district-visitors have been going to their huts, they all receive us eagerly, and flock up the hill-side every morning to bring this or that comrade to have some sore, or cough, or swelling seen to, and to listen to whatever they may be taught. Thus to the poor the Gospel is preached.

* While acting for a short time as medical attendant to the local garrison of R.N.C. Constabu- lary (at that time about 300 men), I alway" consulted with the· native physicians, who became very open, and freely explained to me their dmgs and their course of treatment. Many difficult cases I entrusted to them, and whenever they told me with confidence that they had a specific for the dis· ease in qnestion. I observed that they effected cures which any London physician would have envied. The natives, accustomed to their own very powerful drug~, look upon our mild remedies just as most English M. D.'s do on a bottle of homceopathic pillules.

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER

., At the church we are holding special Gospel services daily, to urge decision upon the many who arc now thoroughly instructed as to the way of salvation, and we see many signs that our efforts will be blessed of God.

" Thus closes 1891, the results of the work equalling our most sanguine expectations, for the Word of God has been fully preached over an area equal to Hertfordshire, Middle8ex, Kent, Surrey, and Hants. But the means chosen of God have been different to what we had planned. ' The people . . . are too many for me' was written in large characters across t he record of the first half year, and now, 'The people are yet too many' is written across the record of the last half year. The least we can do is to accept God's will, and not be as the horse or mule. He would se('m to wish that we should give up for a little any feverish attempts to reinforce the work with new men, but jllst wait on Him, and see how many He can turn to Christ with those whom we have already got. 'Come and let us go over, . . . it may be that the Lord will work for us, for there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few.'

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER, ROCK CREEK, o.

" And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer." -Isaiah 65 : 24.

In the year 1866 Dr. Livingstone was exploring Central Africa, in order to discover the sources of the Nile. Ten men deserted him. They made their way back to Zanzibar, and to excuse their sudden return and to obtain money they circulated the report that Dr. Livingstone was murdered by the natives on the western shore of Lake Nyassa. This was believed by his friends in England. He had ordered five hundred pounds sterling worth of goods to be sent him from Zanzibar. The man to whom they were intrusted stole all these necessary supplies and sold them for ivory and slaves. Dr. Livingstone was pursuing his way on foot through wild, trackless forests, wading knee-deep across deadly bogs and marshes, in damp, poisonous jungles, over famine-stricken plains, through broad districts desolated by war, trying faithfully to accomplish the object of his journey, and in total ignorance of the train of circumstances conspiring against him. In the year 1871 he was nearly to the end of the geographical part of his mission, when Ruddenly his men refused to go one step farther. Bribes, coaxing, nothing availed to change their purpose, and he knew that there' was a plot to kill him if he forced them to go on. When he thought of his children, whom he had not seen for six years, the desire became very intense to finish hiR work. But it was impossible, and heartsore and greatly depressed in spirit!!, he commenced the long, weary tramp back to Ujiji on foot, every step of the way in pain. It seemed so unnecessary to him, this long journey back-five hundred miles under a burning tropical sun. But he comforted himself each day of the toilsome way that there would be letters from his family at Ujiji, news from the dear home-land, and plenty of necessary supplies, comforts, and medicine; and he would find faithful men who would return with him to finish his explorations.

He arrived at Ujiji October 26th, 1871, "almost at death's door," and found that the supplies which he had left there for this hour of need had all been sold; the goods sent to him from Zanzibar were stolen. Not a single letter from his friends had reached there. Sick and without medicine, he seemed forsaken; for he knew of no possible way by which help could come to him. He said that he was like the man in the Gospel who fell among thieves; but in his case he was sure that there was no possibility of a priest, Levite, or Samaritan passing that way. Almost on the verge of despair, and in great destitution, he took up his abode in the poorest habitation in Ujiji. This new trial of his faith was very hard to bear, for the thought of beggary among the Ujijians made him very wretched. It was impossible for any letter to reach his friends while the fierce Mirambo was waging such a deadly war with all the tribes between him and the coast.

In the year 1869 Henry M. Stanley, who was in Spain, received a telegram from James Gordon Bennett, editor of the New York Herald. It read : "Come to Paris on important business. .. He reached there the following night, and in haste made his way to the Grand Hotel and awoke Mr. Bennett from sleep to learn why he was so hastily summoned to Paris. Mr. Bennett said: "Where do you think Livingstone is~" And he added, " I think he is alive and that he can be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Stanley looked at him in surprise and said, " Do you mean me to go to Central Africa~" "Yes," the young editor replied; "I mean that you shall go and find him wherever you may hear that he is; and perhaps," delivering himself thoughtfully and deliberately, " the old man may be in want; take enough with you to help him should he require it. Draw a thousand pounds now, and when you have gone through that draw another thousand, and when that is spent draw another thousand, and when you have finished that draw another thousand, and so on ; but find Livingstone." That night Stanley started for Central Africa. After a perilous journey of nearly two and a half years, he stood upon a rugged height and looked down upon the great Tanganyika. Below him was Ujiji embowered in palms, the waves of the silver waters of the lake rolling at its feet. Those dark, deadly, fever-haunted forests" with their appalling, intense silence, were behind him, and with our flag flying in the breeze, and with the firing of guns and the glad shout of his men, he marched into Ujiji and clasped the hand of the hero of Africa.

The Herald expedition arrived there just sixteen days after Dr. Living-

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH A~'RICAN MISSION FIELD

stone reached there. Mr. Stanley said: "Had I not been delayed at Unyamyembe by the war with Mirambo, I should have gone on to Manyema, and very likely should have lost him j but I was detained by a series of circumstances which chafed and fretted me considerably at the time, only to permit Livingstone to reach Ujiji a few days before 1 appeared. It was as jf we were marching to meet together at an appointed rendezvous, the one from the west, the other from the east."

The expedition had been kept a secret j for the young editor of the Herald was sending thousands of dollars to Africa to help a missionary whom nearly all the world believed was dead and buried years before. Rtanley himself felt that he was pursuing a shadow, and yet he was on the way more than two years before Dr. Livingstone knew that his supplies were stolen j he was pressing on with all possible speed, "lifting up his head and asking the silent plains around, and the still dome of azure upheaving to inJinity above, Where can he be g" and at last reached him, just at the hour of his extreme need.

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY WILLIAM J. NEETHLING.

On Friday, February 26th, the minister of Stellenbosch received the following telegram: "Christening on Sunday, 11 A.M., chief, wife, and thirty-one others j pray for us."

This was from Moc;uli (Pilands Mountains, Rustenburg, Transvaal), where Mr. Beye~, the missionary, is working on behalf of our Dutch Reformed Church in Cape Colony.

This is a great event in the history not only of that station, but also of the Mission Society of our Church, that Linque has at last yielded himself to the Lord and consented to baptism.

He has long been favorable to the mission and built a church, but the attractions of heathendom-polygamy and the like-have hitherto kept him back. Now he is corning out openly for his belief, and we rejoice with the missionary and his lady assistants.

On Sunday 28th we heartily responded to the request. In our young men's meeting and in our large gathering in the Church special prayer was offered for a rich blessing on the ceremony, and for further manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the chief and those around him. All throughout the Sabbath our hearts were full of praise and thanks.

Most likely political troubles will arise from the heathen faction to test the Christian endurance of the king and other converts. They will need special grace to remain steadfast.

"If we Christians," wrote a lady from the mission field, " find it so hard to be spiritually minded how much more they who are undeveloped and in such surroundings!"

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA

Let us then ask for the prayers of Christians who love mission work, that the Lord may send His Holy Spirit into their hearts; that they may grow in grace and in favor with God and man, and lead many of the other heathen to the foot of the cross.

Dr. Laws, of the Nyailsa Mission, has been making a tour through some of our towns in the Colony on his way to Scotland from Bandawe on furlough. He has everywhere delivered addresRes, appealing to the young people to go to the mission field, explaining the needs and nature of the work, and telling us "what great things the Lord had done." He has been greatly blessed in this piece of service for the Master. His remarks are specially interesting for their sober, practical sense. His ideal missionary is to be (1) undersixfeet; (2) slim and wiry, not too much" beef;" (3) he must be a good sleeper; (4) must have good digestion; (5) must be of a calm, untroubled temperament, and more requirements of the same sort. All are welcome, however, provided they have the last (6) qualification-consecration. "Is everyone to have the fever~" "Most decidedly. Just make up your mind to that at once. If the malaria seizes upon you at the start-i.e., if the malaria works outward-you are safe; but if you do not get it within a year, the doctor gets anxious; and if not within two years, he knows that there is small hope of your living more than another year or two."

" Are we future missionaries to go to the mission field married @" Dr. Laws: "No, it would be very imprudent." ," What, are we to remain unmarried 1" "No! You must marry. But don't you see that your wife can follow later on 1 You first go, get a year or two's experience, find her a place, build a house, etc., and then by all means get married."

Such were the remarks he offered. It was to us thrilling when he pointed out the crying need and claims of the heathen, and when he mentioned the few devoted workers surrounded by millions of ungratefnl heathen. Mnch has been done, but oh! how much more remains to be done before we can meet our Master !

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA.

On June 5th last year, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, left this country for East Central Africa, at the request of Sir William M'Kinnon, Mr. A. L. Bruce, and others interested in the welfare of Africa, to found a mission to the natives in the Imperial East Africa Company's territory similar to the mission of the Free Church, Lovedale, South Africa. At Mombasa the other' members of the mission joined him, and thence they proceeded inland. Much difficulty was encountered in procuring the two hundred and . fifty porters necessary for the transport of the goods, and also on their in- ~ land march throngh the Taro desert, where for three days they were wlthout water. The original intention was to place the mission at Machakos.

A little more than half way to that place, however, Dr. Stewart was much struck by a site on the banks of the Kibwezi River. There was good water, good timber, good soil, elevation three thousand feet, and the people so friendly as to invite the mission party to remain with them. It was thought advisable to make a temporary camp there, while Dr. Stewart, ac- companied by Mr. Wilson and fifty native men, proceeded to Machakos to compare the two sites. While journeying to Machakos the chiefs and headmen were visited and friendly relations established. The chiefs were invited to send deputations to visit the white men to se" what they were doing, to study their ways, and to return and report to the old men of their villages. The march for two days was up the bed of a river, that being the only road. Although only the beginning of the rainy season, there was a foot or so of water, which, of course, meant considerable discomfort during the march.

The comparison of the two sites was found to be decidedly in favor of the Kibwezi. Although Machakos is cooler, being five thousand feet above sea level, the disadvantages of the want of a plentiful supply of water, want of timber (the nearest being ninety miles off), and the gWlt distance from the coast entailing so much expense in the carrying of goods-all seemed to outweigh the single ad vantage of cooler climate. A further consideration is, Machakos is situated at the extreme inland side of the Wa-Kamba tribe, while the Kibwezi is on the coast side, this being an advantage in the case of any disturbances arising in the country. Dr. Stewart's intention, however, is to work inland, establishing a chain of stations. Machakos would ultimately serve as a sanitorium for all. The site being fixe<1, on the return of Dr. Stewart and Mr. Wilson to the Kibwezi plans were drawn up, and the party at once set to work to layout the station. Two miles of roads and paths have been made round the station. Seven buildings of strong wooden frames, wattle and daub and thatch, are in various stages of completion. These are the church and school combined, dispensary, workshop, store, and three dwelling-houses. English vegetables have been used from the gardens laid out, and six of the small oxen of the country llave been trained to the yoke. This last item may seem of little importance to many, out in reality it means the ultimate freedom of the Va-Kamba women from being the general carriers and burden-bearers of that country. During the months ending December 22d, 1891, the sen'ices of the medical part of the mission, conducted by Dr. Moffat, included the following: Dressings and attendances, 354 j new cases during the four weeks, 99. Sunday services are held in English for the Europeans; in Swahili for the coast men, who went up ail porters, and remained to assist in the laying out of the station. The larger number of these men, however, are Mohammedans. vVa-Kamba services have also been held j but the natives have yet to comprehend the reason why the white man has come to live in their country. Therefore th~ work among them will be very slow.

Industrial training is also being introduced, and will constitute an important educational factor in the mission. Thus far, therefore, the new mission to East Central Africa may be said to be fairly set a·going j and Dr. Stewart looks forward to a great future for it with God's blessing and wise management. A cablegram received on the 22d instant from Dr. Stewart announces his arrival at Mombasa, whence he sails on the 28th instant for this country.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MAS AFRICA.

-Our French brethren in Basutoland have experienced a hem'y loss in the death of M. Louis Duvoisin, missionary at Berea. '1'he Journal des Missions, speaking of his articles, says: "They enable the readels to ap- preciate all those qualities of style, of penetrating observation, of delicate and sagacious judgmelJt, which distinguished M. Duvoisin, and which stamped him as being, in the true sense of the word, a thinker. But that which these articles do not reveal, and which only his intimate friends and associates have been able to appreciate, are the moral qualities which distin- guished him-that goodness, that sweetness, that charity, that piety which beame! from his countenance, and gave him, above all when he prayed, an expression almost celestial."

-A writer in thc Catholic Review, remarking on the apparent sickliness of the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, is quoted as at-king whether it can be that the instrumentalities of religion have there too much taken the place of that which alone gives them value, namely, the Christian regeneration of the individual. The following remarks of Professor Kruger, in the Journal des jJ/issions, appear to confirm this surmise of the correspondent of the Catholic Review: "The King of Congo is dead. The political journals have said little about it; and more than one reader will perhaps ask who iii this sovereign, mortal like others, but whose death causes so little stir. Dom Pedro V. died February 14th, 1891, in his capital city of Ambassi, better known by its Portuguese name of San Salvador, where he had been reigning since 1859 ; he filled a throne whose occupants once treated as brethren with the powerful Portuguese sovereigns of the sixteenth century. Their court then courted dukes of Sundi, counts of Sonho, marquises of Pango, and of Pemba. Great cathedrals reared their spires toward heaven; processions traversed the capital, upon whose sumptuous sacerdotal ornaments the sun of Africa gleamed resplendent, and above whose ranks floated the standards of white and gold blessed by the Pope. Dom Pedro V. still kept, as an regis, the Standard of the Cross blessed by Innocent VIII. about 1490. This, some crucifixes, some images of saints treated as fetishes, a sonorous and empty title of sovereignty, are all that is left of those Congo missions so much vaunted by the Portuguese Dominican. and the Italian Franciscans of the sixteenth century.

" What a lesson for the missions of the nineteenth or twentieth century! Is it, then, that the monastic orders which preached Christianity in the kingdom of Congo from 1491 until the bishopric of St. Thomas and of Congo was created, in 1533, were wanting in zeal or in sincerity ~ Neither zeal, nor resources, nor successes failed them; their enthusiasm in the sixteenth century is comprehensible, if Christianity consists in ceremonies, if the Church is a passive throng which conforms its movements to a prescribed ritual. That is precisely the germ of death which has killed Congolese Christianity; the outward institution has been accounted more important than the sinners who ought to have been summoned to a personal experience of salvation at the foot of the Cross of Christ; the imposing framework has hidden and smothered the individual; the name has been more than the reality; there were churches, priests, canons, and chapters; there was a fully organized Christian nation-and no Christians. " ARABIA.

-Major-General F. T. Haig, of the British Army, has published an interesting pamphlet entitled" The Evangelization of Arabia." Be remarks that missions in many parts of Arabia, contrary to popular impression, cannot be compared to going forth" as sheep in the midst of wolves," and that, though not destitute of risks, they involve risks far less than those of Paul and his fellows.

-As Islam was born in Arabia, we are apt to imagine that all its people are Moslems. Yet the Bedouins-one third of the Arabs-are for the most part only Mohammedans in name, and many of them hardly even this. They have a strong sense of natural religion, and are wont to pray, " Lord, forgive us in Thy great compassion, and have mercy on our friends that have gone before us," and there they stop. Even of the civic Arabs, those in the East follow all manner of opinions, and are rather hostile than friendly to Islam. In Yemen also, especially near the Britii'h post of Aden, there is considerable opportunity to present the Gospel. The simple, stern, and ferociously Mohammedan Wahabees, in the centre, are, indeed, at present inaccessible. " How such a mi~sion would in time develop it is impossible to foresee; but the Arabs are a noble race, with ~reat capabilities. They once bore the standard of the False Propbet from Persia to the Atlantic, and if fired with a similar enthusiasm for tbe glory of Christ and tbe salvation of men, might yet prove to be a powerful factor in the conversion of the world." There seems little doubt tbat Arabia Felix will soon fall from the hands of the Turks into those of the English.

" The work will be one involving suffering, occasional loss of health, and even risk to life; but it is one which Paul would have chosen and an angel might envy. Can the churches of Christ in Great Britain take it up, or is it of altogether too adventurous a type for our modern Christianity ~ The probability is that the difficulties besetting it are greatly magnified in most minds by ig-norance of the real feelings of tbe Arabs, and tbat those who approach them in a spirit of Christian love and kindness would be met, as the missionaries among the Mohammedan races of Algeria and Morocco have been met, not with fierce hatred and violence, but with a hearty welcome and tbe utmost readiness to listen to the Gospel message. Ve live in a wonderful time; it is the day of the LORD'S power and Abraham's prayer. ' Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!' has yet to receive its full answer in the conversion to God of his descendants and of the other long-neglected races of Arabia."

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, speaking of the infamous practice among the Hindu opponents of the Gospel of fitting the most loathsome words to revival melodies, and singing them about the streets as samples of Christian hymns, remarks: "For, failing to revive enthusiasm for the Hindu deities, has Hinduism thus recourse to the Indian Acheron alone. She cites to her assistance, out of the nethermost depths of unbelief, the free· thinkers, the atheists, and tbe agnostics of otber lands. She honors our own country with large orders for such mischievous wares. For these Hindus everything of the foreigner is hateful save his vices and his infidelity. With such Hinduism scruples not to ally itself in closest amity. Anything which is an enemy of Christ is the friend of Hinduism. One of our missionaries describes to us verv touchingly the effect, fatal and instantaneous, of one of these sulphurous shafts of infidelity. A Hindu actually on his way to baptism had placed in his hand one of these missives of atheism. He paused, he read it, his faith was destroyed j per- manently and completely was his trust in Christ uprooted. 'I would give worlds,' was his bitter lament, ' might I again recover Qgain the faith which I have lost.' We believe it is impossible to duly estimate the deadly influence of the scepticism of .the English materialist. We are con- vinced that the persistent assaults of infidelity represented in the coarse and yulgar secularism of the halls of science, or the refined criticism of popular reviews, is efficacious especially in our Indian dependency. We are even of opinion that many of such articles are penned for a far wider circle than our domestic England. Often their contention seems !lot to move in the same plane with the arguments they assail. VI!e have, we believe, detected also an inaccuracy of uncritical statement. a frequent misrepresentation of the most obvious positions of the faith, which seemed to indicate that the writer held not in his view so much the more immediate environment of his educated fellow-c.ountrymen, as the credulous receptivity of a crude, because ill-informed, Indian clientele. These prophets of sceptir.ism are not without honor, but it is not at the hands of their educated countrymen they receive it." .

– " The wilderness hour of this great Society, her time ~f weakness and peril is past. The time when five men in a room in London looked out on the desolate wilderness of the world and asked, 'What shall we do for the heathen g' the time when the power of a Christian State was arrayed not for, but against missions, and for heathendom j the time when to advocate missions was to incur, as its least punishment, the open con- tempt of the wise and prudent and even the good-all this has passed.

Our Society has won her way to a high and honored place; she stands OIl the pinnacle of the .edifice of Christian effort. Let us beware! The hour of prosperity is the hour of trial. When the seed becomes a great tree the fowls of the air lodge in its branches. Remember the promise is still that.

God will be with us only in our appointed ways. Still, the wider our field the greater our success, the greater need of humility and caution j need, in our missionary churches abroad, of wisdom, and power, and a sound mind in dealing with all the difficult questions that arise in new and growing churches j wisdom in avoiding all offence eave the offence of the cross; faithfulness that never shrinks from truth-strict, rigid faithfulness in dealing with errors of heathendom as such j wisdom and gentleness in dealing with the natural prejudices and infirmities of weaker brethren.

Ever as our churches grow will grow their difficulties from these sources.

False doctrines, heresies, schisms, have yet to be encountered. The strug- gle of the earlier Church is for existence j as it grows its trial is to order its life aright."-ARCHBISHOP ~1:AGEE.

-" Not in creeds, not in formularies, not in traditions, not in Bibles even, hut in the hearts of those who believe the creeds and repeat the formularies and read the Bible does Christ dwell. Remember that if He is present to bless He is present among the golden candlesticks to trim or remove the waning light! Let us not he high-minded, but fear. Let us pray to be delivered from self-glorification or party-spirit; delivered by a love of Christ and of His truth from the sin of tempting the Lord our God by spiritual pride and presumption." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

– " The kingdoms of the world are the objects of the lawful ambition of the Church of Christ. To conqu('r them for her Lord is her aim, and her success in that conquest is her true glory. But it must be for her Lord she conquers them i the cities she wins must be called by His name and not by hers; it is His kingdom, and His alone, she is to establish. That kingdom is the kingdom of the Cross, the Cross of Christ. Not the Cross of JesuR, the great moral teacher, with its lesson of merely sublime self- devotion of man for men; but the Cross of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God as well as the Son of man, with its revelation of the infinite love of God for man. Not the Cross as some would have it, whereon hung a patient, loving, self-sacrificing man, whose death distresses us by its cruel injustice, and whose life perplexes us by its inconsistencies and its errors; but the Cross on which was offered up the spotless Victim provided from everlasting for the sins of men. "-ARCHBISHOP MAG:(!;E.

– " The new Christianity shall conquer the world for the new Christ, and all men own the Fatherhood of God, and all men feel the brotherhood of man. Yes! All these will I give thee, and the power over them, and the glory of winning them, if-if only thou wilt fall down and worship, only do homage to the father of all falsehood by yielding the supremacy of truth j only acknowledge that yours is not the true faith, but one of many, all partly true j only bow yourselves to me as you enter those temples where men sacrifice to me, and these shall vanish away, and in their place shall rise a great world pantheon, where your Christ shall still have high place, but others take their place beside Him; only be disloyal to God and God's ttuth, and you shall have the world now !"-ARCHBISHopMAGEE.

-" Be ours the glory of the warfare beneath the Cross. Let His be the glory of the final victory j but never let us be tempted to win the very smallest portion of our Lord's inheritance by compact or compromise with him who has usurped it. No truce in our warfare j no armed neutrality j no alliance, but war, steru, uncompromising, open war, for the truth, for all the truth of God against all the lies of the enemy j and, most of all, against that greatest of all fabehoods, which proclaims his lie to be greater than God's truth, which bids us do homage to the false in order to advance the true. "-ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

-The Ohronicle for June mentions the Decennial Report of the London Missionary Society, which, however, does not accompany it. It remarks: " Among the many striking facts may be noted: the openings in China for a great extension of country work j that in India whole villages have gone back to heathenism' because, having waited long for teachers, no teachers were forthcoming;' the work of the Native Missionary Society in the Imerina Province of Madagascar, which has raised more than £3000 during the past ten years, and sent out twenty-three agents j the baptism of our first convert in Central Africa at the close of the decade j while the New Guinea decade ends with the arrival of the Rev. W. G. Lawes in England with the manuscript of the New Testament in the most widely used language along the southeastern coast of New Guinea."

-The Missionary Herald of the English Baptists for October, 1891, says: "There can be no perennial freshness in a superficial acquaintance with the Gospel, and if the churches fail to apprehend the end or purpose of the Gospel, then they lose at once its unfading charm. If the truths of Christianity are regarded simply as valuable treasures that are to be kept locked up in a sacred ark, and carefully guarded from all robbers, then we· may expect them to become mouldy and rusty j but if they are regarded as Heaven's coins for circulation throughout the world, or as weapons that have to be used in the conflict against sin and error, then they will always retain their brightness." AFRICA.

-The Free Church of Scotland, in its last report, says: "Almost year by year the Committee has rejoiced to be able, in the good providence of God, to form new and practical relations of co-operation with other churches and societies, as in the case of the Moravians and Berlin Lutherans above recorded. Such relations now exist with the following: With the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in Nyassaland, and to some extent in Kafraria and Bombay; with the Established Church of Scotland in British Central Africa, and-as proposed-in Calcutta; with the Ohurch Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Madrns; with the Irish Presbyterian Church through the ·Wilson College, Bombay; with the Canadian and Australasian Presbyterian churches in the New Hebrides; with the Dutch Reformed Ohurch of South Africa in Nyassaland; with the London Missionary Society, South Africa, and now with the Moravian and Berlin Lutheran societies. Such co-operation of the different regiments of the Lord's army extends His conquests in a way which amalgamation even if it were possible, would arrest or weaken."

-PerilYdical.Accounts for June (Moravian) has an appeal from Rev. A. G. Hettasch, pastor of Genadendal (Gracevale), in ~outh Africa, which is interesting. He says: "What a church for Genadendal, the mothercongregation of the mission in Africa! I fear the police at home would never allow a thousand people to assemble within those walls, only kept from falling in by solid beams inside and large buttresses without. Yet it is not to be wondered at that this church presents such a miserable appearance, for it is the very first place of Protestant worship ever built for the children of Africa, and is nearly one hundred years old. It is a structure fnll of days and full of honors, but the tooth of time has long been knawing at it, and the process of destruction is far advanced. Genadendal must have a new church."

– " The Incarnation, involving the crucifixion and the present work of the Holy Spirit, is the abhorrence of Islam. Islam seems to make much of the will of God, and does of an external will of God. But its thought is of submission to the will of God, and not of suffusion with the will of God" (" Shall Islam Rule Africa g" by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, in Regions Beyond). This is a singularly thoroughgoing article. So also: " In general the fruits correspond to the roots. The result of Islam is stagnation; the result of faith is progression. Islam causes atrophy; faith causes development. There is one refrain on the lips of Muslims always: , There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God.' Their thought is of the arbitrary, fixed, mechanical; three characteristic words of Curistianity are • Faith,' 'Ohrist,' 'Life.' They speak of that which is dynqmic /"

-Mr. Barnes remarks that Islam and Rationalism resemble each other in disliklllg the Cross. This reminds us of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's remark that Islam, strictly speaking, is a rationalistic creed.

-M. George Liengme has been sent out to Delagoa Bay, Southeast Africa, as missionary physician by the Free Church Mission of French Switzerland. He has been also ordained as a minister in the Oratory at Geneva.

~M. Grandjean, of the same mission, writes: "As our mission extends toward the north, that of the Americans of Inhambane will advance to meet it; with them we are always able to extend ourselves, and labor hand in hand."

-M. Junod, of the same mission, remarks: "I am so delighted wheu our blacks preserve their individuality and originality. There is not yet apparent in these converts that varnish of imitation wherewith so many Negro Christians love to decorate themselves, and which in reality disfigures them."

– " A cardinal of the Roman Church sends out soldiers as champions of missions, and hallows their swords, as if Christ had never said: • All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.' These soldiers fail, sword in hand, and are then glorified as martyrs! What a cry would go through the world if any such anti-Christian thing was done among Protestant-above all, among English missionaries! But in Roman Catholic missions everything seems to be allowed, and everything to be extolled_"- Allgemeine If:fissions- Zeitschrift.

-It does seem to be a little late to return to the Crusades. Cardinal Lavigerie, in his speeches addressed to these military monks, blends Christ and France, Gcspel and sword in such an indistinguishable amalgam that it is hard to say what we are to make out of it, except that it is something with which a Protestant Christian of Teutonic race can have nothing to do, and with which we are sure that Protestant Christians of Latin race will have nothing to do. The latter, if they fight for France, will hardly do it under the banner of Rome. Fortunately, they have no temptation, being held altogether unworthy. Cardinal Lavigerie is a man of eminent qualities, but assuredly evangelical simplicity of aim is not one of them, nor even personal simplicity of character.

-The French brethren of Basutoland (Lessuto) have ordained their first native pastor, Carlisle Motobang.

-One of the most self-denying missions in the world is the French Zambesi Mission. After months and years of discouragement, the tide appeared to turn; the brethren were permitted to baptize their first convert; the king, Lewanlka, began to observe the Lord's day, to 0ppoile himself to intemperance, to cruel punishments inflicted on the pretence of sorcery. and to plundering forays against neighboring tribes; hi!! young son, Litia, showed very distinct evidences of a Christian mind, and the schools and the Sunday services began to be more largely attended. But" the clouds have returned after the rain." Malicious whispers have once more gained the ear of the king, while loss after loss has reduced the missionaries, whose comforts at the best have been very scanty, to a peculiar depth of privation. M. Coillard regrets to have had to write the saddest of all his letters home. "But the old soldier of Christ would not know how to linger long over a mood of discouragement. He adds: 'But be of good courage, the bark will not capsize.' "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The Ceylon Friend (quoted in the India Watchman) says: " We must tell the home churches the whole truth, our failures as well as our successes. There is, of course, a great rage at home for pathetic incidents and striking facts, and they have their use; but when they are so placed before our people as to lead them to suppose that they furnish a correct index of the general character of our work they do incalculable harm; they arouse a momentary enthusiasm, but also hopes which are certain to be disappointed. Our people will never understand our work, appreciate our difficulties, or gain that kind of faith which IS necessary to success unless we place before them the whole truth."

-" According to the papal Osservatore Romano there still live among the mountains of the island of Sardinia descendants of those 80,000 Jews whom the Emperor Vespaslan exiled thither after the destruction of Jerusalem." -Jewish Intelligence.

-The Ohinese Recorder, referring to the abuse lavished by the Lepel Griffins and their confederates on the opponents of the opium trade, quietly remarks; "It would seem rather late in the day to ignore the fact that the conscience of a nation can be aroused, and that there is such a thing as moral stamina among a people." But what can those that have no conscience of their own know about other people's consciences ~ . -Bishop French, of Lahore, who threw up his bishopric that he might preach the Gospel to the Mohammedans, and who died of a sunstroke at Muscat, has been not unaptly likened to Raymond Lull, that illustrious missionary of the middle ages among the Moslems, and like him in fact, though not in form, he died a martyr. His brother, a clergyman, writes of him: "His whole time, from morning to night, was spent in preaching in the open air with varied success. . .. His intervals of time were spent in prayer and meditation, and a translation into Arabic of St. Hilary on the Trinity. His diary reads like an apostolic missive. I never knew a man so humble, so self-sacrificing, so perfectly heroic for his Divine Lord. He was a thorough Oriental scholar-Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Tamil, etc." Such men keep up the succession of saintly witnesses in the wilderness until the time has come to bring Ishmael in.

THE LEVANT.

-The Broossa Orphanage in Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Olympus -not, indeed, the one venerated of old as the seat of the gods, but the most eminent of its four or five namesakes-being an institution entirely dependent on individual contributions, is deservedly commended to Christian benevolence. Contributions will be gratefully received and acknowledged by Mr. M. Baghdasarian, 303 West Twenty-first Street, New York City. This institution has the warm commendation of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and of the Prudential Committee of the American Board. Bishop Whipple, quoted in the Spirit oj Missions, says that a new Armenian version of the Bible is now in preparation by a commission consisting cf an Armenia!] priest, a Roman Catholic priest, and a Protestant.

-Secretary Wright, of the Bible Society, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society said that he felt that the tremendous wealth of influence and power in woman's work had hitherto been neglected. "In Damascus we men preach to the cheerless east wind of the Oriental Bazaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little springs of love and influence down among the people, into the homes, into the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the women."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Parliament of Religions at the excellent chief of the Liberal Arts De- World's Fair, partment, informs us that the space as· signed to, his division is more than BY BEV. JOHN HENRY BARROWS, D.D., PAS· double that provided at Paris, and more than ten times what was furnished at TOR OF THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, the Centennial. But to indicate the in. tellectual and spiritual sources of civ- CHICAGO, ILL., AND CHAIRMAN OF THE ilization, the World's Congress Auxiliary has been organized by the Exposition GENERAL COlllJl'IITTEE ON RELIGIOUS CON· authorities. The congresses provided for will cover the chief departments of GRESSES. knowledge, and will extend through the whole half year during whioh this During the next eighteen months World's University will continue. Hunnearlyall roads will lead toward the Co. dreds of busy men and women are daily lumbian Exposition. The latest WorId's planning for these conventious, corre- Fair will be the largest, the costliest, sponding with more than twenty thouthe most comprehensive. The English sand of the leaders of thought in all commissioners who carefully studied the lands. Religion, the supreme concern situation expressed the conviction that and glory of man, has been excluded, the coming Exposition will far surpass in as an element of discord, from all pre. extent, and eclipse in splendor, even vious world's fairs. In the coming Ex_ the Paris achievement of 1889. At the position, however, it will have a most Exposition Headquarters it is computed conspicuous place, not only in the mao that, by the Directory and th" Commis. terial exhibit, in the Liberal Arts Build. sion, by our National Government, the ing at the very heart of the Exposition, different States and the more than fifty but also in a series of congresses exnations who are to participate in the tending from August 25th through Sep- World's Fair, there will be expended, tember 29th, to be held mainly in the in the preparation and conduct of this great halls of the 'new Art Building procolossal undertaking, a sum not far vided by the Directory. President C. C. short of $40,000,000. The Director- Bonney, of the World's Congress Aux- General is confident that thirty millions iliary, believes that these religious' asof admission tickets to the magnificent semblies will overshadow all the other display will be sold. The vast interest oonventions. They have been assigned aroused in America and in other lands quadruple the number of days given to will increase as the months go by. The any other of the congresses. The meet- Rev. E. S. Williams, one of the special ings of the great churches will occupy a Commissioners of the Treasury Depart- week ; the mission oongresses, covering ment in promoting the World's Fair the whole field of oity, domestic, and abroad, wrote recently: "In Japan I foreign missions, will occupy seven or met almost unceasing ovations. No eight days; a week has been assigned halls would hold the mercurial and en- to the Evangelical Alliance, and three thusiastic people, glad to hear and proud days to the Sunday Rest congresses. that their government was preparing to The Parliament of Religions, to which vote a generous appropriation for the representatives of all the great historic Jubilee of Peace." faiths have been invited, will open the series, and one chief division of this But is the Columbian Exposition to Oongress will be the l'arliameo.t of be chiefly a brilliant illustration of material achievement and mechanical prog. ress? Far from it. No other World's Fair ever provided so amply for educa. tion, music, oharities, religion, and the liberal artl!. Dr. S, H. feabody, tho Christendom, for which invitations are of idols and objects used in ceremonial given to those who accept the moral worship would attract beyond any and spiritual leadership of Jesus. Ac- other. Models and illustrations of the cordingly, one who is able to attend great temples of the world and of the this whole series of meetings, or to read world's history would be in a high dethe full official accounts of them, will gree instructive. Add to these things confront the leaders of the religious the living word of living teachers, and world, will know what is Nported by the whole world may well pause to all its grand divisions, will gain a vision listen." Some years ago President of the supreme importance of religion Warren described an imaginary congress in human development, and will be es- of this sort, locating it in Japan, and pecially impressed with the proofs of giving it as its subject for discussion, the supremacy and the triumphs of an "The Perfect Religion." This interaggressive, world-embracing, evangeli- esting address has been translated into cal Christianity. The venerable Bishop several languages, and presents valuable Weaver, of the United Brethren Church, suggestions to those having the parliawrites: ,. Paul went to Rome, not to ment in immediate charge. Dr. Strong, preach, but to obtain simple justice. Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, God overruled it so that the greatest writes : .' It is in the interest of the possible good came out of it. A word final triumph of truth and of the brothspoken in Rome was like a sound nt- erhood of man that representatives of tered in a whispering-gallery-it could all faiths meet on a friendly platform. be heard throughout the whole civilized Such a gathering will be one of the world. It appears that Chicago is to be most significant as well as uniqne ex made a whispering-gallery, from which hibitions of modern and, I may add, of all nations may hear and know more Christian civilization." Rev. George concerning the kingdom of our Lord_ " Dana Boardman, D.D., of the First Bap- tist Church in Philadelphia, writes: "I Urged to provide plans for religious do not believe that a better tribute can meetings in connection with the WorId's be paid to Christianity than to put it in Fair, the Committee at once perceived fair comparison with other religions." that the religious world in its great his- Dr. Storrs, President of the American torio developments, and not anyone Board, has expressed his admiration of section of that world, should be invited the plan as " certain, if wisely carried to make some representation. Undoubt- out, to attract wide attention, to make edly the Committee believed that the happy and strong impression on a mulbest representation possible by the titude of minds, and to leave behind it ethnic religions would tend to the ex- permanent good effects." The Comaltation of Christianity. But the spirit mittee have been particularly pleased of the most generous human brother- with the responses from Christian mishood a~tuated them in sending out their sionaries and teachers in other lands, invitations and in making their ar- like President Washburn, of Robert rangements for the Parliament of Re- College; President Tison, of the Imligions. They have been delighted with perial Law School of Tokyo; Dr. Miller, the vagt favorable response which so of the Christian College at Madras; and many eminent men of many nations Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, who is have given to their Preliminary Address one of the Advisory Council, and who and to their First Report. President has called attention to some intelligent W. F. Warren, of the Boston Univer- and English_speaking Mohammedans of sity, writes: "I am glad to know that Syria, who should be invited to the Parthe world's religions are to be repre- liament. It is well known that the sented at the World's Fair. Were they plans of the Committee have been apto be omitted, the sense of incomplete- proved by statesmen like Mr. Gladstone, ness would be painful.. Even a museum Count d'Alviella, and Professor James portant peculiarities distinguishing the Bryce; by the poets Whittier, Tenny- religions of the wol'ld is not to be cher- son, Holmes, Arnold, and Stedman; 'by ished. Logically following the presenta- Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop Ireland, tion of common truths will be the and other leaders of the Catholic presentation of distinctive truths, and Church; by prominent divines of Great no discussion of differences is largely Britain and the Continent; by many useful till men discover what they be- bishops of the Protestant Episcopal lieve in common. It is a matter for Church and of the Methodist Episcopal thanksgiving that a notable gatllel'ing is Church; by leading college presidents to be held wherein men far-sundered of America, leading religious editors, in their inherited and acquired faiths and a score of the best.known teachers are yet to confer in the most catholic in our theological seminaries; by a host and irenic spirit. What a contrast it pre- of stalwart evangelical Christians like sents to those frequent pages of relig- Joseph Cook, Dr. T. W. Chambers and ious history which have been marked Professor Edwards A. Park, and by a by disastrous animosities!

large number of those who have the Since the. General Committee, with conduct of our missionary societies. one exception, are Christians, and since Assisting the General Committee of Six- the summons is sent forth from a Chris- teen is an Advisory Council of nearly tian land, the Parliament may be right- two hundred of the world's religious ly conceived as, in a large and general leaders, who approve the general plan, sense, the invitation of Christianity, ad.

and are furnishing timely and valuable dressed to all the great historic faiths, to suggestions. come and give an account of themselves.

A book has recently been published, The faiths that have been invited, " The Religious Systems of the World," through personal letters, are the Brah- a series of papers and addresses deliv- man, Buddhist, Confucian, Mohamme- ered on successive Sunday afternoons dan, Parsee, Jewish, snd Christian.

in London by expert representatives of Others may be included. The Japanese each. It is something like this school scholar, Morihiro Ichihara, of the Yale for the study of comparative theology, Divinity School, writes: "I dOUbt which the Committee desire to bring whether you can get any English.speak- about, accompanied, however, by sur- ing Shintoists who can competently roundings which will lead men of differ- represent that religious body. Still it ent faiths to a better understanding, seems to me that they should be repre- and to be followed by a Parliament of sented in a meeting like the one you are Christendom, in which the apologetic planning for, and I shall suggest the of Christianity will be set forth by the names of Baron Senge and Mr. Mato- ablest Christian scholars, and in which ori,as the two most prominent Shintoists not only practical problems of ethical at present."

interest, but also the great question of What kind of men are we inviting to the reunion of Christendom, will be speak in the Parliament of Religions?

amply discuesed. One of the many im- Let President Washburn, of Constanti- portant objects aimed at is the brother- nople, answer: ,. You must have able ly conference of religious men, a relig- men, pious men, who have full faith in ious fraternity involving no surrender their own religion and are yet broad of personal conviction and no abate· enough to conier with infidels." We ment of devout faith on the part of have invited such men as Justice Ameer those who recognize that Christianity is Ali, of Calcutta, to represent Moham- widely differentiated from other systems medanism ; Mr. Bunyin Nanjio, a Bud.

by an authoritative and miraculously dhist priest of Tokyo, and former lec- accredited revelation. The temper of turer in Oxford University, to represent indilferentism with regard to tllQ un· Bujdhism; Babu Mozumdar to reprosent th!' Brahmo Somaj of India. Many hear 1" Of course it will only be just names ha ve been suggested to speak for that the Christian faith, which is held these faiths and other3, and the Com- by nearly all the ruling nations of man- mittee will extend invitations after care- kind, should be presented in its argu- ful conference with experts. As the ment and in its historic results by those work adl'ances we are more and more who will speak with the greatest fair- hopeful of securing a good representa- ness, the widest learning, and the most tion from most of the historic faiths. conspicuous ability. Ifit be asked, " In What will the men of other religions be what spirit sheuld the representatives likely to SllY? It is hoped and expected of the great historic faiths be met?" the that they will make the best representa- reply is, " In the spirit of the most cor- tion of their own systems which can be dial brotherhood, attentive kindness, rightly offered. While it is probable and Christian love." It is in our that they will call our attention to the thought to have social conferences, for noblest teachings of their sacred books, example, of the representatives of the and disown the popular and widespread faiths of India. The Rev. Dr. Wherry, perversions of their scriptures, it is also of Chicago, for twenty years a mission- in the scope of our plan to discover what liry in Madura, believes that such social spiritual and other effects their religions conferences will be promotive of per- have produced upon the peoples among manent good, and that the J;epresenta- whom these faiths have prevailed. Chris- tives of the non·Christian religionB tianity has never rejected the biblical should be made practically familiar, by declarations that" in every nation he observation, with the work of the that feareth God and worketh righteous- American churches, charities, Sundayness is accepted of Him," and that schools, endeavor societies, and Young Christ" is the true Light, even the Light Men's lind Young Women's Christian which lighteth every man coming into Associations. the world." It believes that the relig- It is certainly a subject of congratuious nature itself and all its heavenward lation that the time draws near when yearnings are of Christly origin, and representatives of widely different faiths that whatever of truth and goodness will be able to meet in friendly confermay be discovered in the twilight of ence without compromising any per- Asia is a reflection of that original Light sonal conviction. While the Parliament which, in the fulness of time shone of Religions, like the Parliament of amid the hamlets of Galilee and in the Great Britain, is not an assembly whose streets of Jerusalem. The peoples who object is worship, the Committee are have received the ampler Divine radi- planning for the singing of devout ance should disclose the gentlest and hymns of thankful praise; and they most generous spirit to those who have may decide that, as at the Religious groped in a dimmer illumination. Chris- Convention which PreRident Warren tianity will doubtless be forced to face imagined, there shall be moments of thos~ mighty obstacles to misRionary silent prayer. But immediately precedprogress, the monstrous sins of Chris- ing the meetings of the Parliament will tendom ; and it will also be bidden and be daily morning conferences, under a encouraged to tell not only through great variety of suitable leaders, which American and European, but also will enable those naturally affiliated to through ,Japanese, Hindu, Chinese, worship together and to come into a Arab, and African Christians what the more perfect acquaintance. And who Gospel of Christ has wrought for their can doubt that not only will thousands races and nations. Quite as important of earnest hearts be praying to God in as the question, .. Wh!l.twill the Moham- the stillness of spiritual communion medan and the Bul1ilhist have to say," during the sessions of the Parliament, will be the question, " What are they to but also that millions of those who have learned the way of salvation through our own religion, serves only to make us Jesus Christ will, in many lands, offer see more clearly what is the distinctive up daily petitions that this phenomenal and essential character of Christ·s assembly of God's children may be teaching, and helps us to discover the blessed to the furtherance of that king- strong rock on which the Christian, as dom which they believe is yet to cover well as every other religion, must be the earth. The speakers who have been founded." The science of comparative suggested for the opening session of the religions, according to Preaident Fair- Parliament will represent twelve hUll- bairn, has shown the necessity of redred millions out of the fourteen hun- lifjlions to man, and the supreme neces- dred millions of the human race. Sure· sity of the highest of them all. Profes- 1y that will be a great moment in his- sor Legge, of Oxford, speaks for the tory, as Dr. W. H. Withrow, of Canada, Christian scholarship of to-day when he has suggested, " when men who profess says: ., The more a man possesses the the differing religions of the world stand Christian spirit and is governed by side by Ride." The Committee having .Christian principle, the more anxious this enormous undertaking in their he will be to do justice to every system charge fully appreciate the task com- of religion and to hold his own without mitted to them. They are pioneers en- taint or fetter of bigotry." The study tering a new country; they seek light of comparative religion has tended to and wisdom from Ilvery source. They strengthen Christian missionary enthu. desire to accomplish the greatest possi. siasm. Those disciples of Christ who ble good and to unite all tho~e who be· know most intimately the other faiths, lieve that such a congress as has been and appreciate most fully the truths outlined will promote the best interests which they may contain, are augmentof mankind. They desire (to q note ing their unselfish efforts to give to all from the objects of the proposed Par- the world the supreme blessings of the liament, as stated in the forthcoming Christian Gospel. In Christian lands revised edition of the First Report) one chief hindranee to the foreign mis- "to deepen the spirit of human broth· sionary cause is a deep ignorance conerhood among religious men of diverse cerning the non-Christian nations, and faiths ;" to set forth what are deemed a stolid indifference toward those remote the important distinctive truths taught and unevangelized myriads for whom by each religioll; to indicate the im- Christ died. Whatever can be done to pregnable foundatiolls of theism and make the non-Christian peoples le",s unthe reasons for man's faith in immortal- real to the Church generally will be an ity ; to strengthen the forces adverse to enormous gain to Christian evangelism. materialism; to inquire what light each Dr. Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian religion may afford to the others; to Board of Missions, who has widely and furnish an accurate account of the pres- carefully studied the Oriental faiths, ent outlook of religion; to throw all believes that in proportion to the intelpossible light on the solemn problems ligent discrimination which shall be of the present age, and to bring the na- exercised in judging of the non· Christions of the earth into more friendly tian religions, and the skill which shall fellowship. They invite the co-opera- be shown in presenting the immensely tion of all who are favorable to their superior truths of the Christian faith, plan in its grand outlines, and the sug- will the success of the great work of geGtions of all who believe that it may missions be increased; and he thinks be improved in its minor details. Max that a timid attitude "amounts to a Milller has written: "I have never dis. half surrender, and is wholly out of guised my conviction that a compara- place in this age of fearless and aggrestive study of the religions of the worli!, sive discussion. Evidently the one so far from undermining our faith in thing needed to disenchant the false systerns of our time is a clear and accurate the Creator." "That the Influence of knowledge of their merits and demerits, Religion on the Family of Life is to and of their true relations to Christian- make it Virtuous and Pure." "That ity." the Influence of Religion on the Com- I express a deep personal conviction munity is to Establish Justice, Pro- in saying that I believe that the Parlia- mote Harmony and Increase the Gen.

ment of Religions, in connection with eral Welfare." ,. That the Influence of the whole series of religious congresses, Religion on the State is to Repress will bring into glorions conspicuity the Evil, Vice and Disorder in all their supreme power and attractiveness of the Forms, and to Promote the Safety and cross of Christ. While we earnestly Happiness of the People." •• That Con- seek from our brothers beyond the sea science is not a Safe Guide, unless En- a frank and full presentation of their lightened by Religion and Guided by sincere beliefs, which is only possible Sound Reason." "That of a Truth in an atmosphere of confidence, mutual God is no Respecter of Persons, but in respect and affection, we shall speak every Nation he that Feareth Him, and from our hearts those truths which have Worketh Righteousness, is Accepted of come to us from the 'words and the life Him." "That throughout the World of the Son of God. Believing that the Substantial Fruits of Sincere Re- Christianity is not only the complement ligion include the following:. Improved of all other religions, filling out what is Personal Character; Better Citizen- imperfect in them, and correcting what ship; BeUer Business Methods; Nearly is erroneous, but is also a direct, mirac- all the Works of Charity;' Improved ulous revelation centring in a Divine Domestic Order; Greater Public Peace, Redeemer, they who hold this faith will etc." ,. That the Weekly Rest Day is have the opportunity to proclaim it as Indispensable to Religious Liberty, and never before. The religion whose dis- to the General Welfare of the People."

tinctive features are incarnation, regen- "The Triumphs of Religion in all eration, and atonement flings its loving Ages." "The Present State of Re.

challenge to all the world, and has no ligion throughout the World, including fears ! its Marvellous Advances during the Pres.

CHICAGO, April 9, 1892. ent Century." .. The Statistics of Churches as an Answer to the Alleged Prevalence of Infidelity." "The Domi.

nance of Religion in the Higher Institu- Seed Thoue:hts of the World's Congress tions of Learning." "'l'he Actual Hal'. Auxiliary. mony of Science and Religion; and the Origin and Nature of the Alleged Con- The scope of the World's Congress flict between them." .. The Influence Auxiliary is suggestively set forth in of Religious Missions on the Commerce the Committee's report, as intended to of the World," "The Influence of Re· reach a class of information and discus- ligion on Literature and Art." sion indicated by such themes as the following: Some of these topics naturally fall to the Parliament of Religions, of which " The Idea of God, its Influence and the Chairman of the Department writes Consolations." "The Evidences of the in a preceding article. Other portions Existence of God, especially those which will fall to the several Church denomi- are calculated to meet the agnosticism national conventions, and others to the of the present time." "That Evils of Congress of Missions, of which the Life should be shunned as Sins against Chairman of the Committe9 having it God." "That the Moral Law should in charge, the Rev. Walter Manning be obeyed liS necessary to Human Hap. Barrows, D,D" has promised to write piness, anl because such is the Will of in our pages at an early date. [J. T. G,] The OOIDnal'ative Study of Religions. knowledge. Just because the facilities [J. T. G.] for communication with all parts of the world are so exceptionally great, and be- There is in our day a search into the cause there is, as a consequence, a re- religious beliefs of all men, which is markable interchange of thought with popularly spoken of as comparative all quarters of the globe, the spirit of in.

theology, or the science of religion, vestigation becomes unusually active though there is as yet no such thing, and comparisons are instituted in all nor even a tolerable approach to any directions.

such thing as a science of religion or a Persons holding, as do Christians, science of comparative theology. All Jews, and Moslems, that their religious that has thus far been done is to insti. beliefs are the only original, uncorrupt.

tute a speculative and tentative inquiry, ed, and inspired religion, are supposed and an initial experiment as to whether to find it difficult to put themselves in the subject of religion is susceptible of mood for scientific examination thereof.

being in,estigated in the same manner Hypothetically this is to acknowledge as that which has been pursued in the that their religion is one of many, which study of the crusts of earth, by which is contrary to the permanent hypothesis we have the lair beginning of a science of the religion from which they derive of geology; or similar to that pmsued all their spiritual comfort; and most in the case of human speech, by which Christians SpUl'll the perilous principle it may be fairly claimed that we have of Descartes, that in order to be a phi.

laid a foundation of a science of lan- losopher a man must" once in his life guage or of comparative philology. Max doubt everything." Christians of the Miiller doubts whether the" time has most advanced spirituality and of the yct come for attempting to trace, after most profound faith in their religion as the model of the science of language, the one true revelation have, however, the definite outlines of the science of been among the foremost to welcome religion." Yet considerable progress searching analyses of all religions, and has been made in the collection and ar· to place Christianity not so much in rangement of the material of religion comparison as in contrast with all com· after the model alluded to, and there petitors.

are those who hold that" the logic of In a large sense it is incumbent on science is a universal logic applicable to the followers of any religion which lays all subjects of human inquiry." claim to universal acceptance to show " The advance of prehistoric study," that it is universally applicable. But says the author of ., The Dawn of His· this is, in fact, to make a beginning of tory," "has been, during the past few the comparative study of religion. Dr.

years, exceptionally rapid, and consider. Moffat, of Pfinceton College, well said: ing upon how many subsidiary interests "Were there no common principles it touches-questions of politics, of so· pervading all religions, or were all men ciallife, of religion almost-the science as religious beings severally so different of prehistoric archreology might claim from one another that knowledge of one to stand in rivalry with geology, as the man's religious nature could be no guide favorite child of the centmy." to that of other men, a scientific treat- Within thc historic period as well, we ment of religion would be impossible,"

may fairly be said to be in pORsession and we may add that the Christian of information from all quarters of the theory of religion would be seriously globe and of all the centnries, such as undermined.

was never equalled by any people on The very work of evangelizing the earth of any former time. non-Ohtistian world, which has become The natural tendency in all periods so prominent in the last three quarters like our own is to generalization of of a century, has itself thrust upon us the question of the relation of so·called fectly evident that in an age like this we religions to each other, and especially cannot propagate Christianity under to that which we profess. Hence really glass." "There is Christianity in Cal- no persons have been more eager to deal cntta, and there is Buddhism in Boston.

with the material of religions than the The line of battle is the parallel that most aggressive Christians. It is, in belts the globe. It is no time for mere fact, imp08siUe to do the work of a pious denunciation, There must be no Christian missionary without a mastery blundering; the warfare must be waged greater or less of the beliefs which Chris- with weapons of precision, and then tianity seeks to displace, correct or sup- victory is sure." The study of the non- plement. It is possible that the prose- Ch1'istian religions has been too long cution of these investigations may seri- allowed to be a monopoly of anti-Chris- ously modify some of our missionary tian scholars. In the department of methods. It is possible that thereby sociology religions are to be brought to we may find that many systems of reo book, as to their bearing on the condi.

ligious error may be most easily attacked tion of industry which they foster; the from within ; may be best approached Bocial habits of the people; the position through some inherent weakness of of woman and the character of the fam- themselves, and thus the work of evan- ily they are responsible for; the or- gelism become somewhat a work of ganization of Government, and the reformation rather than of religious character of the rulers they inspire; the revolution. Mohammedans, for in- state of public education, and the prac- stance, are bound to accept the Old tical bearing of religious worship on Testament Scriptures and the Gospel of actual life. We will as Christians in Jesus, because the Koran includes these many things have to lay our hands on among the inspired records ,which it is our mouths, bnt if we are shamed to se- obligatory on Moslems to obey; and it cure a freer course for our religion at thus becomes practical to present the home as well as abroad, we can prove acceptance of the Scriptures on the au- that there is in Christianity that which thority of their own acknowledged Sa- will produce it humanity which no other cred Book and prophet. religion among men can produce. Theo- Thus, too, Brahmanism is found to be logically we can show the defect of even weak. Investigation has shown that Chinese ethics as lacking any proper the Shasters and Puranas are but com- relation to God. Dr. Legge says, "I mentaries on the Vedas, and that the have been reading Chinese books for Vedas alone contain the originally re- more than forty years, and any general vealed truth obligatory upon Hindus. requirement to 'love God' or the men- But it is found that the Vedas do not tion of anyone as ' loving Him' has yet teach nor support caste, nor idolatry, to come for the first time under my eye."

nor many other things popularly held in the great Hindu form of heathenism.

The comparative study of religions be- A SIGNIFICANT MovEMENT IN BURMA.- ('omes thus a part of onr work in seek. Professor D. C. Gilmore writes to his ing to bring the world to Christ; awl so father, Dr. J. H. Gilmore, of the Roches- far from shrinking at the seemingly ter University, from Rangoon, under secular search after truth implied in date of March 2d, as follows: "I this comparative study of religions, have glorious news for you; the Bur- through fear lest the comparisons may mans have begun to come. At it village subject Christianity to less reverential near Pyinmana, in the Toungoo dis- consideration, the most progressiye and trict, a pure Burman village, the entire aggressive Christians hold it essential village has united to drive out the Bud- to the universal spread of Christianity. dhist priests and to ask the missionary Dr. Ellinwoocl well says, "It is per- to Bend them a Christian teacher. They've completely cleaned out the week the building was crowded to the priests, and I think- but of this I am door to hear the Gospel preached sim. not certain-that they have torn down ply and direetly to their minds and the monastery. Mr. Cochrane has sent hearts. At the close of this series of them teachers and preachers. services a request was sent to Dr. Pente· cost that those who heard him should ,. Do you realize the significance of be permitted to pay all the expenses inthat move? Such a thing has never curred that week; and at the last meethappened in the whole history of the ing a gentleman stood up, and in the Burman Mission. The Karens have name of all assembled thanked the Doc. come in that way again and again; but tor for what he had been teaching them never until now has a whole Burman vil- and trying to do for them, and he add· lage gone over in that style. It means ed, ., If any man had attempted fifteen a great deal-the first giving way, which years ago to speak in this manner to I doubt not will be followed by a rush. such an audience in Poona, he would It is the beginning of the end. Our have been torn in pieces; but here have hearts are filled with joy aud thankful- we been filling this place night after ness; even the least sanguine ar'! full night for a week, to hear, not lectures of enthusiasm." on secular subjects, but a plain, simple, direct exposition of the Gospel of -We are pleased to learn that it is Christ. This shows how great a change definitely settled that Rev. S. H. Kel. has come over us in Poona." – The Ol,ris. logg, D.D., is to return to India at the tian. close of this summer to act with other able scholars in the revision of the Old New Publications. Testament in Hindi. Weare certainly loath to see him leave this country; [J. T. G.] and the St. James' congregation in To. ronto, the pastorate of which he now reo Everything that increases our in. signs for this more special field, will formation in regard to a country with feel his departure sorely. But the duty which we are so little acquainted as we is plain. Neither America nor Europe are with Korea, .. The Hermit Nation," has a scholar, taken all in all, more should be hailed with pleasure. We are thoroughly fitted and furnished for the pleased to say to our readers that the important task to which the providence Religions Tract Society of Korea has of God now assigns Dr. Kellogg. His started a monthly magazine at Seoul, lectures delivered recently at Princeton called the Karean Repository. The price College, on "Modern Theory of the is $2 a year. It contains articles from Origin of Religion," were of a masterly all classes and nationalities represented order. A more genial gentleman could in the Peninsula, discussing the history, not be found. as an associate in the language, literature, religion, manners labors to which our brother is now ap- and customs of the Koreans, and all pointed under the British and Foreign other matters of interest abont this Bible Society; and we cougratulate his •• Italy of the Far East." The editor of associates in this great work. this department of the REVIEW will reo ceive subscrjptions from Americans as -At Poona, Dr. Pentecost preached showing his interest in this new and in a large theatre. The committee of worthy enterprise. management so arranged it that none but educated Brahmans should be ad. Two very excellent and helpful books mitted, and every night of a whole have appeared recently treating of the religions of the world, very unlike and yet each valilable after its kind. The one is a series of brief addresses given of martyrs, evangelists, and tbilan. in London by recognized able exponents thropists, who, just as the translator of each of the non-Christian religions, renders a word into vocables anll symand of the several branches of the Chris- bols intelligible to the ear of each Afritian churches. It is intended to present can tribe, so by their lives, their utternothing but a condensed, plain state- ances, and manner of dying, translated ment, in the working.man 's vocabulary, into symbols intelligible to the hearts of these several faiths and divisions of of the poor African the great, the eter- Christendom. Its title is "Religious nal and all-sufficient truth that Jesus Systems of the World" (Macmillan & Christ died on the cross for the salva. Co., New York). tion of the whole human race." It is not in our thought to review this excel- A wholly different book, and one of lent survey of the missionary occupa- far greater value to the student of the re- tion of Africa, with its valuable maps ligions of the world, is that of Dr_ Ellin. of every part; but we must make a wood, just issued by the Scribners, en· quotation applicable at this hour, when titled" Oriental Religions and Christian. our Student Volunteers illustrate it : " A ity," which, besides clearly presenting dying world lies at the door of Europe- beliefs of the Oriental world, dis· a world ignorant, but not by their own cusses candidly and boldly the several fault, of Christ's great sacrifice; from questions to which their study gives every rank of the community of the Neo- rise. The lectures were delivered be· Latin races, and of no other, men and fore the students of Union Theological women leap out and cry, 'Send me, Seminary, on the Ely Lectureship send me to my dying fellow-creatures, Foundation. The opening lecture deals dying in body and soul. Never mind with need of understanding the false reo whether their color is black or brown ligions, followed by a lesson drawn from or red or yellow. Never mind whether the _Apostolic Church as a model in the they are cruel, or gentle and tractable.

method of dealing with them. Hindu· Never mind whether they are healthy or ism, Buddhism, and Islam are consid· leprous. Never mind if I die just when ered ; the traces of a primitive theism I land on their shores, or live to Bee them are sought; the ethical tendencies of pass from their barbarous nakedness the Eastern and Western philosophies into the decent form and order of a holy are contrasted, and the divine suprema. church; send me! I have but the desire cy of the Christian religion contended and a few poor talents; the issue is with for. We have no space for a proper re- God.' "

view of this most timely contribution to this class of literature.

The dedication of Dr_ R N_ Cust's -Rev. T. J_ Scott, D.D_, who has been nearly thirty years in active missionary volume, entitled "Africa Rediviva," is service, has made selections from his touching and very suggestive_ It is as contributions to the press from time to follows: "To the memory of Simon of time; and Dr_ C_ C. McCabe's Self-Sup- Cyrene, the first African cross-bearer; porting Missionary Literature Departthe eunuch of Ethiopia, the first Afri- ment, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, has can who was baptized; Apollo of Alex- printed these. The title is "Sparks andria, the first African mighty in the from the Anvil of a Busy Missionary;" Scriptures; Cyprian and Augustine, the the price is twenty-five cents. We first men, and Katharina, Felicitas, understand that Dr. Scott asks no royand Perpetua, the first women who died alty from the publishers. The great for Christ in Africa; Frumentius, the variety of themes, crisply treated, will first tl'finslatorof God's Word into alan- make it helpful to a wide range of read· guage of Africa; and thnt great Ilrmy ers.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Letter from Dr. Kerr Cross. Sabbath, at four, besides the English service, a native service at the chief's From Uwundale, Song we Valley, Lake house, nearly 100 present. At first we had few women, but now a goodly num· Nyassa, East Central Africa, Dr. W. Kerr ber. It is amusing to see these rude men standing at the hymns and doing Cross writes : their best with grunts and groans to imitate the tunes. They are getting " Mrs. Cross and I reached our home on, however. Nyembere sits on a stool in the centre, and is all ears and eyes; here October 1st, 1891. I was sent by and when we pmy is most careful that every eye is closed. The idea of God the oomllittee to build on the hills if punishing by fire (hell) is entirely new to him, and he listened with rapt attenpossible before the present rains, Mrs. tion when I had occasion to refer to hell, and when I had finished turned Cross to remain at the central station to the women, saying, ' You women, you hear! if you do bad and don't cook half way up the lake, with Dr. and Mrs: our food, God will roast you in that fire,' pointing to the ashes. Laws till this home should be complet. " The windows and fireplaces of our ed. She did stay a month; but Dr. house are sources of great amusement The natives stare at one another and Laws, being unwell, left fer England, talk. When a fire is put on and the smoke does not fill the house they are and my wife came north. Meanwhile I amazed. Then one stoops and looks up the chimney; anotber explains that the had selected a site and begun building. smoke goes up a hole in the wall and comes out at the top. Out they go to " The country here is worth fighting see this, and explain among themselves how it gets beyond the thatch; then for-the finest in these parts, equally clapping their thighs, they say, ' He! th~ white men! what wisdom they have!' distant from the various settlements of " Our influence is not confined to one white men, English and German as a tribe, but reaches to many. Already we have been visited by several chiefs doctor should be ; from 5000 to 6000 feet and deputations from others. We aim at a large school with youth drawn from above the sea and 3000 feet above the various tribes, to be educated and sent back to open schools in their own counlake. This valley is ten miles by from try. "

three to five, and with aThriechperoepdlesoairl~ Some of the missionary dead of 1891 and abounds in cattle. are thus recorded by the Christian at Work: famed for their garden s. Here are many " Bishop French ascended from Aravarieties of bananas and plantains. bia ; Bishop Boone, having only for a short time been enrobed in the mantle .. When we began work here, Nyem- of bis father, the renowned missionary, died in China ; Newton, 'the beloved • bere, the chief, was at war with a neigh- boring chief, and appealed to me to de- cide on the affair. The discussion was opened' by my reading and explaining the ten commandments, lind assuring them that God was ever angry with war, and that, as white men who obeyed God, we could not but frown on such, etc.

Ny.e. mMbirearseeowfak, eetphiengoonfef thcehriaeif~ accused from his country last year. And so they fought, etc. I decided that both were wrong; and as Mirasewa began the war, he must bring a bull and kill it before me. This was done, and they shook hands and ate together as friends; and so our in- fluence began, and many disputes be- tween chiefs and private men have been deliberated on since.

" We hope soon to have a school and begin more direct spiritual work. Every morning at six we have 150, including workers, for singing and prayer. O~ of the Punjab, was followed to better Cairns had apparently in him the vigor than India's palaces by Winter, of the of his prime. He was born in 1818, and Delhi Mission, who loved his special was but seventy.four years old. His last work more than he did a bishopric. words were, ., Only they who openly Amid the lamentations of thousands identify themselves with the cause of that ' good servant of the Lord,' Bishop God will be victorious and trium- Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four phant." James Calvert was born in years of labor in India for IndIa; Dr. 1813. and was, therefore, seventy.nine ; Luther H. Gulick, the founder of a large he died on Tuesday, March 8th, and Prin- missionary family, went up to the cipal Cairns on Saturday, March 5th. , bosom' of the 'Father of the faith- The two men were in many things ful ;' and dear and great John Inglis strikingly alike, though in others in dropped his finished translation of the marked contrast. But each in his visions of him of Patmos to open his sphere achieved an enviable success, eyes on the beatific vision of the An. and are together in one reward. cient of Days. Redslob, the Moravian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of Born a Savage, Died a Bishop. Christendom on the edge of Thibet, went to know the richer meaning of Those who attended the London 'Nam Thang Song,' and to find it' all Missionary Conference of 1888 will re- bright ahead' forever. Sheshadri, the call the kindly face of the aged Bishop first Asiatic whom America ever honored Samuel Crowther. He died in London, with a doctorate of divinity, found a December 31st, being something over fitting sepulchre in the sea for his body, eighty years of age. He was born, he while his soul went to the 'sea of never knew when, in the Yoruba coun- glass.' Goloknath of Jalander was car- try, one hundred miles inland from the ried to hill burial by 'devout men,' Bight of Benin. He was carried off by and honored by the presence at his Mohammedan slavers In 1819, and was funeral of European officials and a thou- exchanged for a horse. He was treated sand Hindus and Mohammedans." with the greatest cruelty. Again he was exchanged for some tobacco. The slave This list is but partial. Wellington J. vessel was captured by an English man- White's tragic end cannot be forgotten; of-war, and young Adjai, as he was . the Moravian Marx also died at Leh, named, was sent to the church mission and many more, obscure, perhaps, in school at Sierra Leone. In 1825 he was human eyes, but emblazoned on God's christened by the Vicar of Christ Church, immortal scroll. Think of the mis- Newgate, Samuel Crowther. In 1829 he sionaries dying in Africa alone in 1891 ! married a native girl,who had been educated in the same school. He taught The almost simultaneous death of for a while, and accompanied the first Rev. James Calvert, formerly of the Fiji Niger expedition. He then went to Mission, and Principal Johu Cairns, of England and studied in the Church Edinburgh, takes from earth two of the Missionary College. He became a min- most distinguished men of the genera- ister, and went with the second Niger tion-Mr. Calvert, very conspicuous for expedition in 1854. He translated the missionary toils and triumphs, and Bible into the Yoruba language. He Principal Cairns, perhaps the most gift- was set apart as a bishop-the Bishop ed, learned, and really great man in of the Niger territory, in West Africa- Scotland. If auy man survives who in 1864. In May, 1880, the Royal Geo- combined so much mental power with graphical Society presented him with a so much childlike gentleness and gen· gold watch. Bishop Crowther was a erosity, we know not who he is. Mr. ~odl! man, of llU(lh intellectual powerl Q~lvert had fetireq from, wgrk, but Pro ann with a great authority over the na- was already producing a vast social and tives with whom he dealt. He was very political revolution. People were to- highly esteemed in England. His life day taking to heart the suffering and is a striking illustration of the power of misery of their fellow·creatures as they Christianity to uplift the savage races. never did before. They who represent. All that he was he owed to Christianity. ed the London Mission were the illus- trations of that new awakening of ten- When we remember that only ten der sympathy. This movement in Lonyears ago the people of Uganda and Vic· don was the direct result of the" Bit· toria Nyanza' were almost unknown to ter Cry of Outcast London." When the world, it is surprising to read that that remarkable pamphlet appeared a the missionaries recently sold in a few few years ago it tortured the souls of weeks 4000 reading sheets printed in many. They felt it was a veritable the native language. They send word shame that while they were sitting in that they could. sell 10,000 copies at cushioneJ corners of their pews there once if they had them. They say the were hundreds and thousands standing people are most anxious to acquire the under the shadow of their sanctuaries. art of reading, and their eagerness for books is astonishing. "As long as we Christianity is not dying out, but has had a reading sheet or a book left." moved forward until it has obtained a writes one, "a crowd swarmed around marvellous hold among all civilized naus day and night, and hundreds were tions. The .Army Ohaplain states the foldisappointed when the supply gave lowing: "Three centuries after Christ out." there were 5,000,000 Christians. Eight centuries after Christ there were 30,000,- The work in Africa, with all its hin- 000 Christians. Ten centuries after drances, goes forward so rapidly and Christ there were 50,000,000 Christians. with such strides that the records of Fifteen centuries after Christ there were yesterday will be out of date to-morrow. 100,000,000 Christians. Eighteen cen- turies after Christ there were 174,000,000 London Wesleyan Mission. Christians. Now there are 450,000,000 Christians. The followers of the three The London Wesleyan Mission about religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, lind six years since began its work. Atten- Taoism, all combined, are less in numtion was first directed to the East End, ber than the Christians alone. Includand afterward St. James's Hall, in the ing the latest division of Africa among west, and other parts of London, were the European powers, about four fifths made the centres of important mission- of the land of the world is under Chris· ary (,fforts. In addition to the minis· tian control." So much for figures; terial staff, some seventy •• Sisters of but what of the general influence upon the People" and twenty lay agents are society! Of one thing we must beware. employed in the mission, and as the The above figures represent not the conoutcome of their work about five thou- verted disciples of Christ, but those sand persons are .. meeting in class, " identified with so.called Christian commost of whom previously belonged to munities. no church. Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, before a large assemblage in the Free We publish gladly the following cor- Trade Hall, Manchester. observed that rection : nothing wall more remarkable in the present age than the growing sensitive- .. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Noness to the amount of pain and misery vember there are some pages of in- for~ation respectins, British foreiRI!, iu the world, ',fhjl! te~derness of heart 464 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. [June missions, by Rev. James Johnston, Bol- asked him if he expected to end his ton, England. Respecting' English days in the poorhouse, since he squan- Missions in Canada,' he says: •With the dered his money in that way. .. Ah," translation of the Bible into the Cree said Mr. Carter, ., how little he foresaw language, the Bishop of Moosonee that the time was coming when Robert writes honie that he is making rapid and Alexander Stuart would gi-ve habituprogress.' The writer overlooks the fact ally $50,000 a year to foreign missions that the Bible was translated into Cree and $50,000 to home missions I" Mr. many years ago by the Rev. Henry Stein- Carter, speaking of Robert and Alexanhauer, an Ojibway Indian, but for many der Stuart, says: "They began to give years a missionary of the Methodist small subscriptions to benevolent ob- Church to the Crees, and John Sinclair, jects, which increased with increasing a half. breed of the Cree nation. Tl,J.at prosperity. They first gave hundreds, translation was printed by the British then thousands. then tens of thousands, and Foreign Bible Society, in the syl- and at last hundreds of thousands."- labic characters invented by the Rev. Churchman. James Evans, at that time Methodist mis~ionary at Norway House. The Extract from Christian Ltader, June manuscript was entrusted to another 25th, 1891. Mission field. "Baptist missionary-the Rev. William Mason- Blundering on the Congo." .. In the who subsequently became a minister in Monthly ~JJfessenger of Storie Street, Bapthe Church of England. Mr. Mason had tist Church, Paisley, of which Dr. O. the oversight of the printing, and dis- Flett is pastor, reference is made to an honestly introduced his own name into address lately given by Rev. R. D. Darthe title-page, completely ignoring the by, from the Congo." "The story work of Messrs. Steinhauer and Sinclair. which he told of the privations and He also represented himself as the hardships which he and his companinventor of the syllabics, thus robbing ions had endured was a sad and pitiful James Evans of the honor of the discov- one. His two companions died, and he ery. We are under the impression that himself only narrowly escaped. In the work on which the Bishop of Moo- listening to such a story one cannot sonee is now engaged is not a new trans- help feeling that there is great and lation in the syllabics, but a translitera- inexcusable blundering somewhere. tion into Roman characters of the exist- There is really no need why our mising edition, probably with such im- sionaries should be left in such straits proved readings as may be suggested by for the lack of the common necessaries his knowledge of the Cree tongue. But of life. If the Mission Committee in on this point we have no positive in- London, who are responsible, would formation."-Missionary OuUook. only show a little more business ability in providing for the wants of their A few years before her death Robert agents, no calamity of the kind would Carter called upon Mrs. Stuart, and she be likely to overtake them. The sad drew from a desk an old document, thing is that the lack of proper prowhich she handed to him. It was a vision for the wants of the agents sent call for a first meeting to discuss the out has less or more characterized the propriety of forming a Board of F<Yreign management of the committee from the _Missions. Mrs_ Stuart said that her hus- beginning. The effects of this are band had gone to that meeting, and in shown in the fact that about 60 per cent the enthusiasm of his heart had pledged of the missionaries sent out to the Conhimself to give $500. When he came go district have died. Surely a radical home his mother and his brother Alex_ change in the mode of conducting the ander were full of consternation, and mission is called for !"

1892.' THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF JIUSSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ,VILLIAM EllENTON GREENE, JR., D.D.

AFRICA. and apes and slaves. The explorations The four evangelists record 0ur Sav. of late years have, however, acquainted iour's activity when He was on earth us with its principal physical features.

in the flesh. Luke, in the Acts of the It has few harbors considering its great Apostles, begins at His ascension and extent of coast. It rises gradually from narrates the continuance of His work a hard beach of yellowish sand; it in the Church by His Spirit for thirty- spreads out into broad plateaus; and four years. It was, however, promised these are traversed by five systems of that the Spirit of Christ should be the mountains, some of them lofty. It is life of the Church. " Iro ! I am with watered by many lakes and large rivers, you alway, even unto the end of the chief among which are the Zambesi on world," said our Lord. It is evident, the east, the Niger and the Congo on therefore, that the Acts must be an un- the west, and on the north the long, finished book. Christian history in mysterious, though historic Nile. It is every age is as truly the story of tho a land of forests, seemingly trackless activity of Christ's Spirit as is apostolic and impenetrable, which yield ebony, history. This is never more conspicu- dye woods, palm-oil, gums, copal, and ously the case than in the annals of india.rubber, and whose clearings pro- foreign missions; and nowhere prob- duce plantains, cassava, tapioca, Indian ably has the work of evangelization been corn, slIgar-cane, much else, so abun- more evidently supernatural, more dantly and readily that industry be- manifestly inspired and guided and de- comes useless and indolence inevitable.

veloped by Christ through His Spirit, At the same time Africa may well be than in that vast and dark continent called the country of the desert. For which, under the name of Ethiopia, is 900 miles along the western seaboard represented in Scripture as about to toward the south there is not a drop of stretch out her hands unto God, and to fresh water and but one fertile spot.

which our thoughts are for a little while An even larger region along the eastern to be directed. coast nearer the equator is dry and Africa is the southern continent of sterile. North of the eqlIator i;; the the eastern hemisphere. Bounded on Sahara or Great Desert, 3000 miles the north hy the Mediterranean Sea, on long, with an average width of 1000 the east by the Red Sea and the Indian miles; its area is almost equal to that Ocean, on the south by the Southern of the whole of our own vast country.

Ocean, and on ·the west by the Atlantic " Its surftlce, lower in many places than Ocean, it has, since the opening of the the Mediterranean Sea, is made up of Suez Canal from the Mediterranean to shifting sand, rough gravel, and barren the Red Sea, become a continental isl- rock, variously distributed, and occa· and. Lying between the 37° of north. sionally traversed by low chains of bare and the 340 of south latitude, it is al. hills. Extensive plains of salt also oc- most wholly within the tropics. Tri. cur. Throughout this sterile region rain angular in shape, its greatest length is is almost unknown, and the heat is ter- 4330 miles; its extreme width, 4000 rific," sometimes indicating, especially miles; and its area, 11,360,000 miles, during the hot wind and stand storms, nearly four times that of the United over 1200 F. in the shade. The western States. portion of the Sahara is the wildest and Until very recently little or nothing the most desolat.e. In the eastern part was known of the interior of Africa, ex- are numerous oases, some of which cept that it was rich in gold and ivory cover many miles of fertile territory. The climate of these oases and of the the ancient Egyptians, and are a mixed forests and rich table-lands of Africa, race, their ancestors having intermarwhich make up two thirds of the conti- ried with Greeks, Nubians, and Abysnent, is very different from that of the Sllllans. Their complexion is brownish desert. Rain is regular and abundant; yellow, their foreheads fiat, their hair the average temperature is about 80" woolly, their lips thin, and their eyes F.; and the thermometer seldom if bent upward like the Chinaman's. ever rises above 98° in the shade. Their home is Northern Egypt. Next we have the Nilotic race, comprising the Africa does not seem to be very rich Nubians in Nubia, the Abyssinians in in minerals. Gold, however, is found Abyssinia, and the Gollos along the in Guinea. Iron and copper occur in eastern coast farther south. These are many of the intertropical places. Seams all strong, vigorous people, often handof coal have been discovered along the some, more or less dark, and standing banks of the Zambesi. Salt is said to between the Berber and the negro. Of be plentiful everywhere. Diamonds of the latter no description is necessary. fine quality and great size have been Suffice it to say, that their home is the found. It is not unlikely that there are Soudan or Central Africa; that they are many mineral treasures yet to be un- very numerous; and that many of them earthed. are partially civili:led. They are found to improve as we penetrate the country, The vegetable wealth of Africa has and there is reason to expect gratifying been alluded to. Its fauna also are nu- developments when we sha1l become merous and highly characteristic. Land acquainted with the vast inland tribes animals preponderate over water ones, of which now almost nothing is known. and many of the quadrupeds are exclu- Nobler far and more characteristic of sively African in their origin. Such Afrioa than the negro is the Bantu race. are the chimpanzee, the gorilla, the dog- Nearly the whole southern half of the faced baboon, the two-horned rhinocer- continent is their home. A recent os, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and traveller thus describes them: ""The five sixths of the known species of ante- Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with lope. It is in a land extensive, varied, delicately small hands and well-shaped productive, and peculiar as this that feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard the races live the problem of whose and;mustache. . .. Some of them are perevangelizatiolj. we are about to study. fect Greek statues as regards the splen- did development and poise of figure." The people of Africa may be divided Finally, we have the Gouipine race, into native and foreign. The foreign composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and element, which is numerous, consists Bushmen. ~enoe they originated is of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, and a mystery. They are thought to resem- Jews. The native element embraces ble the Chinese. Like them, they have six races which are, to a greater or less the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye, degree, allied, and which all spring the thin beard, the yellowish complexfrom the great Indo-Ethiopic fa·mily. ion. They differ, however, in their They are thus a mixture of the pure hair and in the formation of the bones African type with the Asiatic, and they of the pelvis. In height they rarely differ in race characteristics according exceed four feet six inches; and they as the one type or the other predomi- are lively, cheerful, and by no means nates. The Berbers are the descendants wanting in intellect. These six races of the primitive stress of the land. with the foreigners give a total not far a'hey vary in color from blaok to dark from 300,000,000, or considerably more bronze or copper, have high cheek- than four times the population of the bones, thin lips, expressive eyes, curly United States. hair, and athletic forms. Their home is Northern Africa. Then there are the Copts. These are the desQendants of Of the social, moral, and religious African people wherein lies the hope of condition of these millions little that is their future. They are born traders.

good can be said. The northern half They have created a true currency, of Africa has the characteristics of Ara- though not a money one. "In the bic civilization. The people are pas- m"nagement of a bargain," says Stan- toral and nomadic. They have the ley, " I should back the Congoese na- Arab's genius both for war and for tive against Jew or Christian, Parsee or trade, In general, we may say of them Bouyan, in all the round world. Un- that they are restless, fierce, warlike, sophisticated is the very last term I proud, aggressive; in trade, keen, ver- should ever apply to an African child satile, grasping; in morals, grossly sen- or man in connection with the knowl- sual, as the Abyssinians, or proudly ab- edge of how to trade. I have seen a stemious, "s the Nubi"ns, They are all child of eight do more tricks of trade in stamped with the'virtues and the vices an hour than the cleverest European of the Moslem faith. Many of them tmder on the Congo could do in a h"ve heard of the S"viour, but almost month."

none of them have found life in Him or As to morals and religion, the picture even realized their need of Him. is an extremely dark one. Degradation The southern half of Africa is utterly is well-nigh universal. Polygamy is destitute of any civilization worthy of everywhere practised. The idea of the name. The people live in indepen- chastity seems to have been entirely dent groups under the command of a lost. The value of human life is not king, whose slaves they usually are, appreciated. Mutilation and death are As to intelligence, there is a v"st differ- the punishments for the slightest of- ence in different tribes. The Bololo fences. Human sacrifices are common.

people, for example, in the bend of the Cannibalism is prevalent. Atrocities Congo, clear away the forest and raise which among us might not even be crops of maize and mandioc", They mentioned are with them of daily occur- are expert in the working and smelting rence. There is no worship in the of brass. They understand division of proper sense of the word. Religion has labor. Their streets are straight and deg'merated into a superstition called their houses commodious. Of the peo- fetichism.

ple in the Nyassa district, however, It does not come so near to the wor- Professor Drummond gives the follow- ship of God as idolatry does; for the ing description: " Hidden away in the idolater professes to worship God endless forests, like birds' nests in a through the idol, while the African, wood, in terror of one another and of though admitting the existence of a their common foe, the slaver, are small Creator and Father, gives Him no actual native villages; and here in his virgin worship. Sacrifices are made and simplicity dwells primeval man, with- prayers are regularly offered; but there out clothes, without civilization, with. is no confession of sin, no thanksgiv- out learning, without religion, the gen- ing, no praise. Fetichism conRists in'

uine child of nature-thoughtless, care- the wearing of charms or amulets to less, and contented. This man is appal" secure a wish or to ward off an enemy.

ently quite happy; he has practically These charms may be anything-a shell, no wants. One stick' pointed makes a bone, even a rag-that has been con- him a spear; two sticks rubbed together secrated by the fetich doctor, who pro- make him a fire; fifty sticks tied to- fesses to inject into it, by means of gether make him a house. The bark drugs and incantations, a spirit by he peels from them makes his clothes; whom one can be made successful.

the fruits which hang on them make his Ascetic rnles are also to be obeyed. In food." There is, howe,er, one com- a word, the only religion of the native mon characteristic of all the Central is a bondage to fear; and if we except the coast regions, this religion is well- of Belgium, losing his dear son, adopted nigh universal. "In Stanley's journey Africa with her sable children as his of 7000 miles from Zanzibar to Banana, own, out of his royal fortune giving a he saw neither a Christian disciple nor a princely sum annually for her sake. man who had even heard the Gospel What an event was that when, under message !" the presidency of Prince Bismarck. fif- teen nations, by their representatives, What, then, has been the work of the assembled to torm the "International Spirit of Christ for AfrIca? Association of the Congo" I And who are the 'national parties to this most reo He has inspired the explorations by markable compact against the slave which the Dark Continent has been tmde and for civil and religious free. brought to the notice of the Christian dom? Not only Protestant powers, but world, and opened up to the heralds of Papal kingdoms, the Greek Church as the Gospel; but for the patient and represented by Russia, and even Islam heroic forced marches or Speke and as represented by Turkey. When in Grant and Baker and Cameron and the history of the world has there been Stanley, missionaries could not go into such a union of the nations of the earth, the interior of Africa; and, indeed, the not to Ilpeak of different forms of faith, need of them there would not be appre- and all in the interest" of the kingdom ciated. It is significant, therefore, that of Christ? Can we do otherwise than these intrepid explorers, who for the exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" sake of science or adventure gave the Once more, He has developed as well best years of their lives to seeking to as inspired and guided the missions solve the mysteries of the Dark Conti. themselves. If wonderful works are nent, would probably never have seen it needed to prove t.he presence and power but for David Livingstone. Herein is of the Spirit of Christ, these works have the greatness of his work. He was mis- not been wanting. The Moravians taken in many of his geographical the. seem to have been the first in this field, ories, but his mistakes inspired those as in many otbers. In 1737 George who corrected them. He planted no Schmidt, one of their number, sailed missions himself, but his missionary from Holland and established a mission spirit inspired the most effe~tive mis- at Gnadenthal, 120 miles north of the sions in Africa. He did not live to see Cape of Good Hope. Here he labored the results of his arduous labors. After for nine years, gathering a little com· forty attacks of fever he died on his panyof converts numbering 47 families. knees in a grass hut amid the swamps He then went back to Holland to induce near Lake Bangweolo, early in May, others to join him, but was not allowed 1873; but that dying prayer was an· to return. Not until 1792 did the Mora ' swered. With his death began a new vians obtain permission to resume their era for the "Dark Continent." Who work in Africa. Then three humble will say that the Spirit of Christ that artisans were sent to that same place. lived in him did not inspire the explo· There among the first to welcome them rations which his death powerfully stim- was a poor blind woman, an aged pupil ulated, and which but for his life would and convert of Schmidt's, bringing with have been impossible? Again, the her the old treasure Testament which Spirit of Christ has controlled the pol- he had given her fifty years before. icy of empires in the interests of Afri. Who but the Spirit of Christ could have can evangelization. In the words of kept that handful of believers faithful Dr. Pierson, "Perhaps no more won- in the midst of a continent" dead in derful occurrence has been recorded trespasses and sins" ? Was there ever since Pentecost than the Berlin Confer· a more striking illustration of the truth ence, that, in the closing weeks of 1884, that He who begins the good work in met to determine the constitution of the Congo Free State.. King Leopold us will perform it until the day of Jesus tioned anarchy. The different tribes Christ? In 1799 the first four mission- are at war constantly. The same is true aries of the London Missionary Bociety of the different families of the tribe; arrived at the Cape. The Dutch Re- hence, unkind feelings are engendered, formed Church is another of the early and to deal with people so irritated agents in the South African mission '.lalls for unusual patience, prudence, canse. The two great societies of the decision, tact. Another obstacle is in- Church of England, the Society for the dolence. The wants of the natives are Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign so few that they grow up in idleness. Parts and the Church Missionary So- When they profess Christianity, thereciety, were erelong in the field, begin- fore, their change of heart does not at ning their labors, the latter in Abyssinia, once make them diligent. There is the former in South Africa. Egypt has small occasion for diligence. They been successfully occupied by the have, consequently, to be taught indus- United Presbyterian Church of the tries as well as religion. In no field are United States. '.I,'he western coast is lay missionaries, Christian mechanics, the Bcene of very many missions of very and farmers so much needed. many churches. Here we come to Ashantee, where the celebrated native Bish. A further obstacle is slavery. The op Crowther, whose death we have been united influence of the many mission. called on so lately to mourn, labored ; ary societies and the efforts of one and here, too, but farthest down of all Christian nation after another have enwe find Gaboon, and the field well oc- tirely broken up the slave trade, so far cupied by the American Presbyterian as the west coast is concerned. It is, Board, in which field, as in all this re- however still carried on clandestinely gion, the mortality among the mission. on the east coast, and it exists everyaries has been so great that it has been where unrestrained as a domestic instiwell called .. the White Man's Grave." tution. Indeed, slaves constitute the In 1875, a year after Livingstone's laboring class, and hence arises an exdeath, a memorial mission was founded cuse on the part of the free for their infor him on Lake Nyassa, and it has been dolence. In their view work is not very successful. Space, however, would only largely unnecessary, it is also disfail were even the barest enumeration honorable because associated with slaof the missionary agencies now at work very. in Africa to be attempted. Statistics, too, with reference to this field are sin. A fourth obstacle is intemperance. gularly unreliable. Like the maps of The natives have their own beer and the country, they change daily. Ten wine, but they have learned to like the years ago the report was 730 ordained more intoxicating qualities of imported missionaries, 73,000 native communi. rum, gin, and whiskey. 'I'hese are obcants, 250,000 under instruction-prob- tained in abundance at all the foreign ably a million more or less under the trading houses. The testimony of the influences of Christianity; and ten missionaries is that where converts are years ago the Christian Church was just now reckoned by hundreds they would beginning to rouse herself for the evan· be numbered by thousands but for the gelization of the .. Dark Continent." rum trade. "What a record against the Protestant Christianity of Great It should not be supposed, however, Britain and Germany and America !" that the work, because it has been rapid, is easy. It has peculiar difficulties. Polygamy. with its kindred vices and Perhaps no field calls for more of the the moral degradation which result heroism which only the Holy Spirit can from them, is another and most serious inspire. obstacle. 'rhe people have become so debased that there seems to be no moral Among these obstacles may be men- foundation on which to bnild. The climate, too, must not go unmentioned. It has proved singularly, fearfully fatal we account for such apostolic lives as to the missionaries. Now that they Moffat's, as Livingstone's, as Black's, have learned how best to adapt them· as Bushnell's, as Harrington's, as Mac· selves to it, it is less so. At the same kay's, as Crowther's, as those of many time, however, another difficulty has other missionaries that may not now be arisen. The natives cannot understand mentioned, unless the same Christ who why foreigners cannot the as they do ; lived in Paul by the Spirit lived also in and so it often comes to pass that in them? ·Can we doubt that the land in proportion as the missionary takes care which the Saviour Himself is thus diof his health he loses influence in his recting and sustaining the work of evanfield, on the ground that he is too lux- gelization will soon stretch out her urious. hands unto God? Is she not even now beginning to do so? Can we, then, reo That, therefore, the wonderful prog. sist the short and emphatic appeal ad. ress of the past twenty years has been dressed by David Livingstone from the made in spite of all these obstacles is centre of Africa to the Protestant in itself most encouraging. The simple churches of the world, "Coml) on, fact that the Bible has already been brethren !n Friendship for Christ, translated into sixty.six of the Ian. mere loyalty to Him, compels us to do guages and dialects of Africa is a stu- so. Not to be interested in the evanpendous achievement. Great expecta. gelization of Africa is not to be intertions, too, may be cherished with refer- ested in what is conspicuously the work ence to the missionary influence of the of our Friend, who redeemed us with colored people of the United States_ His own precious blood. In number 7,000,000, what might they not accomplish for their brethren over -A testimony to the value of misthe sea if only they themselves were sions is given by Jesse Seligman, the baptized witl~ the missionary spirit? Jewish banker, who is now travelling Can we doubt th.3.t it is God's purpose on the Nile. He says: "I am glad to make them missionaries? Have we, to inform you that the American misthen, any duty more pressing than to sionaries all along the Nile are doing give them the churches and schools splendid work. You can scarcely enter necessary for their religious and moral II single town or village without finding training? Most encouraging,however, one of these nicely constructed school. are the effects of the Gospel on the houses where these Arabs are taught, character of the Africans, who seemed and it would IIstonish you to hear with to have no character. The Pentecostal what pride they say they were taught at blessing has been repeated on the Con- the American mission school… go. In places not a few the people, thieves before, hhve become honest. -The statistics of the Presbyterian Liars before, they have become truthful. missions in Siam and Laos, as l·ecently Indolent, they have become industri- reported, are as follows: Ordained misous. Their idols they have burned; sionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; Christ they have enthroned Lord of all. single lady missionaries, 9; native The Christians in the neighboring isl- preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number and of Madagascar have remained true of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; in spite of persecution unsurpassed for number added last year, 239 ; boys in cruelty in any age. If the Waldenses boarding. schools, 208; girls in boardare rightly called the ~Iartyr Church, ing-schools, 146; day-school pupils, the believers of Madagascar are fully as 320.-Dr. Ellinwood. worthy 6f the honorable title. Can we explain this save on the ground that the Spirit of Christ sustained them? Can

GENERAL MISSIoNARY UtTELUGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Under 120 of the wills reported in this country more than 2,000,000 of during last year in this couptry, the be- Slavs; the Poles number 1,500,000 and quests for religious, educational, and the Bohemian~, 350,000. Chicago alon" charitable purposes have amounted to contaius 100,000, Cleveland and Detroit about $7,000,000. are also large centres, while the mining regions of Pennsylvania hold many -The population of the city of New thousands; but llJUong them only a very York exceeds that of North Dakota, slight beginning in missionary work has South Dakota, Montana, Washington, been made. Oregon, Nevada, Colorado, and Wyoming. The PresbyteJ:ians and Congre- -Says the venerable Archdeacon gationalists have only 85 pastors f>t work Kirkby, who in he service of the Church in New York City, while in the eight MiBsionary Society spent 27 years among new States the two denominations have the Indians of Rupert's Land: "There 540 pastors and workers. The Roman is no better argument for Christianity Oatholics have 115 parish churches and than a congregaMon of Indians repeatchapels in New York City, with 300 ing in their own tongue the Apostles' priests and 300 Brothers, and 2000 re- Creed." There are now 10,000 baptized ligious women constantly at work among Indian Christians leading consistent the people. lives, and reading daily the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Probably the largest congregation in America is that of the Church of St -In mission work the progress of the Stanislaus Kostka, in Chicago, which Methodist Episcopal Church during the has 30,000 communicants. The num- quadrennium has been marvellous. ber of attendants at the several masses Each year the income of the Missionary every Sunday frequently exceeds 15,000. Society has risen to a higher level, The cUl'e of souls committed to its reaching last year $1,228,888.04. The charge requires the services of 12 sum named does not include $263,660.69 priests. It has a parochial school at- raised by the Woman's Foreign Mistended by 3000 children, and these are sionary Society, nor $155,398.54 raised taught by 26 Sisters and 8 lay teachers. by the Woman's Home Missionary So- The church maintains an orphan asylum ciety, nor $311,827.56 raised by the in which about 300 inmates are cared Board of Church Extension, nor $322,- for. 656.44 raised by the Freedmen's Aid Society, nor many thousands of dollars -Five years have passed since the raised by the various city missionary Students' Volunteer Missionary Move- societies. Even more encouraging are ment started, and in connection with it the spiritual fruits. During the past almost 6000 have pledged themselves to year, in a single field (North India Conthe foreign field, if the way of entrance ference), the baptisms of convertedheashall be opened. Of this number about then have averaged at times 500 a week. 70 per cent are young men and 30 per The accessions in that field alone within cent are young women. Not far from the twelvemonth have amounted to 350 have already entered upon their 16,000. work, while some 500 are yet in theological schools, 125 in medical schools, EUROPE. and a far larger number in various colleges. Great Britain.-Seven of the direct- ors of the British East African Com- -It is estimateil that there are now pany-aIl of them Scotsmen except one -have instituted a new mission, to be lire from Peter's Pence; 3,000,000 lire known as the East Afrioan Soottish Mis- from English Consols ; 300,000 lire from sion, and have personally subsoribed various sources. The expenditures ure £10,000 for that purpose. computed as follows: Salaries of car- dinals, 650,000 lire; expenses of the -Rev. J. Hunt Cooke, editor of the Vatican for kitchen and household, in- London Freeman, estimates the total cluding the Guardia Nobile, 2,000,000 gross ineome of the Church of England lire; for legates, diplomats, etc., 1,000,- at £5,750,000 per annum, of whioh only 000 lire; stipends and pensions, 1,500,- 5 per oent is derived from endowments 000 lire; Apostolic palaces, 500,000; made since 1700, and by far the greater for San Giovanni in Laterano, 300,000 ; part is an inheritanoe from the days Archivio Borghese, 250,000 ; monument when the Roman Catholio Church was of Innooent III., 100,000; other exsupreme. The same authority puts the penses, 1,000,000 lire. total value of the endowment at £300,- 000,000, and calculates that this vast -The election of a new General of sum is equivalent to a bag of 100 sover- the Jesuit Order has been set for May, eigns for every letter of the Bible from the Convention to be held in the Gerthe first of Genesis to the last of Revela- man-Hungarian College in Rome. In tion. connection with this announcement the Rome correspondent of the Paris Temps -New statistics of Austria, exclusive gives the latest official statistics of the of Hungary, hllVe been coJIe'3ted. The Order. The Society of Jesus now numtotal population is 23,895,424. Of these bers 12,947 members. Of these 1764 18,814012 are Roman Catholics; 2,814,- belong to Italy; 2863 to France; 3470 012 Greek Catholics; 544,786 Oriental to Germany, Austria, and Holland, Greeks; 315,528 Lutheran Protestants; which three countries constitute one 120,524 Reformed Protestants; 1,148,- province; 2570 to Spain; 2307 to Eng- 506 Jews. land and her colonies.

Germany.-Among the receipts of -The Orthodox Church of Russia is the Basle Missionary Society last year divided into 60 bishoprics. Of these were $58,000 from poor friends of the 48 are in European Russia, 4 in the sooiety, who subscribed one cent a Trans Caucasus, 6 in Siberia, 1 in the week. Collectors obtained the amount Aleutian Islands, and 1 in Alaska with from them once in ten weeks. These the seat in San Francisco. Of these 60 collections are known by the name of bishops 3 are metropolitans, those of the sou missionaire. Kief, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. Ac- cording to the latest statistics Russia -The Moravian Church in the for- had 1418 archdeacons, 34,345 priests, eign field has 135 stations and out-sta- 6810 deacons, 42,371 psalm-singers, and tions, 295 missionary agents, 59 native some 6000 unofficial clergymen. missionaries, 1664 native assistants, and 31,480 communicants. The missions -Sweden is the most Protestant are in Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, our country, for out of a population of own country, the East and West In- 4,774,409 only 810 are Roman Catholics, dies, Demerara, the Moskito Coast, Suri- or 16 out of every 100,000 ; and next to nam, Africa, Australia, North Queens- it in this respect is Norway, which is land, and Central Asia. under the same sovereign, and has only 502 Roman Catholics out of 1,818,853 Italy.-The Italia Evangelica reports inhabitants, or 27 out of every 100,000. the papal budget for 1892. The income In both of these countries the mass of is from the following sources: 1,500,000 the population adhere to the Lutheran lire (a lira is about 20 cents) from spir- Church. itual dignitaries and offices and admission fees to the museums; 2,550,000 AFRICA. agents of the British Bible Society have kept step with the Italian soldiers, and –Unoccupied mission territory to the Swedish missionaries have been laborextent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex- ing llere since 1866. In 1877, with the ists in Centl·al Africa, an area larger assistance of General Gordon, they esthan the whole of Europe, says Rev. tablished the station MoncuIlo, near George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Massower ; and this iH the first evangeli- Mission. cal congregation in Abyssinia, consisting chiefly of natives. Representatives of -It must not be supposed that all the Basle Society have been engaged British commercial companies ar here for fifty years, but have been exwholly without conscience and wholly pelled several times. The station Mongiven to gain. The British East Africa cu110 has gradually become a village. Company, for instance, in its scheme Among the 60 pupils in the boys' school, for raising revenue within its territories 38 are Abyssinians, 10 heathen Gallas, forbids the growth, sale, and use of and the others Mohammedans. The opium, bhnng, or gnnji. It entirely pro- Swedes have advanced to the mountain hibi ts the passage of ardent spirits into districts inland, and several Abyssinian the interior, and near the coast it places priests have been converted. 'l'he proheavy restrictions upon licensing liquor- tection of the Italian army and the shops. It recognizes the helpfulness of medical work of the Swedes have been missionary laborers, and exempts al'I valuable factors in these successes. ministers from taxation. In a similar Fully 2000 natives come into contact spirit the African Lakes Company is with the mission and the missionaries conducting its operations north of the every week. Zambesi.

– The Belgium Roman Catholics are -The Ovambo Mission of the Finnish pushing their work in the Congo Free Missionary Society, on the west coast State. One order has 5 stations occu- of South Africa, was opened in 1868, pied by a dozen priests, extending from but its work has often been hindered, the coast beyond the last Baptist sta- and several times has been nearly broken tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a up by wars among the natives. Nine station at Matadi; and the Sisters of stations are now maintained. At a Charity occupy 3 stations on the Lower single one, LanomlB Harbor, 153 per- Congo. A mission steamer of seven sons were baptized in 1891, making the tons is being built for use upon the number of converts 312 at the close of river. The Jesuits and Carthusian the year. An additional missionary has friars are also entering the field; and recently gone to that field, and another on the eastern coast are found the white will be sent during the coming summer. Fathers of the congregation of Cardinal Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and ASIA. novices besides Sisters of Chal·ity have recently entered, or soon will enter, China.-The China Inland Mission that country as missionaries. reports 123 additions to its force the past year, making the whole number -The Italian expedition to Abyssinia now engaged in that work 512, occupyhas had at least the one good result of ing 94 different points. reopening that land to the messengers of a living Christianity. The lowland -Summing up for the year 1891, Secalong the coast has been in possession retary Mitchell, of the Presbyterian of the Italians for some three years, and Foreign Missionary Board, says of the this, the" Erythrean Colony," has been work in China that the presbytery of made the basis of further operations on the province of Shantung, which now the part of the Gospel workers. The embraces 28 churches, 7 of which have been recently organized, has had" the cupied by missions. Mr. Dutt quoted most prosperous year" in its history; some very striking figures from the cen- 760 communicants have been added to BUS returns, showing how rapid the the churches, making a total member- growth of Christianity had been in reo ship of 3392. It is said that there is cent years. In 1851 there were 91,000 but one presbytery in the United States Christians in India; in 1861 there were in which last year" the number of con- 138,000, an increase of 53 per cent; in verts was as large in proportion to the 1871 there were 224,000, an increase of number of ministers as in Shantung." 61 per cent; in 1881 there were 417,000, an increase of 86 per cent. This year India.-Professor Lindsay, D.D., the Christians are reckoned to be 2,000,- speaking at the meeting of the London 000 in number. Missionary Society, thus defined the problem presented by India: "There -A missionary has recently given were a hundred Indias, with a hundred this bit of evidence that the Gospel is different languages, and representing making progress in India: "There is a every stage of civilization, from the very considerable relaxation in the rigor most primitive to the most advanced. of caste bondage. This is true both in Such differences formed a great part of regard to the scope of caste rules, and the problem of mission work. Hindu- to the question of restoration when caste ism included only about a third of the has been lost. It cost a man more than 280,000,000 inhabitants of India; there $100,000 to be reinstated after losing were about 5~000,000 Moslem!!, 6,000,- his caste 70 or 80 years ago, and men 000 Sikhs, Parsees, and Christians, and were known to commit suicide because about 20,000,000 of aboriginal tribes. they failed to obtain restoration on any The number of pariahs–outside caste terms. In recent years it has been pur- -was, he thought, from 40,000,000 to chased by a wealthy man, to the writer's 60,000,000, and these were practically, personal knowledge, for $300. Caste for mission purposes, outside the great will be dear at a dollar after awhile." realm of Hinduism." ~The Indian Home Mission to the -The Rev. Roger Dutt, a Bengali Santals is a Danish organization which, clergyman from Cawnpore, recently ad· however, receives considerable support dressing members of the committee of from England. Its secretary in Den- the Society for the Propagation of the mark is the well.known Dr. Vah!, the Gospel, said that he had been asked author of "The Mission Atlas." The whether the missions in India were fail- stations occupied are in Bengal, the ures, and that he answered that they head station being at Ebenezer. There were certainly not. There is an impa- are 6 missionaries with their wives, tience about missions. People appear 4 Santal pastors, 18 deaconesses, 80 to think that the Gospel has only to be travelling elders, and 5 catechists. Re- . preached, and that then the place where cently there has also been established it is preached will straightway be won; an Assam colony with 1 missionary, 1 but when Christian people are them- pastor, 9 elders, and 3 catechists. The selves so long in their contest with their last annual report shows that the work besetting sins, it should not be expected done during the year has been quite that those sunk in sin in India should successful. The baptisms of converts immediately rise. The conversion of were 201, and there are at present 6300 England occupied centuries. India is baptized members of the community. 2.7 times as large as England, and con- tains 280,000,000, as against perhaps -The popUlation of Burmah is 8,921,- 2,000,000 in England in the days of St. 700 ; Christians, 2.40 per cent; popula- Augustine. Even now only a few towns tion of Rangoon, 180,324; races from and a few chief centres in India are oc- India in Burmah, 356,087. (Half the population of Rangoon now is from India, servants and coolies.) Burmans, Miscellaneous.-The largest univer· Lower Burmah, 3,391,519; Burmans, sity in the world is at Cairo, Egypt, and Upper Burmah, 2,737,577; total Bur. it has 11,000 students. They come from mans, 6,129,096; total Karens, 633,657. every part of the Mohammedan world, The percentage of religions is: Bud. and they Iiltudy Mussulman law, history, dhist, 86 per cent; Nat worshippers, 3 theology, and other branches needed to per cent; Hindus, 3 per cent; Moham· confirm them in the faith of Moham- medans, 4 per cent; Christians, 2.4 per med. They sit on the floor of an enor- cent; others, 1 per cent; Shans, Lower mous court and study aloud, and the Burmah, 94,302; Shans, Upper Bur. Western visitor who calls on them duro mah, 112,492; Christians, Lower Bur. ing study hours thinks that he has mah, 111,982. struck the original site of the tower of -There is no missionary in Afghanis. Babel, and that the confused of tongue tan, wilh her 6,000,000 people. An· haven't i>topped talking yet.

nam, with 5,000,000, has only Roman -An interesting paper has lately been Catholic missionaries. India has one printed by Dr. Schreiber, of Barmen, missionary to 275,000 people; Persia, on the prospects of Islam. He calcu.

one to 300,000 ; Thibet, one to 2,000,000. lates that of the 175,000.000 Moslems 100,000,000 are already subject to Chris· ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tian Powers, and that it will not be long before the remaining 75,000,000 will be -Among the newer work commenced in the same position. As a political by the London Missionary Society is power Islam has already fallen, and the that in New Guinea. There are now loss of its temporal power is crushing 53 stations along the southeast coast, a and ruinous, unlike the effect of the staff of 6 missionaries, over 30 South loss of the temporal power by Rome.

Sea Island tea~hers, and some 20 New n Islam is gaining something in Africa Guineans. More than 2000 children among the negro races, it is losing are under instruction, and there are be· ground everywhere else. The Church tween 400 and 500 church-members. Missionary Society reports 1000 con- The whole New Testament in the Motu verts from Mohammedanism, the Rhen- dialect has also been put through the ish Society,2000, and in Java there are press. Within the first year a new sta· 12,000 Christians, most of whom were tion on the Kwato Island has been oc· formerly Moslems.

cupied by 2 missionaries. -There are 12,000 mission schools Then and Now.-Fifty years ago there sustained by the offerings of Protestant was not a native Christian on the Fiji Christians. They are teaching some Islands; now there is not a heathen. 600,000 children and young people Not long since 40 volunteers responded to a call for 15 native missionaries for dangerous and unhealthy work in New British Foreign Missions. By Rev. Jas. Guinea. Johnston, Bolton, England.

-The Friendly Islands 50 years ago Wesleyan Foreign Missions.-At had not a native Christian; now there length the clouds which have lain on are more than 30,000 church-members, the treasury of the Missionary Society who give from their scanty store $15,000 are lifting, and a brighter prospect is annually for religious objects. before the directors of this influential -The Samoan group has a Christian organization. In making arrangements population of 30,000. In the largest for the approaching anniversary ser- island there are not 50 families that fail vices, the Rev. G. W. Olver, one of the to observe family worship. missionary secretaries, stated that the financial year which had now closed al- perial British East African Company in lowed the officials to congratulate them. their approach t,O and occupation oj' selves on having" turned the corner" Uganda,has lamentably failed, as only with regard to their missionary income. a sum under £6000 has been subscribed. The year's receipts from the home dis- Although the Bishop eloquently urged tricts of Great Britain were slightly in the influence which the railway would advance of the previous year, which exert in checking slavery and extending would warrant the presentation of an the rule of civilization, it is doubted encouraging report to the Exeter Rail whether his project is a wise one. It is gathering. The annual meeting will be remarked that the King of Uganda will invested with additional interest by the be able to point to the bishop's letter as presence of a large contingent of mis. a justification for his oft-repeated asser· sionaries from all parts of the foreign tion that the missionaries have come to field. ., eat up" his country. A supplemen. tary estimate has now been issued by Under the leadership of the Rev. J. H. the British Government for the sum of Bateson, Wesleyan missionary. the Army £20,000 for the survey of a railway route Temperance Association in India, which from Mombassa to the Victoria Nyanza. the Rev. W. L. Glegson established, is making marked progress. The Confer- Some concern is expressed by the ence has released Mr. Bateson tempo. Church Missionary lntelligencerrespecting rarily, to enable him to act as secretary current income. From returns to hand, of the Association. No fewer than it is apprehended that the close of the 17,500 soldiers, or a quarter of the total financial year will show a decrease in British force in India, are now pledged funds, since the receipts to the end of abstainers. Vith one or two exceptions, January, though appreciably above the every corps in India has a branch so· average of the five previous years, were ciety, prominent among which stands nevertheless smaller than those of last the Welsh Fusileers with 535 members. year at the same time, while the expen- Lord Roberts and the army authorities diture was larger. warmly countenance the objects sought. It is said that the Church of England The Church Missionary Society.- Zenana missions have been embarrassed Very shortly an appeal will be issued of late. by the rise in value of the rupee, for more workers on behalf of the Ugan. which. with other causes, had made the da Mission. The greater danger~ and estimates for the year ending March the rougher experiences in this historic 31st, 1891, over £4000 in excess of the mission than obtain elsewhere do not previous year; and unless the regular deter the. enlistment of volunteers. income 'could be raised to £34,000 the Among the friends of the Society, Cen. foreign work, instead of advancing, as tral African missions attrMt special at. was urgently needed, would go backtention. Recent letters from East Afri· ward. ca, in which entreaties are made for more missionaries, add that the Bugan- The Rev. Canon Lloyd, speaking reda are" thirsting for knowledge," mak· cently on the operations of the Church ing the need of teachers as great as at of England in India, observed that, in any previous time. As the Society's 'dew of the more than 288,000,000 peo- English missionaries are greatly out· ple in India, they could not particularly numbered by the French priests, this rejoice in the statement that of this vast filet will lend emphasis to the cry for population only about 1 per cent bere·enforcements. longed to the Church of England. This percentage, however, represented an in· Thus far the plea of Bishop Tucker to creasing number. While the census of the British public for £60,000, says II 1891 showed that the population had in- London correspondent, to aid the 1m· creased by about 10 per cent, those at· tached to the Church had increased by about 20 per cent. India was on the added. In area it is about the size of threshold of a great moral and social England, and there are 13 clergy at revolution which was progressing quiet- work." Any subscriptions in support ly but surely. The natives were rapid- of the good work will be heartily ac- ly becoming Anglicized in their ideas, knowledged by Mr. Lewis Wigram, The and if they did not all study the Gos- Grange, Chislehurst, Kent, England.

pels, vast numbers of them read John Society lor the Propagation of the Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, and sim- Gospel.-Awaiting the publication of ilar writers, which, on the whole, tend- the formal finance statement of the Soed to their good. ciety, it is possible to foreshadow the Zululand.-A vigorous appeal has amount of the receipts for the year 189L been made by the Bishop of Zululand This is stated to have been £116,520 (Dr. Carter) in aid of missions in that lOs., a sum undoubtedly large, yet insphero of service. He writes: "I know adequate for the demands on the Sothat many missions, both at home and ciety from many lands. Though the abroad, have a special claim upon Eng- collections, subscriptions, etc., show an lish people, but I doubt if any people increase of £1100 on the year, there has have a greater claim upon Englishmen been considerabl<;l falling off in the at the present time than the people in amount received from legacies.

Zululand. Ten years ago England con- The Anti-Opium Cl'usade.-An in- quered this country and took away fluential conference of British Members from its people the discipline which of Parliament who voted with the ma- made them in many ways the finest ot jority in April, 1891, against the opium all the South African races. It was un- traffic as a morally indefensible source doubtedly a cruel discipline, and yet the of Indian revenue, has been held in discipline had its good side; and there London to consider what further imme- ill nothing now in its place. Surely the diate action should be taken. A propo- very least that England can do is to sition that the Government should be show them' a more excellent way;' and thanked for its issue of a Blue Book this is what the Church mission to Zulu- was withdrawn, one of the members re- land is trying to do. But we who are marking that renewed pressure was more working here feel that we are crippled called for than gratitude. In postpon- from want of means and workers. The ing any concerted steps this session, it work here was begun over thirty years was resolved to take every opportunity ago, when this country formed a part of of emphasizing in Parliament the view the diocese of Natal, under Bishop already recorded in the journals of the Colenso. The diocese was established House.

in 1870 as a memorial to Charles Mac- So much has been said in Great Brit- kenzie, the first Bishop of Central Afri- ain of late in the way of minimizing the ca. Since then the work has been going effects of the habits of opium-smoking on in spite of many difficulties, the in India that it is desirable to quote greatest of which was the Zulu war in from a report of Mr. E. H. James, an im· 1879-80, when practically every mission partial and well.informed authority, in station was destroyed. At the present the Government service in the Northern time a sum of about £1000 a year is col· Division of Bombay, who clearly distin- lected from private sources, and about guishes between the Chinese vice and £700 a year is contributed by the Society the Indian one. He says: "Opium- for the Propagation of the Gospel, and smoking in India is not, as in 99 cases this is the whole income of the mission. out of 100 in China, a harmless habit, The ,Hocese consists of Zululand, Swazi- like cigar.smoking among Europeans.

land, Tongaland, an(l a certain portion (I can testify to this from my own ob- of the 'fransvaal, which has lately been servations when travelling in the north of China.) In India it is a degrading conditions, she won her way into the vice, the mark of a debauchee; and 99 hearts of the natives. Broken down in out of 100 who practise it are degraded health in 1891, she was obliged to seek and worthless, perhaps criminal per- rest at home. Partially restored, Miss sons. In the ports, no doubt, respect- Hoare promptly returned to Calcutta, able, hard-working Lascars and others but soon died, leaving means, however, are to be found who indulge in it; but whereby her work will be continued. as a rule an opium.smoking native of India, of whatever rank of life he be, is Mr. Eugene Stock, the editorial sec_ vicious and without any self-respect. retary of the Church Missionary Society, The reverse is the case in China." has been invited by the General Com- mittee to proceed to Australia and New Dr. Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh.- Zealand on a special mission, and he will This eminent missionary, author, and sail without delay. It seems that the professor has resigned the professorship visit was suggested by a letter from the of Evangelical Theology in the New Col- Bishop of Sydney, urging the appoint. lege, Edinburgh. He was ordained in ment of a delegate of "tried experi- 1839, sailed for Calcutta to engage in ence" to travel through the British Colomission work along with Dr. Duff, and nies to stir up interest in foreign misfor twenty-one years was his colleague. sionary work. Than Mr. Stock's selec- The state of his health obliged him to tion, no better could have been made return to Scotland thirty. one years ago, either as regards minute knowledge. of when he undertook the pastorate of the Society's vast operations or capacity Cowgatehead Church, Edinburgh, and as a singularly graceful and persuasive in 1878 was called to succeed Dr. Duff platform-speaker. in the chair which he now resigns. As the author of biographies of Dr. Duff Methodist Free Church Missions.- and Dr. Begg, and of many valuable The Missionary Committee reports that works, an expert in mathematics, a mis· two new chapels have been erected in sionary authority, and a leader in eccle- Jamaica. An expedition started early siastical courts, the venerable doctor, last January fo1' the Mundi country, who has reached his seventy. fifth year, lying beyond Sierra Leone. is deservedly honored and revered. Germany and the Slave Trade in Miss Hoare, of Ca1cutta.-There re- Africa.-Information has been sent in cently died in Calcutta a lady whose a letter by one of the English officers in name is beloved in many a remote command of a Central African expedivillage in the Sunderbunds, and in tion, confirming the serious charges those swampy tracts south of Calcutta made by Captain Lugard against the wherein she had lightened the load of Germans with reference to the importamisery and pain which press so heavily tion of powder into Africa. Captain upon the poorest of a poor population. Lugard protested strongly to Mr. Stokes, Miss Hoare devoted a large fortune to the ex-missionary, who is now in the the founding of an educational institu- German service, against his selling tion in Calcutta, and of schools in the powder to the natives, and offered to v:illages. At the same time she exer- buy the entire stock brought by Mr. cised a large-hearted benevolence in Stokes from the coast for the British ameliorating their bodily distresses, and East Africa Company. As Mr. Stokes is for the last fourteen or fifteen years she employed by the Germans, they are had spent much of her time among the morally, at least, responsible for his villagers. Living in their houses, shar· actions. But the message of Captain ing their food, and patiently enduring Lugard is supplemented very strongly the discomforts which a European lady by the letter written from Tanganyika. must of neceijsity experience under such In his journey throngh German East Africa tUe writer states that he encoun_ tered numerous Arab traders who were work. For three years he had been in possession of large quantities of pow_ suffering with consumption, but he re- der, which they were taking into the in. fused to return hOlUe, preferring to die terior. And even more, the Arabs were among his choeen people with his armor actually in possession of written per· on.

mits, signed by German officials on the, Japal).-A Buddhist priest from coast, authorizing them to carryon this Japan, student in the jnnior class of trade. These Arabs carl'y thousands of the University of the Pacific, in Calipounds' weight of powder into the fornia, has recently been converted to Congo Free State, where it is used for Christ. He said: "Since last August I slave raiding. There appears slight have been contributing articles to a doubt that it was from German East Buddhist monthly magazine, published Africa the Mohammedan party in Ugan- in Japan, for $200 a year. It was my da and their ally, Kabrega, obtained the plan to support my school expenses supplies of ammunition which were used with this money; but as I am a Chrisagainst Captain Lugard in the recent tian I shall not contribute any more, troubles. Although the Brussels Act and shall not fail to tell them so by next has not yet come into operation, Ger· mail." many is a consenting party, and is certainly pledged as a civilizing European -The Japan Conference of the Meth- Power to do all that lies within her odist Episcopal Church lately held its scope to protect the African, and sup- annual meeting in Tokyo, and adopted press slavery, or connivance a t it, be- several memorials to be presented neath her flag of " influence… to the next General Conference of the Methodist Church of this coun- try, which will be held next year.

Monthly Bulletin. Among other things, the Japan Con- ference asks for the appointment of a India.-A native Christian hall just bishop to reside in Japan or China, and been appointed Administrator·General the establishing of a branch of the of Madras; and a native Christian girl, Methodist Book Concern in Tokyo.

graduate of one of the Christian colleges, -The freedom of Japan, to reside and has been appointed to the charge of the travel at will through the empire, subpost-office at Mandapasali. ject only to its laws, has been given to -The Pundit Iswara Chandra, who Rev. G. F. Verbeck, D.D., missionary died recently in India, was noted as of the Reformed Church, and his fam- having been more influential than any ily. The case is believed to be unique other single individual in securing the in the history of missions and of Japan.

abolition of the suttee, or burning of By reason of his long absence of forty widows on the funeral pyres of their years from the Netb,erlands, the land of husbands. his birth, Dr. Verbeck has lost his citi- -There was unity of the faith at one zenship in Holland. Not having repoint. A Hindu was asked by a lady sided in the United States for the missionary if there was anything on legally prescribed period after declaring which the differents sects of the Hindus his intentions, he failed to become an agreed, and he replied: "Yes, we all American citizen. He was thus pracbelieve in the sanctity of the cow and tically a ,. man without a country." On the depravity of woman." his return to Japan he made application for a passport to the Foreign Office, -The death is announced of the Rev. stating the peculiar circumstances in :S. Bradley, President of the Methodist which he was placed. A fow months College at Lllcknow (India). He had later, in a very complimentary letter, spent nineteen years in missionary he received from Count Enomoto a passport entitling him and his family to queen, and also the fact that slavery still perfect freedom of travel and residence exists in Madagascar. The pastor of lhe for a year, with the privilege of renewal. church at Androvakely, about twenty. It is alike honorable to the Japanese five miles from the capital, is a slave, Government and to the good doctor and though he has been much hindered himself. in his work by the claims of his master, Madagascar. -A revival is in progress he has done excellent Christian service in Antananarivo, the capital of Mada- in the district. Recently the queen, gascar. The missionaries of the Lon- hearing of the good work he had done, don Society write with great joy of the sent for him to preach in the palace work which began early in May. The church. She was so pleased with him meetings are attended by young men that she paid fifty dollars to redeem and women, many of them connected him. This pastor is not educated, but with the higher schools. An illustra- he is exerting a strong influence tion of the radical change wrought in throughout his district.

some is presented in the following New Zealand.-The Baptists of New story: One of those who attended the Zealand have recently established an meetings was powerfully wrought upon Aborigines Mission for Eastern Bengal, by the Holy Spirit, and came privately with a station in the district of Brahto confess a great sin, and to make man daria, Hill Tipperah, northeast of reparation. He would not confess his Calcutta. The Baptist Missionary Sosin until after prayer, and then he ac- ciety, of England, has stations all knowledged the stealing of some money. around, but this is the first attempt to •• If I could," he said, " I would do like work in the midst of the aborigines, Zachreus – restore it fourfold; but I whose condition is of the lowest. Two have not got the money. However, I missionaries have been on the ground can restore it twofold, and here, there- for some little time, and they have refore, are sixteen shillings." cently been joined by three others.

-West of the capital of Madagascar Samoa.-A communication has reis a tribe of the Sakalava nation num- cently been received from Samoa, bearbering about 1,500,000. Two years ago ing testimony to the demand among the one of the missionaries of the Society natives for the English Bible Society's for the Propagation of the Gospel pen- Pocket Edition of the Bible, of which etrated into this region to find that he few copies were left unsold on the was the first white man ever seen by the island; and urgently asking for a people, who were heathen, with no in- further supply of 5000 copies. In its tercourse with the outer world, and no way, the letter is an interesting illustra. idea of the value of money. He estab- tion of the extent to which the Bible is lished friendly relations with Tocra, the becoming the people's book all the ruling chief, who expres8ed his readi- world over. ness to receive a teacher. In August last the missionaries landed on the west -A clergyman travelling in the East coast, and with the assistance of a writes in the highest terms of the friendly princess, sister of King Tocra, American United Presbyterian Mission they have made their way inland, being in Egypt and Syria. He says they are oHen met on the way by natives bring- gathering the young boys about them in ing their sick for treatment. Many snch their mission 8cho,)ls, and in ten years cases having been alleviated the mis- the tourist will find the villages along sionaries have secured the respect and the Nile filled with hundreds of young protection of the blacks. men who not only speak English well, but who are washed and" clothed in –An incident that has recently oc- their right mind." curred illustrates the ch'1racter of the

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1892

NARAYAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.l.-0ld Series.–JANUARY..–VOL.V. No.1.-New 8erie3.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSlONS.-NO. XXI.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE BEGINNING OF MODERN WONDERS.

The Society Islands were so called by Cook in honor of the" Royal Society j" and the largest, having a circuit of one hundred and forty miles and containing about six hundred square miles, is known as Tahiti. It consists of two rounded peninsulas joined by a narrow isthmus, and is crowned with a majestic peak called The Diadem. The name was a prophecy, for this island furnished the first conspicuous diadem of modern missionary labors.

It was first seen by an English Captain-Wallis-in 1767. The inhabitants were tall, stout, brown skinned, with dark eyes, and seemed unusually good.natured and playful j but they were thieves, liars, and murderers.

When the knowledge of the Tahitians reached England, the directors of the London Missionary Sooiety determined to send the Gospel to this island, and at last found thirty men who were willing to go, four of whom were ministers, the rest tradesmen ; and six of them were married. A ship called the Duff was bought, and pious Captain Wilson took charge of it.

This memorable missionary band left the Thame.s on August 10th, 1796. A purple flag waved in the wind, with three' doves bearing olivQ branches as its device; and as they set sail they sang the hymn, " Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep."

A seven months' voyage brought them to the shores of Tahiti. and they were welcomed by about seventy-five canoes, whose natives clambered over the ship's side, and in various ways expressed their joy, hoping for knives and axes and other useful implements. They had brought with them hogs and fruit for the purpose of barter; but as it was the Sabbath day the missionaries tried to make them understlOlnd that they neither sold nor bought upon the Day of Rest. Most of the natives returned in their canoes, but about forty stayed on deck, and the missionaries had a service. While they prayed and sang the natives looked on in silence.

Two white men were already at Tahiti, one of whom had been shipwrecked, and the other left on shore a few years previous. Their names were Peter and Andrew, and they were. clad like savages. Being able to speak some Tahitian, they served at first as interpreters between the mis-

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

sionaries and the natives, but they turned out to be very wicked men, though born in a Christian land.

An old man, Mane-mane, was high-priest to the idol gods, and was held to be some great one. A chief showed the missionaries an empty house about one hundred feet long, but unfurnished, which he said should be given to them. 'Upon thsir arrival on the beach they were met at once by strange customs. They found the king, Otu, and his queen both riding on men's shoulders. Wben those that carried them changed the burden to other shoulders, the royal feet were not permitted to touch the ground, because whatever land they touched would become their own, so they jumped over the head of one man upon the shoulders of another. For the same reason, when the king and queen visitcd the ship, they refused to go on deck, because if they touched the ship it would be theirs, and none but their own servants might dwell there or eat there henceforward. Afterward, when Mr. Lewis unfolded his umbrella, they warned him not to hold it over their heads, as it would thenceforth become sacred to their exclusive ust'.

Thc missionaries found dancers on these i~lands called Areois, who were a most wicked set of people. Their bodies were blackened with charcoal and their faces dyed red. They committed murders, killing their little children as soon as they were born. They had no occupation but dancing, boxing, wrestling, and sporting.

The first night, in presence of the natives, the missionaries sang and prayed and thanked God for inclining these strangers to receive them so kindly; and the first Sabbath they turned their dwelling into a chapel and Mr. Jefferson preached, being interpreted by Andrew, the Swede; and so through the vehicle of an ungodly man the first impressions of the Gospel were made upon these natives.

The father of Otu was called Pomare. He was a very wise man; had formerly been not only a chief, but the supreme king of the chiefs of the island. He had, however, many fauIts. He was a liar, a glutton, covetous, and pre-eminently selfish. On the second Sabbath, however, he attended the service of worship, when Mr. Cover preached from that text which has been probably the subject of more sermons than any other in the Bible-John 3 : 16-and after the service Pomare pronounced what he had understood very good.

The favorite g')d, Oro, was simply a log of wood about the size of a man, kept in a shed among trees surrounded by a stone wall. . In this place were altars on which lay pigs that had been dead for months, and it was called a Marro, and was a habitation of cruelty. Men were sacrificed and their flesh hung in large baskets on the trees around till it decayed. No woman was counted worthy of the honor either of approaching the Marre or being sacrificed in it. The priests used to roll themselves up in a great bundle of cloth, and in a squeaking voice pretend to represent the gods; and though tlw people knew that it was the priest that was speaking, they dared not disobey. They kept in their houses some of their gods, and fancied them to be in disposition like unto themselves. Hiro was the pro- tector of thieves, and when they went out to steal, they promised Hiro a part of the booty if he would not expose them ; and the missionaries found that the natives were very much like the god th'ey worshipped. Nothing was safe within their reach. Murder was quite as common as stealing; and one Sunday Mr. Lewis preached upon the commandment, " Thou shalt not kill." Mane-mane advised the people to leave off their wicked ways, yet he had not left off his own; and when he wanted to kill a man, drank wine to keep up his courage for his horrible work. His own wife killed her offspring, and when remonstrated with, said she would keep the customs of the country and defy the missionaries' displeasure.

Some of the idols were made of stone, but most of them of wood, or of a kind of string made from the outside of the cocoanut. Sharks and birds were worshipped, and there were more than one hundred gods. When 9 sacrifice was demanded for Oro, it might be the guest who was eatir.g beneath the roof of a chief. If one man of a family were offered, the people of the same household were usually chosen until the whole was destroyed. When the beating of the sacred drum gave the signal that II human sacrifice was required, the natives would flee to the mountain dens and caves for refuge. The Tahitians believed that at death their spirits went to cruel gods, who first devoured them three times over, after which they passed into the body of a beast, bird, or man, and lived again on earth.

If thus cruel to their friends, their cruelty to enemies may be inferred; their bodies were left unburied to be devoured by beasts and birds. Sometimes a hole was made through an enemy's body, and he was worn as a Tiputa by the man who slew him. The conquerors destroyed all the women and children of their foes, and taught their own little children to kill those of whom they would naturally have made playmates; and sometimes these little children of conquered foes were strung on a spear like beads.

Among such a people these missionaries began their apparently hopeless labors. Three weeks had not passed before they were robbed, and, because they did not punish the offenders when detected, they were regarded as cowards; but they sought to win by kindness, and determined they would not seek to defend themselves, but confide themselves entirely to the keeping of Jehovah. They placed near their house a hospital, and offered to nurse all who would come. Though many natives were suffering from terrible diseases, they would not accept the proposition. Satisfied with food and raiment, the missionaries gave up their blacksmith shop and store room to Pomare, and even offered to surrender to him all their own private property, but he would not accept it. During the first year there was a quarrel between Pomare and Otu, and, as Mane-mane had stirred up the rebellion, Pomare order~d him to be killed. Thus perished the wicked old priest, the great man of the Tahitians. The more the missionaries saw of Otu the more wicked he was found to be ; and the continued unbelief of the peo~le was a source of much heavi- ness to these servants of God. Nothing offended the natives more than to rebuke their wicked customs. rdia, the queen, bad destroyed three chil- dren of her own within three years after the missionaries had arrived.

On March 5th, 1800, three years to a day from that when the mis- sionaries first saw the island, the first wooden posts or pillars of a Christian chapel were reared; and they besought God that these, like the pillar that Jacob set up at Bethel, might be a memor.ial of the presence of God.

The next June, in the Royal .Admiral, eight new missionaries arrived, and were welcomed by Pomare. It was agreed by the brethren that Mr. Nott should go around Tahiti to preach to all the inhabitants. He was accompanied by Mr. Elder. Sometimes Mr. Nott preached three or four times a day. They lodged in the houses of the natives, and took with them on the journey some of the Tahitians themselves, who thus had the advantage of hearing him preach during a five weeks' tour, and UpOll his return he found that they were able to give a clear account of the Gospel truths they had heard. Constant prayer went up to God that He would pour down His Rpirit from on high. The missionaries endured great suffering for the natives' sake, especially in consequence of desolating wars. When the natives were entreated to believe in Jesus Christ, like ancient unbelievers, they asked, " Has Pornare or any of the chiefs believed 1" They were, in fact, the greatest enemies of Christ, and discouraged the natives from attending to the Gospel. The tenacity of idolatry seemed to make preaching a hopeless task.

The natives had great confidence in the power of red feathers, attributing large success in fishing to their presence on the canoes, but had little conception of the soul or of duty, and while faithless toward God they were credulous toward the most absurd imposture, placing their trust in fortune. tellers, dreams, and signs of good or ill luck.

While Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Scott were travelling in Tahiti and lay down to rest, a chief invited a guest to go with him to the beach, killed him with stones, put his body in a basket of cocoanut leaves, and sent him to Pomare as calm and unconcerned as if he had only killed a hog.

In 1803 Pomare himself suddenly died, and the wicked Otu had more power than during his father's lifetime. He styled himself Pomare II. It was he who was destined to be the first convert of the Gospel work at Tahiti. He had taken pains to learn to read and write. He was greatly feared, and it was believed that he could kill a man by his prayers and imprecations. In the spring his queen had a child, and he himself was privy to its death. The queen died in 1806.

In May of this year a day of fasting and prayer was appointed by the missionaries, and particular pains were now taken to teach the children. They learned to repeat a short catechism by heart, and in November Mr. Davies opened a school in the new houee, and invited the boys who lived near by to attend it on three afternoons in the week. A month afterward they asked to be taught oftener, and were instructed daily. They learned to read and write, being first taught to make letters on the sand. Spelling- books !lnd Bible histories were made for them and sent to England to be printed. A!I the missionaries began to be 'familiar with the language, they discovered that it was unfitted for the expression of Christian ideas. There was, for instance, no word for "thanks," and no proper expression for " God."

A vessel arrived from the directors of the London Missionary Society, bearing a letter in English for Pomare. He was pleased with it, answered it courteously, and consented to the request of the directors, and promised to banish Oro from the island. He acknowledged that his land was a bad land, a foolish land, and one that knew not the true God ; asked for a large number of men, women, and children from England, and said he would adopt English customs. This letter appears to have been insincere, for shortly afterward he desired thai a man might be killed at Atehuru as a sacrifice, and taken in a canoe to another place ; and he sought to conceal it from the missionaries. He seems to have made his fair promises only as a "loak for his covetousness.

In 1807 another war broke out at Tahiti, which lasted about three years. The missionaries were obliged to leave the island, Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward going to Huahine near by, and all the rest to Port Jackson in New South Wales.

The king, who had. gone to Eimeo, invited the missionaries to come to that island. There were now seven missionaries in Eimeo-Nott, Hayward, Bicknell, Scott, Wilson, Davies, Henry. They had settled at Papetoai, and built a small chapel and opened a school. Events occurred which inclined them to stay in Eimeo, and they observed that the king appeared £0 regard idols less than he had done in times past. For instance, in 1812, when a sacred turtle was caught, instead of Rending it to the idol's temple, he had it dressed in an oven in his own kitchen, and served for his dinner, which was an ast.ounding blow at idol customs; and as no harm befell him, he was confirmed in his contempt of idols, and the power of the popular superstitions was greatly weakened. Pahi, the brother of the King of Raiatea. made a still bolder experiment-destroying in an oven a sacred log which had been worshipped, and then ate bread fruit that had been baked in its ashes.

Pomare declared that he would now have henceforth but one wife. He married Teara, daughter of the Raiatean king, and on the birth of her little daughter the customs of the ages were disregarded, which permitted no fires to be lighted for many days, nobody to leave the shore, and no persons to approach the child except sacred persons in sacred garments.

On July 18th, 1812, Pomare asked to be baptized, and declared his fixed purpose to cleave to Jehovah and His people. He said, " I wish you to pray for me," and proposed to build a larger chapel. He declared that he had tried to persuade the kings of other islands to do as he intended to do, and when they answered that they would cleave to Oro, he told them that was cleaving to Satan. The missionaries, full of joy, waited anxiously to see whether Pomare was really a converted man. Subsequently his grief for his sins, his observance of the Sabbath, and his efforts to persuade his friends to turn to God, convinced them that he had been changed by the .grace of God.

When the missionaries found the people in Eimeo ready to attend their instructions they heard that the people in Tahiti were likewise inquiring after Jehovah, and Mr. Scott and Mr. Hayward were sent to see whether the joyful report was true.

Missionary labor at Tahiti was apparently in vain for from fourteen to sixteen years, and, notwithstanding untiring, earnest, and faithful effort, but one solitary instance of conversion had taken place. The wars of desolation continued, and abominable idolatries and iniquities reigned. " The heavens seemed as brass and the earth as iron i" and when God's time to favor the work in Polynesia came, the beginning was such as to turn all attention to Himself. For at the time the war had driven the missionaries from the island and cut off all communication. Two native servants, formerly employed in the missionaries' families, had, unknown to them, received favorable impressions, and had united together for prayer. They had been joined by others, and at the return of the missionaries to Tahiti, at the termination of the war, they found a number of praying people, and had little to do but to aid in a work which God had thus singularly begun.

These years of fruitless and apparently hopeless toil had almost determined the directors of the London Missionary Society to abandon altogether the work at Tahiti. Dr. Haweis, chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, one of the founders of the society, and the father and liberal supporter of the South Sea Mission, earnestly opposed such abandonment of the field, and backed his arguments by a further donation of a thousand dollars. The Rev. Matthew Wilb, the pastor of Mr. Williams, declared with great emphasis that he would sell the clothes from his back rather than give up the mission, and proposed, instead of abandonment, that a season of special prayer should be observed for the divine blessing. Such a season was observed i letters of encouragement were written to the missionaries, andmark it I-while the vessel w~s on her way to carry these letters to Tahiti, another ship passed her in mid-ocean, which conveyed to Great Britain, October, 1813, the news that idolatry was entirely overthrown in the island, and bore back to London the rejected idols of the people; and so was fulfilled literally the Divine promise, " Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

We have already mentioned the fact that, while the missionaries were driven away from Tahiti, two natives had begun to call upon the Lord Jesus in prayer. One of these lads was named Tuahine. Another native, impressed by some remarks from Pomare, had gone to make some inquiries of Tuahine, who had lived for some time in the missionaries' families. Finding his mind was in a similar state they resolved to retire to some secret place to talk and pray, and after a little while several young persons united with them ; and this little band, without the guidance of any missionary, determined to abandon idols and the wicked practices of their countrymen, keep the Sabbath, and worship Jehovah alone. As Christianity spread, Tuahine helped the missionaries by directing inquirers, teaching in the schools, and translating the Scriptures. Sometimes he spent from eight to ten hours a day in this last work, and rendered invaluable counsel and aid to the missionaries. He proved himself to be a Barnabas and an Apollos both in one, and had a surprising gift in prayer. He discharged the office of a deacon with great faithfulness, and died about forty-five years old, a model of a converted native.

The chapel that Pomare had desired to be built at Eimeo was opened for worship July 25th, 1813, and the next evening thirty-one natives cast away idols, and their names were written among the disciples of Jehovah. Shortly after, the number had risen to above three hundred. embracing, among others, a priest called Patii, who led the way in the burning of idols. He brought out the gods one at a time, tore off the sacred garments and ornaments, threw them one by one into the flames, pronouncing their names, repeating their foolish histories, and challenging the people to observe what helpless logs they were. The joy of the missionaries may be imagined. The queen's sister about the same time publicly showed her contempt for the idol gods; and Pomare himself, though gnilty of many things inconsistent with the character of a Christian, made a tour of Eimeo, seeking to persuade the heathen to turn from idols.

Meanwhile at Tahiti persecution arose against the native Christians. They took refuge in the woods and lonely vaUeys at midnight for prayer. One young man suffered martyrdom, and another bore a lifelong sear received at their hands. The year 1815 was the most remarkable that had ever been known at Tahiti. A plan was laid to destroy the Christian natives entirely, and the night of July 7th was fixed upon, when the Christians were to be assembled for prayer. Having been adTised, however, of this conspiracy, they sailed for Eimeo, and their departure was the cause of a quarrel among their enemies themselves, in which they largely destroyed each other.

The missionaries at Eimeo received the Tahitians with great affection, but feared that the heathen might rise up in both islands and destroy all the worshippers of Jehovah. July 14th was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Soon afterward two chiefs from Tahiti came to Eimeo, inviting the Christian chiefs who had fled to return. The invitation was, however, a mere cover for a plan to destroy the king and his friends. A battle ensued in November, 1815, in which Pomare and his little army were victors. Instead of killing his enemies the king determined to destroy their idols. The multitude stood astonished, both at the helplessness of their gods and the audacity of their destroyers j and when the great god Oro was carried to Pomare's feet, he set it up as a post in his kitchen, fixing pegs upon it on which to hang baskets for food, and subsequently burned it as fuel. Such was the end of the great war god.

Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward soon went to Tahiti, and made a tour of the island. They found the people busy in destroying Marres and build- ing little chapels. Pomare himself had written a prayer, which he often read in these places of worship-a prayer worthy of any Christian author.

The missionaries found the people very anxious to learn to read, and the king had not only destroyed his public idols, but now wished to part with the family gods, always kept in his house. He sent about twelve of these frightful little images to the missionaries in Eimeo, with a letter ask- ing that they might be sent to the Missionary Society in England, that they might know the likeness of the gods that had been worshipped in the island. The idols were accordingly nailed up in a wooden case and sent to the directors of the London Missionary Society. Family prayer became common, and the people retired to the bushes for private supplication.

The missionaries could scarcely get any rest, so continually were they besieged with inquiry. In every place they found chapels-sixty-six in all -in which the people assembled four times a week.

About this time a printing-press was brought to Eimeo, and from a neighboring Marre, polished stones-pieces of pavement upon which worshippers had knelt before the altars-were dug up and placed where God's Word was to be printed. Satan was robbed that God might be honored. The first book printed was the Baba, or spelling-book, and Pomare was permitted to aid in setting up the first page, and to strike off the first impression. The Tahitians were very anxious to have these printed.

books, and sent to the missionaries plantain leaves rolled up, with the request for spelling-books written on the leaves. This was the beginning of the spreading of the knowledge of God from isle to isle by the power of a sanctified literature. Catechisms followed, and little books containing col- lections of texts j schools were multiplied, converts increased, and there was a general spirit of inquiry. .

For years Mr. Nott had been translating the Gospel of Luke into Tahitian, assisted by Pomare, and while the book was in press the natives often constrained Mr. Ellis to stop printing to explain to them what they read. The missionaries wished to bind the books before they were dis- tributed, but the impatience of the people compelled them to give up wait- ing for proper binding materials. The natives, however, did not suffer these precious books to remain without proper protection j dogs and cats and goats were killed that their skins might be prepared for covers, and the greatest anxiety was manifested to obtain these new copies of the Gospel. Five men from Tahiti landed at Afareaita, and did not go into any house to lodge lest some one might anticipate them in the morning and buy up all the books, so that they should be compelled to return without any. Mr. Ellis gladly gave them copies of the precious Gospel, which they wrapped in bark, put in their bosoms, and set sail for Tahiti without having taken food or drink during their stay at Eimeo.

And now the brethren determined to form a missionary society in Eimeo, and on May 13th a great meeting was held, and numbers of natives came from Tahiti. The prayers began at sunrise, and long before the chapel service at three 0' clock they were obliged to leave the chapel for the grove outside to accommodate the crowds. The king was seated with the queen, her ladies, and many chiefs, and Mr. Nott preached from the words, "Understandest thou what thou readest~" (Acts 8 : 30,31.) 'An address from Pornare hims.elf followed, advocating the formation of the. Missionary Society, and hundreds of 4ark arms were lifted toward heaven in assent.

The" Royal Mission Chapel" at Tahiti, so called, was finished in the spring of 1819. It contained 133 windows, 29 doors, and was 712 feet long and 54 feet wide-212 feet longer than St. Paul's in London. As no preacher could speak loud enough to be heard to the end of the chapel during a whole sermon, three pulpits were placed in it, with a minister in each. Six thousand people joined in singing God's praise in this new place of worship, and three sermons were preached simultaneously.

The next day after the dedication service in May, 1819, laws were publicly given to the people, condemning murder, rebellion, theft, Sabbath breaking, these prohibitions being followed with becoming sanctions. After the law was read the king asked the chiefs, " Do you agree to this law~" and Tati, a ringleader among the rebels, held up both hands, and called upon the people to do the same. At the close of the Sabbath service, Pomare solemnly pronounced his faith in a crucified Redeemer. Let any reader consider how different were these assemblies from the feasts at which Pomare and his father had distributed the bleeding limbs of human victims as offerings to the gods.

The rest of the year was full of rejoicing; new customs obtained, and the preaching of the Word was greatly blessed. Pornare was shut up whole days with Mr. Nott, helping him to correct the translations of the Gospel of John and the Acts.

We can give no further space to this wonderful story. The king himself was a leader in all good works, and on December 7th, 1821, died in the faith of Christ at the age of forty-seven years. Though naturally proud, covetous, deceitful, intemperate, and treacherous, he not only believed the Word of God himself, but persuaded many others, while he forced none to turn from their idols, and we cannot but believe that, not- ,withstanding his many faults, he sincerely belonged to Christ.

A fitting conclusion to this narrative may be found in the coronation of the young king, four years old, on April 21st, 1824. He was dressed in his coronatiou robes in Mr. Nott's house, and borne to the church on the highest platform. A hymn was sung, a prayer was offered. and Mr. Nott

lIONQR OF' A MISSIONARY

made an effective address. The laws of the country were placed upon the table, and the young king was asked whether he would promise to govern the people in justice, and mercy, and obedience to these laws and to the Word of God; and he replied, "I do, God being my helper." Oil was then poured upon his head, and a blessing pronounced upon him by Mr. Davies. The crown was placed upon his brow while Mr. Nott spoke words of benediction, and the Bible was presented to him as the most priceless treasure in the world. From the platform of coronation, the procession went to the " Royal Mission Chapel," and the young king sat in the royal pew.

Contrast this scene with the coronation of Pomare II., who had been declared king according to the heathen fashion, robed in a girdle covered with red feathers, the ceremony attended by the slaughter of men and followed by the worship of the god Oro. Now a little prince began his reign with the sweet sacrifice of prayer and praise to the living God.

In the end of the summer of 1835 many people in various parts of the island were converted, especially by the preaching of Mr. Nott, at Papao, and in July, 1836, the queen found that only two openly ungodly persons were to be found in the whole district of Pare; and Mr. Davies was almost as much blessed at Papare as Mr. Nott was at Papao. The translation of the whole Bible into Tahitian was completed in 1836, the greatest part of the work having been done by Mr. Nott; and in February of this year Mr. Nott set sail for England. He presented the translation to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and remained in England for two years. He appeared at Exeter Hall at the great anniversary in 1838, and after showing the Ailsembly a copy of the Tahitian Bible, bade them a last though not an everlasting farewell, and returned to Tahiti, rejoicing in the privilege of spending the remainder of his days in the service of Christ in the South Seas.

HONOR OF A MISSIONARY.

I should not like you, if meant by the gifts of God for a great missionary, to die a millionnaire. I should not like it, were you fitted to be a miRsionary, that you should drivel down into a king. What are all your kings, all your nobles, all your stars, all your diadems and your tiaras, when you put them altogether, compared with the dignity of winning souls for Christ, with the special honor of building for Christ, not on another man's foundation, but preaching Christ's gospel in regions far beyond ~ I reckon him to be a man honored of men who can do a foreign work for Christ; but he who shall go farthest in self-annihilation and in the furtherance of the glory of Christ shall be a king among men, though he wear a crown no carnal eyes can see.-Spurgeon.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH.

B. C. AN ADDRESS BEFORE THE A. F. M. AT PITTSFIKLD, MASS., OCTOBER 14TH, 1891.

BY PRESIDENT MERRILL EDWARDS GATES, LL.D., OF AMHERST.

The incarnation of the living God as the Redeemer of man has made it forever necessary that the man who would know God must see something of God in his fellow-men. In all ages the men whose hearts God has touched, whose eyes God has opened that they may see Him and make others see Him, have been men mightily moved in soul and heart toward their fellow-men. The nearer we come to God's view of human life, the purer and deeper and mightier will be our love of human souls and our pity for wasted. sinful. and benighted human lives.

LOVE OF GOD AND WORK FOR MEN.

There is a Divine revelation of the very heart of God Himself in the description Christ gives us of the scenes of division at the judgment. Our Master takes as His own not those who selfishly cry, "Lord, Lord!" and boast familiarity with God's power and achievements of their own in cast- ing out devils; but the men who have shown" the mind which was in Christ Jesus, " and under the constraining power of Christ's love have served Him by serving" in His name" their fellow-men for whom He died. It is by the faith that is in Christ Jesus that we stand; but the absolutely vital, the indissoluble connection of faith with love and with works of love and help- fulness and mercy, is made startlingly clear in this revelation by Christ of the things whi.ch shall be made manifest at that day. It is only by living out a vital principle of life to its issues that we can come to know it thoroughly. True Christians are men and women who are bent upon reducing right theories of life to right living. Life-power and moral truth are the mightiest forces in the universe. In Christian character these two forces are combined. God is life and truth ; godlikeness worked out in life is character; into sound character has entered the " omnipotence of a • principle," and the almightiness of God Himself is pledged to make char- acter, which is vitalized truth, the mightiest power within the control of man. And since God is Jove, and God in Christ is the supreme revelation of that holy and infinitely attractive love which spared not His own Son that He might be just and yet might Jove us out of our sins into lives of holiness, Christians can never Jearn large lessons of God's love in Christ without sharing in Christ's love for their fellow-men THE TEST-OUR FEELING TOWARD MULTITUDES OF UNSHEPHERDED MEN.

Always, then, for the individual Christian, and for any body of Christians who are acting together, there is a supreme test in the question, How deep a concern do you feel for the welfare of the great body of your fellowmen ~ What are your feelings, what are your purposes, what is your attitude of soul t.oward the benighted ones, 'our brothers and sisters, who are ignorant, debased, sin-burdened, and hopeless in the world ~ Sharp and clear is the contrast between the spirit of the Pharisees and the spirit of Christ in this matter of caring for crowds of the commou people. When their returning officers said, " Never man spake as this man speaks," and when "the common people heard Him gladly," the Pharisees waved aside the divine meaning of the message with that contemptuous phrase, the essence of selfish vanity and arrogant pride, " This people that knoweth not the law is accursed." But" the mind that was in Christ Jesus," the mind that dwells in every true child of God in richer fulness as the Holy Spirit shows him the things of Christ, is revealed in the words, " But when He saw the multitude, He was moved with compassion upon them, because they fainted aud were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. " In those words speaks from the heart of God the loving voice of the Good Shepherd j and "His sheep know His voice and follow Him."

This mind that was in Christ, this deep yearning love for lost men, has always marked the true Church. It began its growth among men with the growth of the early Church at Jerusalem, and it had to break its way through that intense spirit of exclusiveness which, with the Jewish Church, had been a cult for centuries. For generations God had walled in His chosen people, had separated them from the rest of the world, that their knowledge of Him and their realization of His presence might be intensified by exclusion. In the fulness of time, when the Word was made flesh, when the love of God was poured into the life of men through the life and the words of Christ, this spirit of love for all mankind burst the cerements of the old dispensation, and the Christian Church began its wondrous growth on earth. It came into life, it grew and prospered under the teaching and guidance of the Third Person of the Trinity, the ever-living Holy Spirit, whose office it is to take of the things of Christ and show them to His followers, who is with us here to-day guiding His Church. Peter first felt the power of this mission-spirit of love for all mankind. Then the heavenly vision came to Paul, and flaming with the spirit of Christ's love he went through all the provinces, fiery-hearted with the spirit of missions. With the growth of the Church this spirit has increasingly prevailed; the walls of separation between nationil have been broken down by it. It is to the growing spirit of Christ, not to the evolution of a perception of a subtly selfish interest for the individual to be attained by the promotion of the we)£are of the whole-it is to the spirit of Christ and not to "enlightened self-interest," that we owe the deepening sense of the solidarity of the race which binds men together the world around.

In the history of the Church it is the men whose hearts have'received this spirit in the largest measure whose names illumine the annals of the Church and the pages of universal history. In their hearts was condensed so much of the thrilling force of Christ's love that heat passed into fiery rays of light, and they became beacons to men for all time. From Paul, longing to visit Spain, yearning over the Romans, melted with love for the Galatians, holding all Greece and all Asia in his heart, down through the glorious roll of saints and martyrs and missionary heroes till we reach the names of the missionaries whom we have seen in the flesh, and whom we love, hearts and lives on fire with the love of lost and benighted men have been the evidence of the spirit of life in the Church of Christ.

IN A LIVING CHURCH, ALWAYS A LOVE OF MISSIONS.

There can be no living Church without a glowing love for mlSSlOns. Christ has made this very clesr to us. In the glimpse He gives us of the judgment. in His parting words as He ascended, "Go ye and make disciples of all nations," and, ,. Lo, I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the world," we find the very essence of His teaching, the flowering of His spirit of service. To seek and to save that which was lost, was the mission that brought our Divine Redeemer from heaven to earth j and to seek and to save the lost is the Divine commission, from the glorified Christ in heaven to each believer who looks up to a Divine Redeemer for direction in a life of grateful service.

What has this to do with the question of money and its use ~ Let us ask ourselves this question thoughtfully.

MEN AND MEANS.

As members of the Church of Christ set to do Christ's work in the world, assembled here in the interest of one of the most important agencies in that work of evangelizing the world, which is pre-eminently the one work given by Christ to His people to do in His name, we are brought face to face with the question of the means to carry out this important work. Here, as in every other important undertaking which is to influence many lives, men and means are the essential requirements. Men never were offered to a praying Church in such numbers as stand confronting us today, saying, ' • We are ready, send us." Under the influence of the spirit of God, the immeasurable importance of bearing the glad tidings to the dark places of the earth has dawned upon young men and women in our· land with a vividness and a power never before seen or known in the history of the Church. Do you who are past middle age remember the " missionary concerts" of your youth, when prayers were regularly offered that God would" break down the walls" that shut Christians out of China and Japtm V That prayer has been answered. This year the Emperor of China issues a royal edict calling upon the governors of his provinces to protect the missionaries against misrepresentation and violence, and declaring that the object of Christian teaching is to make men better. We have been witnesses of this marvellous change. We have seen Japan rise suddenly to highest standards in civilization 'and ih government-a nation born in a day. Japanese Christians are setting the Christian world an exam- ple of unity and loving fellowship in work. The testimony of all observers is that never was a great nation in a more receptive mood for Christian truth than is Japan to-day. In India there is a special call for laborers.

Another generati0n of educated men, broken loose from the old faith, will soon be anarchic in morals unless Christianity shall supply the basis of morality in life. Ve need not raise any questions of a future hell; there will be hell let loose upon the earth unless Christian truth gets hold upon India, unless the love of Christ cherished in the heart shall more than make good the loss of restraints of the old order. In unharvested fields the grain, ripe and ready, falls to the earth in rich, decaying masses, un- garnered. Unless these years that are now upon us be used, the oppor- tunity is forever lost. It i~ now or never, for India! .

"TIME-VALUE" AND" PLACE-VALUE."

Political economists talk of a " time-value," which belongs to a commodity that is ready precisely when it is wanted, like seed corn in spring, and of a " place-value," which is the result of the presence of an instrument or a commodity at the precise place where it is needed, and at precisely the time when it is needed. The time-utility of missionary effort just now is immense. Who can estimate the place-utility of Christian effort DOW in Japan and in India ~ Of Africa I hardly dare to speak. Africa, no longer the totally" Dark Continent," first pierced through by the rays of love and light where Livingstone carried his well-read Bible that rayed out life for him and made his path a trail of love and light until that night when he knelt alone beside his cot under the great tree in the wilderness and, kneeling, met his God; Mrica, now slowly rising to a place in the world's history, but still as booty to be struggled for in a contest of diplomacy, if not of arms-to save and uplift Africa, what need of Christian giving, what a call for help from Christian America, who owes the heaviest debt to that continent which is mother of the race, long fettered and beaten with many stripes, whose unrequited toil made" cotton king" !

We see these open doors. We hear these calls from perishing men. We see the" time-value" and the " place-value" of efforts now put forth for Christ. Loyal subjects of Christ our King, we see clearly the importance of these strategic points to be seized now for the advancement of His kingdom among men. The old walls about the isolated nations, which our fathers and mothers prayed to have thrown down, lie flat before us. The opportunity 'is ample. The need is pressing. The demand from the field is imperative. The loss of life, the loss of souls, is deadly. WHAT HINDERS THE WORK ~ In those monthly concerts, when the walls about China and.Tapan had fallen, the petitions began to take on this stereotyped form : "Lord, raise up men and women who shall be uJilling to go into these opening fields.," The sacrifice involved in foreign mission work has always been immense, but the fruit of it has been abundant and rich. Partings with kindred and friends, departures into strange lands-these have always been essential to the propagation of the. truth since the time when God said to Abraham, the father of the faithful, " Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I will show you." By such self-sacrificing obedience to God's commands have new nations learned of that brotherhood of man which has no meaning, no power, save as all nations learn that they have a commGn 'Father, even God. Much of what is called the " spirit of the nineteenth century," this awakening of the world to the conviction that all men are of one blood, and that property in man is impossible, is the manifest result of mission work done by strangers who, for Christ's sake and at God's call, have sojourned in strange lands among despised peoples preaching peace and brotherhood through Christ. But the cost of leaving home and friends and native land, the sacrifice involved in expatriating one's self and one's children, has always been so serious 8 matter to contemplate that those who love their own ease have always wondered when the call of God has been potent enough to carry His consecrated servants as missionaries to foreign fields. The supply of men and women willing to go has never been equal to the need of the field, seldom to tbe means at the disposal of the missionary boards. It has been taken for granted by the Church for the last two generations, first, that the walls that shut in mighty nations could not be broken down short of centuries to come; and then, that laborers willing to go could not be found in sufficient numbers.

FACE TO FACE WITH ANSWERED PRAYERS.

But what is time to our God, when He wills to send His kingdom forward by a mighty unfolding into the growing season, into the flowering time! A thousand years are as a day with Him. He laid the walls level. He opened the way. His will and wisdom' brought in the age of steam. Railroads and steamship lines girdle His globe to make ready a highway for his messengers, " speaking peace to the nations." He sets a Stepherason and a Fulton, a Morse and a Bell and an Edison at His tasks when they know it not. Corporations of selfish men do His work, as heedless of the plan of God as are the stones which are framed into the mighty arch of the cathedral, or the liquid elements that are seized upon by the growing plant and drawn up into a place in the beauty of its unfolded blossom by a power utterly beyond their ken! Mission fields are open. The world is the field. AU fences are down. A Christian Church, the Church of America, stands to-day face to face with its answered prayers. It is as if a throng of men and women had been standing in the ante-room of the King's chamber, half drearily telling eachother in monotonous voices what they wished to ask for if the King would only give them audience. Suddenly the King steps in among them and declares, " I know your wishes j you have them now!" And with stammering voices and uncertain gestures the would-be petitioners stand abashed in the presence of a royal Giver, whose readiness to give exceeds their readiness to receive!

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR MISSIONS.

For a generation the Church has been praying for men and women who were ready to go. The Holy Spirit hae tried the hearts and searched the spirits of young men and women at our higher institutions of learning. No one who bas been among them, as I have been, and has seen this searching work of the Lord, can fail to recognize it as God's doing, and as altogether wonderful and like His mighty power and the gracious constraining force of His own love, that to-day over six thousand young Christians of America are volunteers for Christian mission-work.

The years when young students look out upon life from the· mountain heights of youth are favorable to a clear vision of comparative values. While the wish is eager to make one's life count for the utmost possible in the service of God by serving one's feHow-men, those whose eyes God touches that they may truly see discern the truth that no other work compares in potent possibility for good with this light-bearing in dark places. Our" young men see visions;" and this is the fulfilment of God's glorious promise of rich blessing fO,r any nation. They see that the Holy Spirit describes the highest object of a liberal education, when He speaks of one who" has tbe tongue of the'learned to speak a word in season to him that is weary." And the spirit of God has so moved upon the young people in the Church of God in this land, that as a class of Christians they say today to the Church of God, " Weare ready to go. Weare eager to try within this next generation to fulfil the glorious command of Christ and , make disciples of all nations.' "

THE ALMIGHTY BANKER CALLS IN HIS LOANS.

Since the work is Christ's work intrusted to us, since the would.be workers are ready and call upon our mission boards to send them, since the great, the rapidly growing wealth of this Christian nation is in the hands of Christian men and women of mature years, my brothers, what answer can we give for ourselves before the jndgment throne of God, if this glorious work of preaching the Gospel of light to dying men is checked and dwarfed, and fails of its glorious pORsibility, because we who are God's stewards hold fast to God's money for our own selfish uses 1 There is a time when the Almighty Banker of the Universe calls in His lo~n81 There is a time when the Master, about to return from far countries, Himself makes rigid yet loving inquiry of every steward concerning the talents, be they one or ten, intrusted to his use. Are we so using the money God has given us as to give to Him" His own with interest" 1 But, some one will say, this is an unnatural view which you present. Christians are to use their money as do other men, subject to the laws of. political economy and in accordance with the general spirit of the time in which they dwell and with the standards that prevail in the grades of society where their lot is cast. Let us look at the question for a moment.

HIS PROPERTY IS.A MAN'S" OBJECTIFIED WILL."

A man's property has been said to be his" objectified will." Mere things, which apart from man are impersonal and utterly outside of moral and jural considerations, enter into the domain of rights, of justice, of morality, through their relation to the will of their owner. The object into which you have introduced your will, which you have willed and worked to make your own. has become in a sense a part of you. There is a true sense in which the man who touches your property toltches you. Property that is truly owned and used becomes in a sense a part of the owner and user. His intelligence permeates it, his will directs its use. Since wealth is often labor stored up in portable form, it has in it a man's life. It partakes of his personality. A man's wealth, through his acting in it. becomes a personal force in social life which may be used for the noblest ends or prostituted to the bagest uses.

No man can escape the fullest responsibility for the use he makes of his wealth, which is potential power of service. Every man holds all his powers in trust j for the use he makes or fails to make of each power, he must auswer at the judgment-seat of God. Our divine Teacher has warned us that in wealth there is a subtle and dangerous tendency which leads it to seek to escape this law of service. Wealth, whkh should be a useful servant, seeks to become a tyrannical master. Christ in His warnings to His followers personifies but one power in the universe as likely to become a dangerous rival for that throne in man's heart and life which belongs to God Himself. The subtle power against which He thus warns us is Mammon, the love of money. Between the mad pursuit of gain and the service of the living God, He warns us that every man must choose. "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. " The property that you have must be as fully and entirely subject to the Jaw of the service of God in serving your fellow-men, as must your powers of heart and will and hand and head.

THE CONVERTED HEART INVOLVES THE CONVERTED POCKET-BoOK.

Talk of men as converted, as Christian men, who con~ciously and deliberately allow their property to be used for debasing and ruining their fellow-men! Imagine that a man'M heart and will can be converted to the service of God, and his property remain in the service 0" the devIl! 'Tis an utter imposRibility !

The cOllversion that does not reach a mall's use of his property is no true conversion. There is no truly Christian man who keeps an unconverted pocket-book or bank account. God'~ universal law of unselfish service is as supreme in the domain of material possessions-in the realm of that wealth which extends a man's power" to bring things to pass"-as it is in any other department of man's possible efforts. The unvarying law of God, which uttachcs an obligation to every opportunity and places a duty over against every right, makes no exception of wealth with its vast powers of service. God has so ordered the tiocial life of our race that no man can make the most of his powers of mind and heart and will until he employs those powers in the service of his fellow-men. This is an accepted law in the realm of mind and spirit. It is no less binding upon the power which material wealth places at a man's disposal. No man has the slightest light to say of his wealth, " It is mine; I may nse it selfi&hly if I will." No man has arrived at a true conception of the responsibility that attaches to the possession of property, until his relations through it to his fellowmen fill a larger place in his views of life than does his ability by his wealth to serve his own selfish ends. No man is free to make an option as to whether he or his property shall come under God's law of service. He and his property are under that law, of necessity, as he is of necessity a member of society and of the State, without his leave having been asked. In the use of his property, as of all his other powers, he olVes steady allegiance to that law of 5ervice, by virtue of the solidarity of God's universe of law; and though in managing his property he may disregard this obligation, he can never escape it.

Now, wealth must be used for service according to its own laws. Wealth is productive only as it is used. as capital-that is, as wealth employed in the production of new wealth, of new values. Since wealth is " the usufruct of skill, intelligence, and morality," it places its owner under obligation steadily so to use it as to reproduce morality, intelligence, and skill.

RESTRIOTED SERVICE, TO GAIN WEALTH.

My brothers, Christian men who have put much of your life into money-winning, as you remember how much of time and effort have been withheld by you from more definite Christian work that you might concentrate yourself upon money-winning, is there not an especial call upon you that you redeem (" buy back") the time that was withheld from God's work by you while you were making money ~ Take the case of a man who has won his wealth by years of concentrated effort. Often it is true that he has gained it by a constant withdrawal of his time and his strength from other occupations in which a generous, public-spirited man wuuld like to engage. "Follow this line of study with me," said a friend, in his early mallhood. " No; business demands all my time," was the answer. "Take hold and help us in thi.; effort at political reform in our city," said his public-spirIted neighbor. " I haven't the time, business claims me." "Will you undertake part of the work of special visitiqg to be done by our church people this winter ~" " Really, you must find some one else, my dear pastor, I am so pressed by business." It was by such restrictions of effort, by such exclusions of everything that did not tend directly to the winning of money, that he made his way to wealth.

But clearly, God meant that man to cultivate his mind, to be a useful citizen and a Christian worker. In some way, then, the time and strength withdrawn from other duties and from public service should be given back to serving the public, to the enriching of the life of others.

LET THE LIFE INVOLVED IN WEALTH-WINNING BE EVOLVED IN THE RIGHT USE OF WEALTH.

The time owed to distinctively Christian effort, to work for the good of his fellow-men, may be in part made good, if the wealth into which his efforts and time were coined is used nobly and wisely. And while no giving for Christian work can take the place of personal interest in Christian activity, yet many men could do infinitely more by free and consecrated gifts of large sums of money than they now do by formal expressions of their sense of unworthiness and lack of effort in the past, unaccompanied even now by any large use of their wealth for Christ's cause.

"Redeem the time" that was withheld from God's service by you while you were making money. Redeem it, buy it back, by using your money conscientiously and generously for God's work.

If you have inherited wealth, let the time and labor that were involved ill the rolling up and the transmission of a fortune, be evolved again in days and years of active philanthropic and Christian work, done by the Christian workers whom your money supports in mission fields.

" PECUNIA ALTER SANGUIS."

For everyone of us, a part of his life-effort is stored up in money-in his possessions. It is the clear perception of this fact that gives significance to the old phrase, " pecunia alter sanguis. " In the money your life acquires is stored up the life-blood of your effort; not because gold is as precious as one's life, but because the power acquired by past effort, stored up in money, enables you to set the efforts of others in motion to carry out your purpose and your will. How shall this life-blood of your past effort be kept pure and noble? How will you use it?

Wealth is concentrated power of service. Whether our wealth be great or small, it is still concentrated power of service. Is the wealth that is in the hunds of Christians also 0/ co.ns~cmted power service? Upon thi.~ blood of your past life, which has in it a life-giving power if used for noble ends, has there fallen the touch of consecration ~ Is it not an awful danger of our times, the greatest peril that threatens professedly Christian people, that though we are Christians, we 80 persistently ignore all true ends in the use of our money 1 Is it not too much our habit of thought to regard only those as people of wealth who have much more money than have we ~ When we read upon page after page of the New Testament the most searching warnings as to the use of wealth, is it not our habit to pass them on to the very wealthy, whose fortunes far exceed the means at our disposal ~ MAMMON MAY BE WORSHIPPED BY THE POOR AS TRULY AS BY THE RICH.

Yet the essential nature of wealth does not lie in its quantity, in the amount of money at a man's disposal. The god Mammon may be worshipped with a man's whole heart, though his business transactions be petty and his savings small. Some rich men give to good causes small contributions, with a hypocritical allusion to "the widow's mite i" but our Lord bestowed His regal blessing upon the widow's mite not because it was small, but because she gave her whole living to the Lord. And in the countless warnings addressed by Him who is the Truth to Hill followers, cautioning them as to the deceitfulness of riches, as to tho difficulties that those who trust in riches will find in entering the Kingdom of Heaven, the word used is one that does not lay stress upon great wealthis one that may be used of very small possessions. The essential meaning of the word is usable values embodied in material things. The warning is against trusting in material things for our happiness, our security, our power. Rather are we to trust in the living God, to use for the glory of God all the powers we have of body, soul and mind, every means by which we may bring things to pass in our life here. The warning is against the comfortable sense of safety that comes from" having means behind you." large or small. Whatever possession is capable of standing between a man's soul, and a vital living dependence upon God day by day, is to be suspected, dreaded, and used with fear and trembling as in the sight of a jealous God, who has personified this love of possessions as His great rival in the hearts of men.

" DECEITFULNESS."

The peculiarity of riches, great or small, ·lies in their deceitfulness. They that trust in possessions cannot enter into the kingdom, even in their conception of what that kingdom is, and of what are its powers. And the awful danger in dealing with riches is, that the material advantages they secure are so obvious. so universally recognized, that most men never get beyond these advantages in thought, desire, or fear. How lightly and apologetically we Christians are accustomed to deal with the awfu! emphasis which our Master has laid upon the perpetual, essential danger that lies in the use of wealth! Our Lord has spoken of this danger again and again, in words that stand out luminous with such lurid light as burns in His warnings against the unpardonable sin. Yet too often we hear these warnings tossed aside with a half smile, even by preachers of the Gospel who are accustomed to preach to the rich, as though they would say, " Of course, Christ said this j but what He meant was so essentially different from this that it need not for a momeut make you gentlemen with large bank accounts uncomfortable, especially if you respond kindly to the special appeal I make this morning, and drop into the box a contribution a little larger than usual." Let us, who believe in the living Word of the living God, take time to read together a few of the many utterances in God's Word which bear directly upon this point. Who c~n doubt that the iteration and reiteration of these warnings is, for us and for all Christians, profoundly significant ~ THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD.

" The rich man is wise in his own conceit" (Prov. 28 : 11). " Thou fool! this night thy soul shall be required of thee. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God" (Luke 12 : 20). "The deceitfulness of riches chokes the word" (Matt. 13 : 22). "But they that will to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition" (1 Tim. 6: 9), "For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after, have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows" (1 Tim. 6: 10). " Let not the rich man glory in his riches." " Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly" (the Greek is [duskolos] dVC1,,6A.wS, meaning literally that his diet and his digestion are such as to put his life entirely out of harmony with the heavenly life j it " goes against his stomach j" before he can enter in, he must be fed upon other food !)-" shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 19 : 23). " How hardly shall they that have riches" (the Greek is [chremata] xpf]/LaTrJ." not necessarily great riches, but possessions enough to trust in) "enter into the kingdom of God" (Luke 18 : 24). "Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God j that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate-that they may lay hold on eternal life" (1 Tim. 6: 17, 18). "Go to, now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted; your gold and your silver are rusted, and their rust shall be for a testimony against you" (James 5 : 1-3). It is the rust, not the gold, that is the witness against them. Their means are not used for Christ, and the selfish rust on them" shall eat your flesh as it were fire." "There is a grievous evil which I ha,"e seen under the sun-namely, riches kept by the owner there9f to his hurt j and those riches perish by evil adventure" (Eccl. 5 : 13).

Can there be any question that these clear declarations of God cut sharply across the tacit assumptions of many of the Christian congregations of our times 1 CHRIST TEACHES CHRISTIANS TO USE ~~EALTJI, BUT NOT TO "TRUST" IT.

Yet this awfully dangerous power of wealth is entrusted to Christians. The parables and teachings of our Lord, time after time. hold up the property relation as the basis of a lesson in Christian living. The great majority of His parables deal with this relation in one form or another. Nothing can be clearer than that He holds every Christian responsible for the right use of all his possessions, however small, however large, they may be. For the right use of the ten talents and tho two talents, there is tht' same commendation, the same relative reward j while 1he awful stress of contrast is laid upon him who had but one talent heeause ho declined to use that one for his master. There is no one of us here present, then, who can feel that the warnings and the responsibilities that attend the possession of wealth for a Christian do not concern himself. For the right use of all his powers of service, God holds each one of us responsible; and certainly the income that each one of us receives, the property that each one of us possesses, has in it latent power of service for the promotion of the Master's kingdom.

Now the divine law of political economy applies to this whole matter. Dangerous as is the use of wealth, God calls upon Christians to URe all they have of it, be it little or much, in His service and for His glory. We sing in moments of devotion, " All that I havo I 0'11'0 to Thee, I hold it for the Giver."

The proportion which each man of us is free to spend upon his own personal gratification, upon the personal pleasures of his family, upon the embellishments of his home, we cannot determine for each other j but everyone of us is bound conscientiously to determine it before God, and under the searching vision of the Spirit of all Truth, whom no detail and no selfish motive can escape. The Holy Spirit in the heart of Christians can and does make " sumptuary laws" for us.

To HELP MEN TO HELP THEMSELVES.

When we become convinced that there is in our hands as stewards money to be used for our absent Lord-for om Lord in bodily presence withdrawn, in spirit dwelling in us-then how gloriously does the scope of this mission work open out before us ns wo look at the money in our hands! Wealth must be used for unselfish ends, or it cannot be used as the Lord wills. To help others, we must help them to help themselvcs. The greatest work which Christian wealth can do in the world is to bring men one by one under the sway of that one Supreme Personality, the Lord .Tesus Christ !

HELP THEM TO CHRIST.

The only hope for men is in a close personal relation with a personal Saviour. Not in masses will men be Iiftf~d out of vice and sin. Society will be purified, institutions will be made better and kept better, only as men are drawn one by one to IIim "Who has been lifted up." The grellt social discontent of our time, whose hoarse warning voice comes to our ear from every continent on the globe, finds its canse in thp. Jack of a true centre for each man's life in Christ. The pitiable, blind yearnings of socialism must touch the hearts of true Christians, because they are the gropings of men after that true brotherhood which men find only when they see the Fatherhood of God. Christ is the" Desire of the Nations," though they know Him not. The truest, wisest use of wealth is in promoting efforts to bring the Gospel of Christ home to the hearts of the people, and to bring the people home to Christ. "They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, none of them can by any means redeem his brother, or give to God a ranEOm for him." But the power of the Holy Spirit can transmute these money gift!;, wllich we here and now before God pledge ourselves to make for the promotion of His kingdom, into Christian influences which will win souls for Christ. Oh, what a glorious thought, that dead and wasted years, which have been coined into money, if that money be laid at the feet of Christ, may be made to live over again, His Spirit touching the dead past and quickening it into living service, as this money shall send to the dark places of the earth souls fired with the wish to preach Christ!

" Defer not charities till death," says Bacon, " for certainly if a man weigh it rightly, he that doth 80 is rather liberal of another man's than of his own." Be your wealth great or small, use it for Christ while you can yourself direct its use, while you ~an yourself see and enjoy the mighty moral and spiritnal values which are produced from the right use of wealth. Where is the man or the woman of large wealth who will set tlle world a Christian example of that free, cheerful, joyous giving which God loves (" God loveth a cheerfnl giver") by taking a whole mission station to snpport from his abundant means, as a rich man keeps a yacht" for his own pleasure" 1 vVho will thus prayerfully "rcde~m" large sections of his great wealth, of his coined time, by prayerfully using it for these noble ends 1 Vie look for the speedy appearing of such great benefactions, as the re-

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

sponsibility of wealth comes to be more clearly felt. Meanwhile, let us see to it that by loving and free giving until we feel it in the sweet deprivations that we are willing to meet for Christ's sake, we each one of us show to the world something of that spirit that brings a blessing from the Lord, Who still" sits over against the treasury. "

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT. (With .Map.) BY REV. ROBERT W. :/d,ALL, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

[NOTE.-At the Editor's request Dr. McAll has sent to the REVIEW an account of the new enterprise for French waters, and a plate of the proposed boat.- EDITOR.] Not long since there WaS issued the following appeal for a McAll mission boat for river and canal-work throughout France.

Each summer, for many years past. the boats lent to the mission by Mr. Henry Cook (Seamen's Friend), of Portsmouth and Gosport, have visited various French seaports, and a remarkable blessing has resulted.

Last summer immense interest was awakened during the sojourn of the boat in Paris, moored for two months in the Seine, beside the celebrated Pont de la Concorde.

Henco has arisen our intense desire to have our own boat adapted to the system of rivers and canals which is spread like a network all over France, and which consequently could be used at all seasons of the year. By this means hundreds of hitherto umisited places can be reached with the Gospel message. The estimated cost of such a vessel, containing a saloon for meetings and seating 120 to 140 persons, with lodging for those in' charge, is estimated at £1000. Captain and Mrs. Pim, of Valence, members of the Society of Friends, generously offer to give their services during seven months of each year to carry out this enterprise. The annual outlay for dues, watermen, lighting, warming, etc., and the expense of an evangelist sent to aid in the services, will amount to about £200.

We plead earnestly for special donations toward building the boat, and annual subscriptions toward working it. Without these, this most desirable undertaking cannot be accomplished, the ordinary income being already taxed to the utmost.

While we were using Mr. Cook's boat, Le Bon .Messager, one writer, in a popular French daily newspaper, professing to be very friendly, asked, " What is to be done when, in a few days, this little ship.has to quit the Seine and put to sea again ~ A happy thought occurs to us, which we submit to the promoters of this effort. "Ve recommend them to engage a

I,S,SIonRB.Y

anal~ tn 'l1RllCeI J • f–'—I IIan -:i- + -+– 'ecHon + PARIS – FEBRY 1891 H. R~&. It€'Y.

H(!c;~itecf D. by I~( ;;tale

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

balloon and hold meetings in the air, high above the Tour Eiffel. The audience being thus already part way to heaven, it will be easier to guide them upward for the remainder of the journey."

This and similar pleasantries clearly attracted thousands to the boat, and numbers who came expecting to be amused remained as earnest listeners. It would be difficult to compute in how far we are indebted even for the new, permanen.t boat to the popular interest thus awakened, evidencing how especially this novel mode of evangelization is adapted to reach the French people.

When the ship was about to leave Paris, a pleasing little incident occurred. Mr. Henry Cook, of the Portsmouth Seamen's Society (who lent us the vessel), and our missionary, the Rev. S. R. Brown, had to go from one marine office to another to carry out some formalities. The distances were considerable, so they hired a small carriage, and were directed from bureau to bureau, a wearisome round. When it was finished Mr. Brown asked the driver what extra sum (beyond the small legal fare for a single drive) was due, on account of the many calls and long waiting. " Gentlemen," he said, his countenance brightening, " I will not receive one sou extra. It has been a pleasure and privilege to conduct you. I and my son have attended the boat meetings whenever we could, and have found great benefit there. I am only too happy to offer this small mark of my gratitude."

The new boat is now in process of building; the special donations have warranted ordering it, but there will be the annual cost of working it, river and canal dues, mariners' support and cost of sending evangeliststhough the good captain and his wife will receive nothing, not even their own support. We tried to believe the annual cost would not surpass £200, but to work well we must rather reckon on £300. It certainly promises to be the means of sending far and wide the Gospel message in France to numbers of places in which it is as yet never heard. We hope to launch it about the end of October.

From the Nineteenth Annual Report of the McAIl Mission we append a few statements which will interest all who are watching the new developments of this work. The missionary boat on the Seine has found the door open wider than ever in France. This was a new experiment in the heart of the vast city. Moored at the well-known Pont de la Concorde, it was wonde~ful to descend into the cabin on a summer afternoon, and find everything orderly as in a regular place of worship, and hear the hearty singing, and mark the reverent attention pervading the crowded assembly, composed chiefly of men; then, so soon as one meeting was ended, to see a new audience eagerly rushing in and filling the cabin a second, third, and even fourth time. What a resistless evidence of a widespread desire to listen to the Gospel message! The gross attendance, during the seven weeks, was 23,500, comprising all classes of society, and many, evidently, hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. By a vessel permanently connected with our work the G08pel could be conveyed not only to the cities and towns, but to ~ multitude of remote places where, as yet, its glad sound is never heard.

Every ycar brings new proofs that, so long aR the workers, whether for young or old, keep strictly to the faithful declaration of the Gospel, and the direct effort to win souls to Christ, the people will ncver grow weary of listening to them. Our special work during the" Exposition Universelle" evidenced this anew j each of our two temporary halls at the gate!! has ceased to be temporary. In each a little permanent cl)ngregation of residents in Par'is remained after the Exposition had closed. Were-entered the large salle of Avenue Rapp with the New Year, the influx of these new-comers having rendered the neighboring one of Avenue Bosquet too small, while the little room at the Trocadero has bcen retained. In both "We have the joy of recognizing a certain number of true converts.

Another striking indication that the present i~ a peculiarly favorable time for Gospel work here is found in the fact that in two of our central llalls in Paris-those of Rue Royale and Boulevard Bonue Nouvelle-the gross attendance during 1890 (omitting all extra mcetings) exceeded that of 1889 by 24,300, and this without any novelty of procedure or 8pecial attempt at publicity.

Mr. M. L. Dodds has written: "Never before did this 'Salvation Navy,' as the new~papers call it, attempt to take Paris hy storm, nor dare to cast anchor and hoist flag just below the Pont de la Concorde. Soon, however, the curious crowd gathered, and were welcomed to the nicely fitted-up saloon. The hours of meeting were at first from three to four and from eis-ht to nine. They were gradually extended, till three meetings occupied the afternoon, the saloon emptying and refilling each hourhardly emptying, for often there were a dozen or more people who did not stir, and whom the longest discourse did not frighten away; people who seemed rooted to the spot-both sexes. The greater number are men -men of all classes. One quite young fellow sat in his place from halfpast two till six, and again from eight to nine, magnetized, as it were, by what he was hearing. He was a Catholic, from the North) and had never been to meetings of this sort before. Many took the thing less seriously; they like to whet their intellects on the discourse. 'These are good things,' said a young man to his companion, as they went out, ' but one takes and leaves.'

" Anything like steadiness of attention did not, of course, come all lit once. At the first there was a grcat dcal of coming and going, ~ometimes II little staring and laughing; some were amused at the faint sickly swing of the boat IU! other vessels passed it. Some found the steep companionladder ridiculous-' fit for English people,' they said-these Parisians do not see these ladders as often as they do in England. Some tried to join in the hymns, and sang out of tune, amusing the others. Some came only frOID curiosity, which being satisfied, they retired, never to return. h short, the meetings on the boat began exactly as those first meetings in 1872 began. If anyone wanted to stand again, in imagination, at the cradle of the miRsion, he could have seen the same curiosity, the same criticism, the same bewildered qnestions, the same falling off of wayside hearers, the same process of selection by whieh others stayed, and returned, and listened, and wondered, and often received life for their souls. .

" The French daily papers, describing the work, gave us lengthy advertisements for nothing! Think of it! Advertisements are expensive in France. 'With what gold should we have bought a column and a half of the Figaro .2 " All the French papers were talking about our Bon Messa,qer. Under some such title as 'Le bon Dieu .~ur l' eau ' – ' La religion Ii voiles'- , Une cJwpeUe flottante,' they gave a piece of clever and not ill-natured banter, and llometimes of not too inaccurate description, which helped to send hundrcd~ on board. Le Monde Illustre had some capital comic ,;l:etehes. The crowd pressing down 'en queue '-the saloon filled with peopll1-the lady open-mouthed at the harmonium-the orator keeping time with his llymn-book-were all represented. Even the texts eould be deciphered in full in the pictures. Le Monde made a mistake, however, in giving us too many old ladies in the front seats j but that may be passed over.

" The Rappel said : •• • A yacht is moored below the Pont de la Concorde. To its masts is attached a large ensign, white, on a blue gronnd, " Evangelical meetings every day, free entry." A fixed gangway gives access to the yacht j by a steep staircase we reach the cabin, transformed into a meeting hall. " , A dignified English lady, a little leather bag hangin"g on her arm, gives you a red book. The title is" Popular Hymns." You are warned, by a notice on the cover, that the book is not for you. Comfort yourself -you will get other presents! There are tracts for all tastes.' Butenough. The speakers and players are in turn described or caricatured. Thc singing and reading is carefully described, then the address by M. Mabboux. Then it is naIvely remarked, 'The meeting is closed with a prayer, which must be said with the eyes shut j , for to elose the eyes during prayer strikes these people as a new and peculiar action. "The Figaro also describes the steep ladder, and the hall, 'which might contain about two hundred persons. It is a meeting hall, with a reading. desk at one end j wooden benches arranged in order, and all round the walls are little sentences setting forth the adyantages of having to do with God (commerce avec Dieu), such as "God is your refuge." Jesus Christ said, " Venez d moi vous tous qui etes travailtes et charges, et je vous s01dagerai. " " The Lord is my Shepherd," etc. These' go all along the cabin, in French and English.' "One tract was given down-stairs, and one Gospel on deck. The tract was usually offered by a lady to each one going out, and within its cover was placed a complete list of the mission halls in town, so that any one could choose the hall nearest to his place of residence if he wished to attend. On deck a young man offered a copy of a gospel. Some!imes curious but too rapid conversations took place with those going out.

" A lady, being offered the Gospel of John, said she wi&hed that of Matthew too. ' It is not here to-day, madam, but would you not like to buy a New Testament g, '" A New Testament g What is it g, " , It contains all the four Gospels, and other matter. ' " Ah ! then I should like that j is it expensive ~ , " , Four sous.' " And it was bought. "Miss B– gave a tract to a lady, who stopped, and said abruptly; " , Then, what must one do to get to heaven g, " , Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. His death saves you.' " , Yes-but what must I do g, " , Just what I have told you-believe.' " , And then ~ , " , Then you must read His Word and do His will.' " , Do you believe in hell and in purgatory? ' " , In hell I do, not purgatory.' " , According to that, we are all condemned.' " , We are. Only Christ saves us.' " , Are you saved g , "But a rush of people through the narrow doorway, up the ladder, separated the two. Others had to be attended to. Will she come back again and inq~ire further ~ Who knows !

" They get good speaking on the bateau, and they get plain speaking, too. These Frenchmen make a noble use of a noble language. Some came from the country to help, as Messrs. Mabboux, Vernier, and Sainton. When possible, four or five took turns in the course of the afternoon. And they rose to the occasion. The best gave their best here. I suppose the sight of those wistful faces appealed to them, and they , stirred up their gift.' What the people got was the simple Gospel, suited to their needs. Christ was exalted as Saviour and as King of kings."

M. J. Sainton, who labored very earnestly in the meetings, adds: "The audiences were very mixed, from the consequential lady and gentleman to the street urchin j but, with few exceptions, after the first moments of surprise, our listeners were respectful, attentive, and even sympathetic. By these meetings on the boat we have reached a new contingent of sinners in the midst of our Parisian society, till then strangers to the Gospel. lIad this been the only result, thc work carried on had been a real success, for we should have been carrying out the commandment of our Master, , Preach the Gospel to every creature.'

" But, besides this, we can say that from this time the work of God has begun in very many hearts, a work which the Holy Spirit will deepen unto salvation, "One day a young man, with a fine open face and well dressed, said to me, 'For several days I have been without work, my savings permitting me to wait and look out for a good place. Meanwhile, I am profiting by your good conferences, where I am glad to hear, in regard to religion, things quite new to me, and which I desire to know more about.' Since then I have seen this young man several times at our evening meetings. He has become one of onr regular attendants.

" Another young man, whom I had noticed at different times, and who always appeared most serious, said to me in reply to a question, • Yes, sir, I begin to understand that what you say is the truth.' Later on, I spoke to him again, and he said, 'Yes, I believe in Jesus Christ. I want to live according to the Gospel, and not only that,' added he, with as much seriousness as naIve simplicity, " but I should wish to become a preacher like you. '

" Another day a young man came, accompanied by some companions, and with a mocking smile on his lips. By degrees his expression changed. After two or three meetings his companions dropped off, but he returned alone. He always sat in the same place, and sang and listened quite earnestly. I asked him one day about his spiritual state. He could not answer, bllt I felt that a good work was going on in his heart. He told me that since coming to our meetings he has ventured into II Protestant church, and that the simplicity and beauty of our religion had greatly impressed him. I gave him the address of the hall near which he lived, and he said to me that he would certainly attend the meetings there.

" Another time a gentleman, a merchant from the Provinces, waited for me at the door. That day we had to some extent touched on controversy on the subject of 'confession of sins.' • It is the first time,' said this gentleman, ' that I have been present at your meetings, and I wish to tell you with how much interest I have listened to you and your colleagues; but,' added he, • I should have liked to see our Catholic priests defend their points, and to know what you would have replied to them. ' , If the priests,' said I to him, • do not accept the Word of God as the common ground of discussion, we would not argue with them, for God has not given any other foundation for our faith in the doctrines of the truth. If, on the contrary, they accept it, all discussion is quickly settled, for not only can they not base the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church on the Word 'of God, but they have against them numerous and striking texts.' Then followed a most interesting conversation, which ended in the gentleman declaring: 'I also have had religious convictions from my childhood. In youth I rejected certain ordinances of my Church without abandoning the faith, and I see to-day that I am much more Protestant at heart than Catholic.'

SOME HINDRANCES '1'0 THE WORK 01' FOREIGN MISSIONS

"Unfortunately I did not think of taking his address, and he has probably returned to the provinces, for I have not seen him again."

Pastor Aubanel, of PariiO, says of the missionary ship at Fecamp : " The meetings held at Fecamp during August, 1890, on board The Herald of Mercy, were specially noteworthy because of the number of hearers, and the earne:;t attention with which they listened to the fundamental truth of the Gospel. For some days they were led by Pastor Cresseil, of Paris, but he had to leave, to conduct the evangelistic work at Trouville during the bathing season. The committee sent me to replace him. Every day, aided by the captain and Mlle. M–, I held a meeting and proclaimed a free salvation through repentance and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ to a number of sailors and their families.

•, Perfect order reigned on board during the whole time. The missionroom was constantly full of attentive and interested hearers-often too slIlall to hold all who wished to come, so that the deck also was crowded with persons eager to hear the glad tidings-which they could do, as the skylights were open; many also stood on the edge of the quay. On those days it is estimated that as many as 250 were present. The average was 180.

" A plentiful distribution of tracts and Scripture portions was made at the end of each meeting. New Te:;taments were on sale at the low price of one penny for the small edition. The people were so eager to buy that the stock on board was soon exhaustcd.

" When I took leave of the audience after the last meeting, very many of them, with a warm shake of the hand, said how sorry they were that the meet.ing" were over, and how much they hoped that they would be begun agaiu in a ncar future. "

SOME IIINDRANCES TO THE WORK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. GEORGE W. NORTHRUP, D.D., LL.D.

[We venture to reprint from the Baptist Missionary Magazine the masterly address of President Northrup before the Se;"entv-seventh Anniversary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, held in Cincinnati, May 25th, 1891, hoping thus to bring it to the attention of some who may not have !lad an opportunity of reading it. -ED.] I purpose to speak of some of the hindrances at home to the work of foreign missions, or some of the causes of the comparative failure of the Church to evangelize the pagan nations. Before expres5ing my thoughts on this subject, I beg leave to uttcr a word of a personal nature. It is possible that my remarks may not Eecure the approval of all ; may, in fact, give offence to some who hear me. If such shall be the case, let me assure you that I am not mored by a pcssimi6tic spirit, nor by a disposition to disparage the missionary history of our people. I am not willing to admit that I am inferior to any of my brethren in loyalty to the denomination with which I have Leen identified for fifty years, and which I have served, in a public way, for more than a third of a century. The feeling which I am most distinctly conscious of, as I stand before you to· day, is that of heartache in view of the apathy of Christian people, and especially the apathy of our denomination, in regard to the temporal and eternal salvation of the vast population of the pagan nations. I have put the question to myself once and again, within a few weeks past: " What can be done to change this state of things-to awaken the feelinl! of love and compassion which ought to exist for the hundreds of millions of our felloW'.men involved in the darkness, degradation and misery of heathenism g I speak in behalf of a billion human beings, for everyone of whom Christ died, every ODO of whom has a place in the heart of God, everyone of whom is of as much worth in His sight as any citizen of the great republic. It is certain that God has done all that He could wisely do in bestowing grace UpOll His people. It is also certain that, if they would use the grace bestowed with greater fidelity, He would give more and still more-, " opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing, that there would not be 100m enough to receive it." The speedy eVaI;gelization of the pagan world, and shall we not also Bay, their salvation, is, in a real and profound sense, in the hands of the Church.

1. Among the causes referred to, we notice, first, the departure from the method of Christ, in laying chief stress, not on salvation here and now, the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth, but upon salvation in a narrower seuse of the term, as escape from the retrihutions of hell. To use the words of another: "It has been too much the habit of Christian people, in looking abroad upon the heathen world, to regard it, Dot as a kingdom to be congucred for Jesus Christ, but rather as a seething sea of drowning men, a few of whom might bo saved from the general wreck by those whom the Church sent out on her gallant life-boat service." But certainly this is not the conception which Christ empllasizes when He sets before men the object of their immediate aud supreme devotion. He hegan His ministry by preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent ye, and bclieve tho Gospel." He frequently called the kingdom which He came to establish the" kingdom of heaven." not because it is in heaven, but because of its heavenly origin and nature. The prayer given by our Lord indicates plainly the location ned nature of tho kingdom for tho establishment of which He enjoined His disciples to labor ~and pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done"-where g in heaven? " Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The objects presented in these two clauses are identical; the petition, "Thy kingdom come," means" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The end here presented-universal obedience among men to the will of God-is the burden of the Gospel which Christ preached, and which He commanded His disciples to preach to " all nations," "to every creature;" an end which includes the whole duty of man, and in the accomplishment of which the earth will reflect, in II degree beyond buman conception, the love, purity and blessedness of the heavenly world. True, in a few instances, Christ spoke of the infinitely diverse destinies of men in the future world; "but for once that He spoke about tho ';;iVing of the soul, lIe spoke fifty times about the kingdom." Since Christ's method is the wisest and best, in the measure that the Church has departed from this method, it must have lost in reli~ious power, llow much power, in the way of missionary appeal,' has the doctrine of the eternal perdition of the great majority of the pagan world 1 I received, a few months ago, a letter from a missionary in India, accompanied by a printed appeal to all evangelical churches, in which he states that, while last year (1890) fifty thousand heathen had been rescued, twenty millions had died, few of whom had heard of the love of God in Christ. And he exclaims- " Twenty millions of immortal souls swept into hell in a single year I"

It is probably an approximately correct estimate that, during the missionary year just closed, twenty millions of pagans, who had reached the age of moral accountability, have passed away, the great majority of whom never heard of the Gospel of the grace of God. Is there not, in this fact, considered in the light of the commonly received view of the Bible relation to the final doom of the heathen world, a power of appeal to the people of God sufficient to impel them to all possible labors and sufferings necessary to make known the way of eternal life to every pagan on the face of the globe 1 Rave they been greatly moved by this fact of overwhelming importance 1 Row much have the Baptists of the Northern States, numbering eight hnndred thousand, contributed to aid in sending the Gospel to the vast multitude who have passed to the awards of the eternal world since the Union met in Chicago, one year ago 1 If we allow to these twenty millions their due share of our contributions according to their number, it will appear that the members of our churches have given, on an average, not to exceed two cents for rescuing from hell a number of our race equal to one third of the population of the United States. Is not this an amazing fact 1 Does it not ~eem incredible 1 Does it not furnish a moral demonstration that the idea of the exposure to everlasting puni8hment of the pagan world has but an almost inappreciable influence upon the great body of Christian people 1 Brethren, I would submit the matter to you j I would ask you, each one, to state, clearly and fully, to his own mind, the considerations which render it credible that the Baptists, represented by the Union, believe what they profess to believe in regard to the final doom of the heathen world, and yet give, on an average, not to exceed one cent a week, to send the knowledge of the way of eternal life to a billion heathen, and not to exceed two cents to rescue from perdition the twenty millions whose day of probation has closed since the last anniversary of the Union. Would it not seem difficult to find eight hundred thousand non-Christian men, of average natural benevolence, who would not give as much, if necessary, to prevent the everlasting misery of an equal number of irrational creatures ~ 18 it a matter of wonder that the world does not believe in hell, or that it does not believe that the orthodox churches believe that the heathen" shall go away into eternal punishment'" Do you say that for the world to deny that Christians believe what they profess to believe on this point is to charge them with the most culpable insincerity-a charge which involveR, logically, universal historical scepticism, rendering it irrational to believe in the existence of faith and goodness among men 1 True, but we would inquire if the charge involved in the other alternative is less damaging-the charge, well grounded, of continued practical indifference, on the part of the great majority of the members of all evangelical churches, to the eternal welfare of a thousand million of their fellow-men, whom they profess to love, and whom they are bound, by the most saered obligations, to love as they do themselves.

We would not have you misunderstand us at this point-to regard us as doubting the reality or under-valuing the importance of salvation as escape from the retributions of the future world. We believe that everlasting punishment will last forever; and we believe this awful truth because it iii taught in the Bible; and we believe it is taught in the Bible because it is a fact in the universe; and we believe it is a fact in the universe because the infinite God, in the plenitude of His resources, conld not prevent its existence, acting, as it behooves Him to act, in accordance with the immutable principle of His holy nature; and we believe that this truth ought to have the same place of relative importance in the instruc- tions of the pulpit which it has in the Bible. And yet we affirm that Christ did not dwell chiefly upon salvation as pertaining to the future world, but as a good to be realized here, through the reign of love in the souls of men, constraining them to grateful and self-sacrificing labors that the will of God might be done everywhere on earth as in heaven. Salva- tion is deliverance from sin, and sin is of all evils the essence and the sum. "It brings present disgrace and ruin to body and soul, to home and country ; it breeds distrust; it enervates manhood and womanhood; it incitp.s to murderous revenge; it arrays class against class; it kindles the fires of volcanic social hate; it is a menace to peace, to social order, and to international amity; and from all this there is salvation only by that personal integrity and "ocial righteousness which are the gifts of God to man through Jesus Christ." Salvation in this world involves salvation in the world to come ; the kingdom of God on earth is the foundation of the everlasting kingdom of God in the heavens; and in the measure that salvation is wrought out here, and the kingdom of God extends among men, will the end be accomplished which Christ set before His disciples as the object of constant and paramount devotion. The whole ministry of Christ was a ministry of love to all the sinful, sorrowful, lost sons of men. He was moved with compassion for the multitude because He saw them "in distress," "scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd," living mean, ignoble, wicked lives, ignorant of God and of the place which they occupy in His infinite heart, with latent spiritnal powers capable of development, with solemn re!!>ponsibilities of moral agents, with features of the divine image not yet wholly effaced and that might he restored. How strongly did He nrge, by word and deed, in life and death, the duty of self-sacrificing love for men, not merely for the souls of men, but for men, women and children, in all the relations of life; and how impressively did He emphasize, in the sublime programme of the judgment day, the decisive importance of deeds of love and mercy. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren, y0 did' it unto Me." " Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto Me." "Come, ye blessed of My Father." "Depart, ye cursed." Who are the brethren of Christ in this judgment programme? His disciples ~ Yes, but not these alone. For the event which He describes is that of the general judgment, when all nations, all the generations which shall have thronged the globe, will stand before His judgment seat, among whom there will be countless millions who never saw one of His disciples. The brethren of the Son of Man are "the poor, suffering, sorrow-laden sons of men, and the principle on which the judgment proceeds is that as men treat those, they would have treated the Judge had they had the opportunity. "

Are not the heathen among those who are in greatest need of the offices of love? Are they not hungry, famishing for lack of the Bread of Life q Are they not sick, consumed by the fever and leprosy of sin! Are they not poor, bankrupt in estate and character? Are they not in prison, compassed about by walls which they can neither scale, nor dig beneath, nor break through? If this great passage does not teach that men are saved by works of love, it certainly does teach that a faith, which does not produce these works, is vain and dead, and that those and those only who possess the spirit aud do the works described by Christ, are justified in regarding themselves, or in believing that He regards them, as His true disciples. The question for us to answer, as Mr. Spurgeon is reported to have suggested, is not, May the heathen be saved without the Gospel, but, Will we be saved if we do not carry the Gospel to the heathen ~ And it may be confidently affirmed that those who cannot be moved with compassion, in view of the wrath of God which has come upon the heathen, will not be moved with compassion in view of that which is to come upon them; that those who will not make sacrifices to rescue the heathen from the hells in which they are in this world, will not make sacrifices to rescue them from the hell of the future world, which seems far off, vague, unreal.

What, 'then, is the greatest need of the Church to-day ~ We answer, A divine enthusiasm; a mighty passion for the kingdom of God on earth, embracing all the populations of the globe":"'all China, all India, all Africa, all Enrope, all America, and all the islands of all the oceans; a kingdom as wide-reaching as the manifold life of man, involving obedience to the will of God in all positions and relations-in the sphere of the family, of social life, of business life, of political life; a kingdom whose progress shall be marked by the growing consecration of the people of God, the preaching of the Gospel to the poor, the overthrow of oppression, the extermination of drunkenness and the passions of lust and the greed of gain, the destruc,tion. of superstition, idolatry and all forms of infidelity, the sway of truth, and love, and righteousness over all the earth, a divine enthusiasm-a mighty passion of love and loyalty, impelling the soldiers of Jesus Christ to conquer for Him all the kingdoms of the globe on which His cross of shame and agony was set up, and from which He uttered the cry of expiring and redeeming love.

II. We mention, as a second cause, the failure of the evangelical churches to apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize in their foreign mission work. .

It is estimated that there is, on an average, one ordained minister to every three hundred thousand of the pagan population of the world.

There is good authority for the statement that in China, and t.he popula- tion accessible to the American Board, there is only one missionary for every six hundred thousand people. Moreover, there are whole nations, numbering scores of millions, in which no disciples have been made. We are confident that all who have any adequate conception of the interests involved will admit that the two following statements are thoroughly reasonable : 1. "That the Christian churches of the world should be satisfied with nothing less than sending out one ordained missionary for every fifty thonsand of the accessible pagan population of the world."

2. "That no church ought to call itself thoroughly aggressive and evangelical that does not expend, for the support of missions at large, at least one dollar for every five it expends for itself. "

What would compliance with these propositions require of the evan- gelical churches of the world ~ Twenty thousand ordained missionaries instead of four thousand, as at present; an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand, of which the quota of our denomination at the North should be not less than twtlve lmndred, making our foreign force of ordained ministers at least fifteen hundred. This would require our churches to give annually five times as much as the committee planned for expending during the current year, as authorized at the last annual meeting of the Union, or $2,500,000, a sum which, large as it may seem, is $400,000 less thau would come, annually, into the treasury of the Union if. the members of our churches should give, on an average, one cent a day for the cause of foreign missions.

We ask you to consider most seriously the vast relative waste, in men and money, involved in the condition of things existing in all the Northern States-the part of the country represented by the Union.

To illustrate the matter which we have in mind, let us take an example of numberless cases, with many of which everyone is familiar. Here are five fields, each having a population of fifteen hundred, and five evangelical ministers-one Baptist, one Presbyterian, one Congregationalist, one Episcopalian, and one Methodist-twenty-five ordained ministers preaching the Gospel to seven thousand five hundred people. while on the other side of the globe there are twenty-five fields, each having a population of three hundred thousand, and but one ordained minister; twenty-five men preaching the Word to seven million five hundred thousand people-one thousand times as many as are under the care of the same number of religious teachers at home. We ask now, in all earnestness, Would it not be infinitely more reasonable and Christian, if these several denominations would apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize abroad, keeping five of these ministers here and sending twenty to aid their brethren, each of whom is confronted by nearly a third of a million pagans? If it would be wrong in the sight of God to put five ministers of different evangelical denominations in a village of fifteen hundred people in China, or Africa, or Burmah, restricting their labors to that locality, is it not wrong and equally wrong, yea, wrong in a greater degree, to do the same thing here, while hundreds of millions o£ our fellow-men are living and dying in the darkness and misery of heathenism ~ The field is the world. The whole world is missionary ground. Every city, every village, every neighborhood, in which there is one man, or woman, or child who is not a citizen of the kingdom of God, is a missionary field. We challenge any man to adduce reasons which will approach to a justification of the course of the Christian churches in distributing their forcet! over this common missionary ground-the whole world-in such an extraordinarily uneven way, putting one minister in charge of three hundred people, many of whom are Christians, and another, of no greater ability, in charge of three hundred thousand, of whom all, or nearly all, are pagans. If the great evangelical denominations would act on the principle of comity here suggested, it would be an easy matter for them to send an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand men, so that there might be one minister to every fifty thousand pagans; and it would be an undertaking of no difficulty for us to send our quota of twelve hundred, and to furnish them with adequate support.

Is it a violation of truth or charity to say that the existing state of things is a great religious scandal, an offence against God, and a crime against our brethren of the heathen world, sit.ting in the region and shadow of death, perishing for the lack of the Light of Life?

What are the lessons taught by these facts? What are the duties which they should impress upon us? One duty, and that of paramount importance, as clear to our mind as if it were written on the heavens in words of fire, is this: That the evangelical churches ought to emphasize strongly all points of doctrinal agreement and all methods of Christian work in which they can unite, coming as closely together as possible, and presenting a united front to the enemies of God. Consider, we beseech you, the most obvious facts of our condition. Here are the evangelical churches, in all but a few millions, confronted at home by three hundred million members of two powerful and thoroughly corrupt organizationsthe Roman and Greek hierarchies-and by vast masses of men connected with no churches, dominated by sensuality, greed of gain, lust of powcr, and social distrust and hate, tremendous principles of evil which have brought to untimely destruction cities and nations, many and great, all down the ages; and abroad, confronted by a billion heathen, all involved in deepest moral ignorance and most debasing superstition, and half of them held in the thraldom of false philosophical systems of extraordinary power; and joined with these forces, both at home and abroad, the spiritual hosts of wickedness, nnder the leadership of the god of this world. In such a war as this, fighting the organized evil forces of earth and hell, the combined powers of "the world, the flesh, and the devil, ,. united in the strongest compacts, shall we not, all soldiers of Jesus Christ, stand together in the closest relations possible, help each other heartily on the march and in the deadly assanlt, cheer each other amid the fire and storm of battle, knowing that the Leader is one, the army one, the foe one, the final triumph one, the eternal glory one-the glory due unto Him who is " worthy to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honor, and blessing" ~ But we hear objections, many and plausible, urged against what some may be pleased to call an impracticable and fanatical appeal.

1. It is said that we, as a denomination, hold the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth; that it is of supreme importance that we secure the widest possible acceptance of onr views at home; that we dare not compromise with error by consenting to give up any community, however smail, to the care of Predobaptist churches, etc.

The question, then, for us to consider is reduced to this: Shall we give over more of the population of our country to the Predobaptists, or more of the heathen world to the devil ~ Are we to regard the errors of all Christian churches, other than our own, as more destructive than the errors of heathenism ~ And, then, if we have the truth, in its purity and fulness, are we not, of all Christian bodies in the world, under the greatest obligation to go to the regions beyond ~ Surely, the very fact of the purity of our creed immensely engances the claims of duty resting upon us to secure its worldwide acceptance. What an inspiring and uplifting event it would be to the whole Christian world, if we should send out, at once, the number of missionaries suggested-twelve hundred-moved by the spirit of apostolic self-sacrifice and heroism, whose labors might be the means, under the blessing of God, of winning to our pure faith tens and hundreds of thousands in heathen lands, creating at many points, as among the Telugus, Baptist communities numbering fifty thousand! Furthermore, is it not evident that the fundamental principle of our people ought to constrain them to go, in large and increasing numbers, to the nations of the pagan world ~ For the fundamental principle of our churches, that of which. we boast and in which we glory, is loyalty to Jesus Christ, implicit obedience to His commands. We discard and repudiate all assumed authority of a human source, whether of popes, or councils, or traditions, or creeds. But loyalty to Christ, in order to be such in truth and not in name only, must include obedience to all His commands, especially to those which are of supreme importance, among which stands the Great Commission. Does our action, as a denomination, justify or contradict our profession of loyalty ~ What is the command of Jesus Christ, as distinct and imperative as if we heard His words ringing out from the height of heaven ~ Is it not, "Go ye, Baptists, preach the Gospel to every creature, make disciples of all nations~" Is it not the belief of our churches, that the Great Commission was given originally, not to Presbyterians, or Congre- gationalists, or Episcopalians, or Methodists, but exclusively to Baptists- the very people of whom we claim to be the only living representatives ~ The first body of Baptists were right loyal to their Lord; they went every- where preaching the Word; they carried the good news to aU quarters of the known worM. How is it with the people known as Baptists in the last quarter of the nineteenth century ~ Is their obedience such as to justify their claim to be the true successors of those early disciples of Christ ~ Have they discharged, are they now discharging, in any true and worthy sense, the high and imperative duty imposed by the risen and glorified Redeemer, loyalty to whom they claim as their distinction and horlor ~ Is it obedience to the command, "Go, make disciples of all nations," for a people, numbering eight hundred thousand, to contribute $400,000 a year-on an average, one cent a week-to give to a billion pagans a knowledge of the incarnate Son of God, who loved them and gave Himself for them, and through whom alone they can attain eternal life ~ Brethren, mere profession will not justify our claim of special loyalty to Christ, nor ~ill obedience to His requirements in the matters of baptism, communion and church government justify it while the great majority of the members of our churches are in a state of mutiny against the Great Commission, saying, if not in words, yet practically, We will not ourselves preach the Gospel to the pagan nations, nor will we make sacrifices to aid others in the work of preaching to them. .

How is it that the belief has come to prevail so widely, among all Christian people, that there is au enormous difference, in culpability and danger, between disobedience to Christ in rejecting what He requires them to believe, and disobedience to Christ in disregarding what He commands them to do ~ Why is it that the heresy of unbelief is regarded with such apprehension or alarm, while the heresy of inaction is viewed with comparative indiffer- ence ~ Is faith without works any better than works without faith ~ Are they not alike dead and displeasing to God-equally vain and perilous 1 To the heresy of inaction, far more than to the heresy of unbelief, is due the deplorable fact that the midnight darkness of heathenism still envelops nearly two thirds of the population of the globe. What, then, shall we do 1 The alternatives are: Either cease to claim to be the true successors of the earliest Baptist churches, or obey, with the devotion which char- acterized them, the Lord's command, "Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation."

2. But we hear another objection urged with great frequency and confidence. It is said that the United States is destined to be the leading I nation of the future, that it occupies a position of immeasurable importance in the world's history; so that whatever we do, or fail to do, in relation to the evangelization of the pagan nations, we must seck, by all means in our power, to make our nation thoroughly Christian. What shall we say of this utterance, heard everywhere, especially on anniversary occasions, in the pulpit and on the platform ~ Is it not largely an utterance of national conceit, inspired by national pride and selfishness, and utterly opposed to thll example and teaching of Christ and His apostles 1 1. The ruling motive force of Christianity is love j and it is the nature, the irrepressible instinct, of Christian love to help the most helpless, the deformed in body, the feeble-minded, the moral refuse of. society for whom none care.

2. Jesus gathered around Him the weakest, the lowest, the" publicans and harlots," the social outcasts-the nobodies of ilis time, according to the prevailing standards of the world.

3. Does the Great Commission read, Go ye, therefore, make disciples of the leading nations, preach the Gospel to those who hold positions of great stategic importance? . This would seem to be the form of the Lord's final command as given in the English version most widely current in our churches. But the oldest manuscripts, beyond question substan- tially identical with the "Original Autographs" of Matthew and Mark, read very differently, as follows: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations;" "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation. "

4. The history of the Church justifies the method of Christ. Chris- tianity has won its most notable victories among peopla of little account in the judgment of the civilized nations, as among the Karens, the Telugus, the Sandwich Islanders, the ancient inhabitants of the British Isles, who, though they were regarded by the Romans as too stupid and brutish to serve as slaves, have built up the most magnificent empire known to his- tory-an empire upon which the sun never sets, which has endured for a thousand years, and is influencing now, as never before, the thought, and life, and movements of the world. .

5. The only principle of missionary strategy recognized by Paul, the foremost missionary of all the ages-as appears from the inspired record of his life-was to preach the Gospel where men were thickest. And for the adoption of this principle he had divine warraut j for when he was at Corinth, the Lord said unto him in the night by a vision: . " Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace j for I alll with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee; for" -what did the Lord say? Corinth is a city of culture, the eye of Greece, occupying a position of great strategic importance? No, no ; but, " no man shall set on thee to harm thee, for I have much people in this city."

o brethren, can we not hear our Lord calling us one uy one, by name, and saying, " I have much people in China, much people in Africa, much people on all the continents and islands of the globe?" Let us take deeply into our minds and hearts Christ's idea of the people! the people! the people! He accounted man transcendently great, not because of the external distinctions which gain for him recognition and honor in the world, but because of what he is as man, the divine image in him, his inherent powers of intellect, heart and will, which have revealed but an insignificant fraction of their latent energy, even in the case of those who stand forth in history as the greatest of the sons of men, and to whose expansion and growth there is no goal this side of the infinitude of God.

In Christ's esteem, all men, of whatever race, or rank, or condition, ar~ of equal worth in virtue of their divine endowments and immortal destination.

The people have been of but little account in the past. It has been the great ones of the earth-emperors, kings and nobles, the rich and the powerful j for these it has seemed that all things were made; for these the people have labored, and suffered, and died like the beasts of the field; but thanks be unto God for the signs, multiplying on every side, betokening the growing power of Christ's idea of the greatness of man as man, the worth and dignity of the people. It cannot be doubted that one of the chief causes of the agitations and revolutions which are taking place in all Christian nations, working the di&integration and overthrow of institutions of social and political wrong which have survived the destruction of dynasties not a few, is the growing conscionsness, on the part of the people, of their divine rights and powers of manhood; their dignity as moral agents-deep calling unto deep-the strivings and aspirations of the human soul, like the ceaseless ground-swell of the ocean, in response to the presence and quickening touch of the Spirit of God. And as the Christian idea, which is Christ's idea of the people, shall grow in power and splendor, it will mould more and more profoundly all social and political institutions, and will constrain all the true disciples of Christ to labor with equal love, devotion and joy for the temporal and eternal wellbeing of all men, irrespective of race, or nationality, or color, or sex, or social condition.

But who knows that the United States is destined to be the leading nation of the future, that the Anglo-Saxon race will rule the coming ages ~ To whom has the assurance been given that God will not build up in China a kingdom far surpassing, in intellectual and moral power, the British Empire or the great republic 'I Where is the prophet who can foretell the destiny of the " Dark Continent," having at the present time a population of two hundred and fifty millions-four times that of the United States ~ Who can forecast the turnings and overturnings which shall precede the coming of Him whose right it is to reign, and who shall reign over all the nations of the earth ~ Is it nrged that certain of the pagan nations and races have no future, that they are worn out, their powers of expansion and growth exhausted? We reply that the judgment of those who thus speak is certainly shallow, and probably false, because they fail to estimate adequately the restorative and re-creative power of Christianity. The error is like that involved in the conception of "a mechanical world and an outside God." The idea has widely prevailed that the material universe is a " closed system"-a system of finite forces, acting and reacting upon each other, excluding all divine causality-its goal quiescence and death. The conception is fundamentally false, because it does not include, as it should include, God as the universal and abiding ground of all being and all life, as immanent and active in all chemical forces, in all vital forces, in all souls-to His almighty will energizing throughout creation from the atom to the archangel." This view compels us to reject, as irrational and incredible, the notion that the goal of the material universe is quiescence and death, and to affirm that, through the immanent and energizing power of God, it will abide, and pass on from lower to higher stages, " from the nebulous matter to the glory of the new heavens and the new earth."

But God is in history in a sense infinitely more real and profound than He is in the realm of physical nature; and hence we believe that there are no effete and worn-out peoples, no races whose powers of expansion and growth are permanently exhausted. For though the words of the apostle that" all live and move, and have their being in God" declare a universal fact of history, yet, in these last times, God has entered, in Jesns Christ, into new and more vital relations with mankind, and is creating them anew by His spirit. awakening and invigorating their dormant and paralyzed powers, thus enabling nations and races, as well as individuals, to enter upon a new career, far higher and grander than would have been possible to them before the Advent.

In concluding these remarks, we desire to say, that we have spoken as truly and earnestly in beha!f of the work of missions at home as of the work of missions abroad. The cause of home missions and the cause of

MISSIONS AND THEm RESULTS

foreign missions are one in principle and one in interest. And, therefore, along with the motto, " America for Christ," but high above it, we should place the motto, "The World for Christ:" And the speediest and the only infallible way to gain America for Christ is to give to the world's evangelization the place of supremacy, in labors and gifts, which it holds of right. This our churches, this the churches of other denominations, have lamentably failed to do. The most general and conspicuous act of disobedience to Christ, on the part of the Christian people of the United States, is their deliherate and persistent refusal to discharge the high and imperative duty to evangelize the pagan nations-a work for the accomplishment of which, within the period of the past twenty-five years, their resources, in men and money, have been ample. It is, in our judgment, no exaggeration to say, that the Baptist churches of the Northern States could have done and ought to have done, during the past year, as much for the cause of foreign missions as has been done by all the evangelical churches embraced in the same portion of our country.

Brethren, I would that one half of the Baptist ministers at the North would give themselves to the work of evangelizing the heathen. Disastrous to our denomination at home, do you say ~ Impossible. It would bring to our churches an unparalleled degree of prosperity; the places left vacant would be filled by men called of God from the ranks of the laity; ministers of other denominations would be won to us, convinced that we were holding the truth in its purity, and living it with apostolic fidelity ; Christians of other names, moved by the power of our example, would obey in a worthy manner the Lord's final command; and this powerful missionary "movement" .would confound infidelity at home, would convince the world that Christianity is, indeed, what it claims to be, and would mightily advance the Kingdom of God in all parts of our country.

May the Divine Spirit enable us to penetrate to the heart of these great paradoxes in the kingdom of Grace-that we saVtl our life, not by seeking, but by losing it; that we become rich, not by keeping, but by giving; that we become great in moral power among men, not by self-assertion, but by self-abnegation, by self. sacrifice from love to others; that it is through our poverty that we are to enrich the world, according to the way of Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich."

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS AND THEIR RESULTS.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

" Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." Such was the word of the Holy Ghost which came to the church in Antioch as they ministered to the Lord and fasted.

This was the actual beginning of Chris.tian missions; those two men were the pioneers of all in every age who have gone forth to carry the Word of Christ " far hence unto the Gentiles."

It was a vast work that lay before them. As Paul afterward wrote, " Who is sufficient for these things~" so would he feel now. Alone and single handed they were to attack the ignorance and superstition and vice of the world. Their difficulties could hardly be overestimated. What amount of credence were they likely to meet with from hostile Jews, from subtle Greeks, or from tl1e military Romans ? Was it probable that the minds of the heathen could be easily turned from the saturnalia and idol festivals to which for generations they had been addicted? Systems of priestcraft, of degrading mythologies, of widespread epicureanis~, of an utterly debased home life, of slavery and of revolting games and pleasures kept the world crushed beneath corruption and sensuality. And who, then, were Barnabas and Paul, to attempt to overthrow institutions venerable with the traditions of centuries? who were they to try to change the religions and social face of the world? "Two Jews of obscure name, of no position, without rank, without wealth, without influence, without either literary, political, or military genius, without any culture but such as a Roman noble would have despised as useless and grotesque." Yes, and even after years of working at this their chosen work, they did not find it either popular or remunerative, for it fell to their lot to approve themselves the ministers of God in affiictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in prisons, in deaths, being beaten, being stoned, being shipwrecked, Iiving in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness.

Were they sufficient for these things? sufficient to cope with false philosophy, with heathenism, with abounding moral pollution, with a world which knew not God? They realized that their sufficiency was of God j they had been called by the Holy Ghost.

And so Barnabas and Saul went forth from Antioch, taking with them as an attendant and companion John Mark. Barnabas was one of the noblest, most manly, gentlest, and most effective of all the apostolic band. A Christian of the highest type, he had already been of the greatest service to Paul on more than one memorable occasion, a man of large heart, of wide sympathy, of great generosity and liberality j devoted and earnest and Joving, a " son of consolation," a good man, who rejoiced iu all good by whomsoever wrought, full of the Holy Ghost and of faith.

And Paul, still known by his early name of Saul, was a man whose character towers far above that of ordinary men j a gentleman in the true sense of the word j a Christian, devoted, body, soul, and spirit, to Christ; courteous and orave, tender-hearted and true, full of enthusiasm and of sobriety of mind j a man of the deepest power of thought, eloquent, persuasive, able to organize and to manage, able to bear with weaknesses and prejudices, a man whose life was yielded without reserve to the glory of Jesus Christ and the welfare of men.

These, then, were the first Christian missionaries. After a farewell meeting with the church in Antioch they made their way to the port of Seleucia, where there stretched at their feet the waters of the great welltern sea. Here they found a splendidly built harbor in which the ships were lying protected from the swell of the waves outside. The ruins of this harbor remain in great perfection to our own day, only silted up with mud. From just such a harbor and such piers as we are acquainted with in any of our great shipping centres, the first New Testament missionaries set sail. It was the noblest use to which the masonry of the port of Seleucia had been ever put, when it sheltered the ship into which Paul and Barnabas stepped as they went at the divine bidding to evangelize the nations. Their vessel sailed out into the west-westward was the call of God to the Christian Church for many a century, until Europe and America should have received the Gospel-and soon arrived at Cyprus. Arrived at length in this, the first country to which God had led them, what would the results be? What would be the results of discussions with unbelieving Jews and with opposing philosophers? of weary journeys on foot-journeys continued for weeks together, while the preachers endured hunger and thirst, cold and nakedness, and had no certain dwelling-place? what would be the result of their residence in foreign cities among neVI' faces, all of whom were alike ignorant of" this Jesus whom Paul preached"? 'Would the results be commensurate with the time and labor expended V Modern critics would say, No ; for upon their principles Paul would have done better if he had not interfered with other people's religion, if he had let the world alone, for the religion of Greeks and Romans, of Celts and Britons was no doubt good enough for them, and they would somehow or another all turn out right enough in the next world. It was not after this fashion that Paul reasoned or acted. No ; he had a gospel to make known'-" woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." To make all men know the mystery of Christ he was willing to be buffeted and reviled, willing to undergo abuse and bodily injury, willing to be scourged, to be stoned and left for dead, as he was at Lystra. What, it is asked, are men to undergo treatment like ihis for the sake of propagating the Christian religion? Here is his reply : "I count not my life dear unto me, that I may finish my course with joy and the ministry which I received of the Lord Jesus."

But what were the results? A handful of converts in each of half a dozen or a dozen towns, and those converts by no means the mature, well-informed, experienced Christians who are to be seen in modern congregations. It is difficult to realize how inexperienced those converts were, how crude their ideas, how imperfect their morality ; they required mIlch patient teaching and exhortation; and even the best of them, who were appoicted deacons and deaconesses and elders, knew very little, for they had but recently turned from idols to serve the living and true God. All their previous life had the dead weight of heathen custom, heathen ideas, heathen morality, heathen vice; and it took long years of patient labor on the part of the apostles to raise their converts to anything like a proper appreciation of the behavior that is beeoming a Christian. Were ,OJ these results, then, worth the labor ~ WaR it worth while to have gained these new churches in heathen countries, when the gain had been achieved at the expense of such bodily injury to an apostle as had made him prematurely old and taken many years from his lif,e 1 Similar objections are constantly made against modern mission work-Is the conversion of a handful of Jews or of a few thousands of negroes or Hindoos or South Sea Islanders worth the life and the moncy that are spent in the process ~­ and the verdict of many is in the negative.

But surely the actions of a divinely inspired apostle are a safer guide than any negative or hostile theories. Look again at Paul as he is returning from the second of his great missionary journeys. He has been away, from Antioch and his friends there for perhaps three years, and years and,hard work are telling upon him; he is not the same strong man he once was; no, he bears in his body the branding marks of the Lord Jesus. Since he and Silas set out-for Silas is now his companion-they have undergone the" shameful handling" which fell to their lot at Philippi; and violence of that kind no man can ever fully recover from. But Paul has a brave heart j none was ever braver than he. The devotion of his whole being to the Son of God, who loved him and gave Himself for him, this personal affection to the Lord Jesus ever urges him on to spend and be spent for the glory of Christ and the salvation of man. He feels himself debtor to all–to slave and freeman, to Jew and Greek; and therefore as Jesus Christ's minister he is abundant in labors; life is too short and too precious to waste; eternity will give him rest. Therefore. does his heart bound onward to the work, although even in this second journey he has been in stripes above measure, in prison, in deaths oft, in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils among false brethren, in weariness and painfulness.

Yes, this was the kind of life Paul chose for Christ's sake. There was then no other educated man of his position who was acting in this fashion. They looked on him as a fool, and regarded those journeyings of his as fanaticism. He knew that this was the estimate formed of him by his former associates, " Weare fools for Christ's sake j" but he had counted the cost, and Christendom of to-day thanks God for the sufferings, the journeyings, the fearless enterprise, the manly Christian resolution of St. Paul-a resolution to live not for applause either in the Church or outside of it; but to live for Jesus Christ alone and for mankind of every nation, for slaves and outcasts, for little children and for women, for those whom the world despised. One thing this Paul ever does, one thing engages his thoughts by day and his dreams by night, that Christ be glorified in his body whether by life or by death.

Was it worth while ~ Would Paul and Barnabas and Silas not have done better to have stayed at home and taught the home church ~ Suppose they had, where, then, would our European and American churches have been to-day ~ Simply nowhere. Had there been no apostolic missions, Anglo-Saxon Christianity would have been non-existent.

Are missions worth the money ~ Do they pay? Alas! that such a question should even be asked by a worldly church. Ask Christ, and listen to His answer, " Make disciples of all nations." Ask Paul, " I am debtor to all men." Ask the martyrs, they counted not their lives dear to them for the name of Jesus. Go with me to Central Africa, to Lake Victoria Nyassa, and see what divine grace can do for the most benighted races. One of the missionaries, Rev. Mr. Ashe, writes as follows: "Picture the tyrant playing the first act in the tragedy. One of the elder storekeepers, a Christian page, is brought into the royal presence. 'Can YOIl read 1 ' asks his majesty. 'Yes,' boldly answers the page. 'I'll teach you to read!' cries the king, catching up a spear and laying it about the lad's shoulders till it broke in two ; then, taking up the blade, he gashed the head of his faithful servant and kicked him, till in a state of exhaustion he handed the weapon to one of his chiefs nearly as cruel as himself, to continue the lesson. He then sent and had fifty of his pages arrested and cast into prison. After being imprisoned for a week thirty-two of them were burned in one huge funeral pile. "

The spirit which animated these martyrs was the same which inspired the early Christians, who endured a similar death, as Tacitus narrates, in the time of Nero. Wrapped up in sacking which had been previously smeared with pitch, they were hung upon trees in the royal gardens and then set fire to, there to burn to death, blazing as lamps in the darkness of evening; or again, encased in the skins of wild beasts, they were thrown to dogs and worried till they died. The early martyrs and the martyrs of the nineteenth century in Madagascar and China and Africa were faithful to Christ, faithful unto death. Most assuredly work which God blesses with results such as these is worth the while.

The work is Christ's. The command to carry the Gospel to every creature is Christ's command. It is the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Jesus, who still breathes into His people something of the compassion of Christ for those who are even to-day sitting in the shadow of death; and the results of Christian ,missions are Christ's. The handful of converts in Cyprus, in Pisidia, in Derbe, and Lystra, and Iconium, a]ld Athens, and Corinth, and Rome, and Spain, and Egypt, and Gaul, and Britain continues to increase throughout the centuries, until in this year of grace, 1891, we have Christian churches everywhere, the prelude to the timc when the earth itself shall be full of the knowledge of God, when sin shall be made to cease out of God's world, when in the fulness of the joy of the wholo human race ccnsciously redeemed, the shout shall. rend the skies, " The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever."

NARAYAN BHESHADRI, D.D

NARAYAN SHESHADRI, D.D., THE BRAHMAN APOSTLE OF THE OUT-CASTE MANGS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., EDINBURGH, SNTLAND.

[We venture to reproduce from the Free Church of Scotland Monthly a superb paper which many readers have not seen.-ED.] The same Scottish newspaper announced the death of two remarkable Asiatic converts of Dr.. John Wilson of Bombay-the Parsi, Rev. Hor- mazdji Pestonji, and the Brahman, Rev. Narayan Sheshadri, Doctor of Divinity of the University of Montreal. There still survives the oldest of all, the Rev. Dhanjibhai Naoroji, at the head of the native Christian community of Western India.

Vilhen, in 1839, Dhanjibhai and Hormazdji left the fire-worship of Zoroaster for the only Name given under heaven whereby men may be saved, Parsi and Hindu society was moved to its centre. In vain was the civil court appealed to. But the Institution was almost emptied. .tmong the few sons of caste and superstition who clung to it through ill.report were two Brahman brothers-Narayan and Shripat. What Dr. John 'Wilson and Mr. Nesbit began, Dr. Murray Mitchell continued, and the good work resulted in their determination to put on Christ by baptism. Narayan, who was confessedly of age and could not be hindered, became the first convert of the Church of Scotland, Free, in the year 1843, when Dr. Wilson and Dhanjibhai were in Scotland founding the home organization of the missions anew. Shripat was not sixteen years of age, and Sir Erskine Perry handed him over to the Brahman priests, with a sneer at the plea of the age of discretion. He was torn from Mr. Nesbit's arms, as he sobbed forth the question, "Am I to be compelled to worship idols ~"

While the younger brother was thus driven back by a Christian judge into Brahmanism, and submitted to the humiliation of swallowing the five products of the cow, that he might be restored to caste, the elder began that apostolic career which, for this life, ended in the committing of his body to the Atlantic on the 21st July last, in the hope of a glorious resurrection in Christ Jesus, at the very hour when the Foreign Missions Committee in Edinburgh, all unknowing of the fact, were discussing the arrangements by which Dr. Mowat was to share his toils next October.

After spending some years as a missionary teacher in the Institution and preacher to his countrymen, Narayan Sheshadri was ordained by the Presbytery of Bombay, and the highly educated Brahman became for the rest of his life the apostle of the Mangs, the out-caste poor of the Deccan centre of India. Leaving ordinary British territory, he resolved to annex the great native state of Haidarabad to the kingdom of Christ.

The year was 1863. As his base, he worked from Jalna, a military cantonment, in which mission buildings were easily acquired. Three miles south he gradually obtained three hundred acres of land, which forms the centre of the mission to the Mangs. As the Spirit of God blessed his incessant evangelizing, he made that spot the centre of what grew to be his extensive mission to the out-caste. He formed a Christian church and a Christian community, calling both" the House of God," but using the Hebrew" Bethel" rather than one of his own beautiful Marathi words. After ten years of blessed toil he visited Scotland and America, to tell the churches of his work and to raise funds for the necessary buildings. His winning face and irresistible personality, his native eloquence alike in English and the vernaculars, and his contagious earnestness, captivated not only Christians in all the lands he visited, but the Parsi official of the district, and even the proud Arab prime-minister of the Nawab, Sir Salar Jung. For the mission he received three hundred acres of gautan, or chnrch land, free of tax, and never to be cultivated save as a grass common; for the Christian peasants he was installed as patel, or headman, over six hundred acres, in which office his son Yeshwant-rao, lately agricultural professor in Nagpore College, has succeeded him.

Year by year the work went on increasing, when he paid a second visit to America and Scotland. The writer was with him a deputy to the Presbyterian Alliance at Philadelphia in 1880, and went up and down Scotland with him, pleading alternately for the Livingstonia and for the Bethel Mission. After his first visit some of our generous Glasgow elders, led by Mr. William Mitchell, formed a committee to' help his village mission. Congregations specially charged themselves with the support of his catechists. The children of the Free Church, above all, built him his church, and year by year supported some of his schools. By 1886-87 the work had so far extended that we published this appeal for him : " Before we pass away from these earthly scenes, we should like to see the thirty villages, wherein our Christians reside, supplied with pastors duly qualified, called, ordained, and settled over their respective congregations.. How is this to be accomplished 1 However, we have most encouraging promises in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. , I shall take out of them (namely, Gentile nations) for priests and Levites, saith the Lord.' Has He not given a full realization of this promise in the experience of once heathen European nations; and what He has done with respect to European and American nations, lIe is able and willing to do with reference to the Gentile nations of India, China, Burma, Japan, and all Eastern nations. We mean to submit to the Free Presbytery of Bombay a scheme of studies to train up village pastors in connection with our Bethel Mission. Last year we had the pleasure to dedicate a new church at Rewagao, two miles to the south of Bethel, to the worship of the only living and true God."

In 1888-89 our deputies visited the Deccan Village Mission, and Rev. Dr. Lindsay made this report to the children of the church: " First, there was a most interesting series of baptisms, with an address to the baptized; then the nsual service, when I preached and Dr. Sheshadri interpreted; and lastly, the communion service, at which I had the privilege of presiding. No pews exist in the Bethel churcb. The congregation sit on the floor in row after row, devout and attentive; and th,e babies, most of them without a stitch of clothing on, crawl about everywhere. An bour or so after service the catechists and Bible-women met in the church, and we had an interesting interview with them. A great number were present besides Bible-women and catechists, and I could only get at which was which by act.ually taking hold of each and finding out by question whether the person I had hold of was a catechist or a Bible-woman, and separating them from the rest.

" One or two of the Bible-women made a very great impression on us. Their story of work was simple, clear, and interesting. 'Have you made many converts ~' one of our number asked. 'There is one,' she replied, pointing to one of the men among the catechists. Mrs. Mackichan and Mrs. Daly examined these Bible-women, and their questions drew out very interesting answers. Mrs. Daly gave them some very sound practical advice, which produced more immediate results than longer sermons usually do. All the small children came to the Monday village family worship clothed, although most of them spent the hour of service in getting rid of their inconvenient garment. One small urchin, having divested himself, to his own evident satisfa~tion, of every vestige of garment, toddled to the church door, carefully put on the largest pair of shoes he could find, and then tumbled down the steps in them. When he reached the bottom he picked himself up, got into the shoes again, and shuffied off out of sight-a happy child 1 "Dr. Sheshadri sends his men out in small bands to preach in the villages round about Bethel, and in this way has formed small Christian communities in most of them. One sees at Bethel genuine native Christians, who preserve all their primitive habits, and who are not Anglicized by their Christianity. The evangelists all collect at Bethel on the first Monday of every month, and are regularly instructed by Dr. Sheshadri, who is a born teacher (to hear him give a Bible lesson to school children, and to see the small eyes twinkle with eagerness, is a sight not to be soon forgotten), in the interpretation of Scripture, and in the best ways of meeting the various objections commonly brought by Hindus and Moslems against Christianity.

" In the afternoon we started for the neighboring village of Rewagao. It possesses the first of those village churches which Dr. Sheshadri proposes to build in the principal hamlets in his district. A congregation of about ninety people gathered, and three baptisms took place at the close of the service.

"Dr. Mackichan and Mr. Daly returned in the evening from their visit, and reported a cheerful little Christian community in the far-off village they had gone to see. These Christians lived in a distinct quarter of the village,- and though greatly outnumbered by the heathen, were full of hope and courage.

" I hope that Dr. Sheshadri's plan of building ten or twelve village churches will .be carried out, and that each church will have attached a prophet's chamber, in which the missionary may reside when on his rounds. The great defects of our mission in the Bethel district appeared to be the want of adequate provision for the training of the children, and the wide extent of country which Dr. Sheshadri has to superintend."

Of converts still living in 1890, Dr. Sheshadri reported 1062 as the number, besides 649 adherents. Mr. A. G•.Mowat, M. B., C.M., was sent ont from Glasgow last year to work the northern division of the mission from Jalna, after learning Marathi with Mr. Small at Poona. He has just been instructed to repor~ on the whole mission, after a year's survey.

Accompanied by his son, Dr. Sheshadri left Bombay for Japan last February on sick leave, proceeded thence to America, preached almost daily, and addressed the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. He sailed for Glasgow in the (Jircassia very well,* even at his age; but as the result of a storm on leaving. New York, he succumbed to bowel disease, and was buried in mid-Atlantic.

It is a strange story from man's point of view. The Brahman lad, fruit of our educational Institution, who confessed Christ before thc Supreme Court of Bombay, was enabled by the Spirit of God to bring, from first to last, some two thousand of his countrymen to Christ, notwithstanding defects of a purely secular kind, which he was ready to acknowledge and bewail. He has left a goodly heritage to the Church of India.

Do we ask what is missionary work g Rather ask what is not missionary work g for wherever there are Bouls to be saved, ignorance to be enlightened, human wrong to be righted, vice to be uprooted, and woes to heal; wherever the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, is obscured by reason of darkness, there is missionary work; and wherever in the homes of Christendom there are hearts unrenewed, lives wasted in folly and trifling, God-given powers dying for want of holy exercise, money, time, influence and example diverted to unworthy objects, there is missionary work.

* This was his last letter to Dr. Graham, of Edinburgh, now ninety years of age : – " WALNUT STREET, PHILADE~pmA, July 14, '91.

"My DEAR FATHER GRAHAM: I see that in all probability you'll have me once more in my temporary home, Ashfield Villa, Greenhill Gardens, 1 Chamberlain Road.

"You and your dear minister, Dr. Wilson, and all inquiring friends in your beautiful city, will be gratified to hear that I have been restored to health and strength. I have been travelling from San Francisco to New York, and thence to Chicago, Washington, and Bostoll, very often preaching twice on the Lord's-day, and once or twice on week-days.

"We leave New York on the 18th instant by the Circassia, on or about the 29th in Glasgow. I shall let you know when we-that is, my son Yeshwant-rao and myself-will be at Edinburgh.

Morningside. With warmest love to you, Miss Graham, and Miss Martha, and all Inquiring friends, ever afi'ectionately yours, NARAYAN SHESH~DRI."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The census just taken shows India to have a population of 285,- 000,000.

-The Report of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "A work on which Dr. Duff laid great stress in connection with all educational operations in the country, from the lowest indigenous vernacular primary school up to the highest college class, was the compiling or selecting of good, pure text-books, thus superseding the impure, immoral rubbish which at one time prevailed to so large an extent in all schools in India. Of course a good deal of this work has been accomplished, but a good deal remains to be done. The Government of India has put itself in communication with all the local governments on this subject of pure text-books, passed resolutions and laid down principles for the guidance of the various educational departments throughout the country. One of these principles is to the effect that at least one half of every school-book used as a reader in English or in vernacular teaching should consist of lessons having a direct bearing on conduct, either by way of precept or of example. The fact is becoming more patent to missionaries every year that the progress of Christianity rests on a sensitiveness of conscience as to conduct. Wherever there is an indifference as to conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Wherever I God or the Supreme Authority is regarded as indifferent as to whether actions are good or bad, and also wherever men are regarded as under the compulsion of fate, so that they can do nothing of themselves and are therefore blameless as to bad conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Now these are two of the fuudamental principles of Hinduism, and taught in most of their school.books. Hindus are trained from their infancy on these Ii nes.' '

-Mr. F. N. Farquhar, B.A., of Christ Church, Oxford, has lately gone out to take up work in the London Missionary Society College at Bhowanipur, Bengal. He writes: "Nothing impresses me so deeply as the extreme difficulty of the work of leading the class of men we have to deal with-educated Bengalis-to become Christians. They are not only proud of their own hoary cult, and filled full of arguments drawn from the purer and nobler parts of its teaching, but their want of physical vigor and moral greatness makes them far more difficult to rouse than stndents at home; and the fear which is now felt by Hindus concerning the advance of Christianity has led them to form almost a sacred dread of allowing any shred of Christian teaching to find a place in their heart.

"Yet though this seems to be true of a very large number of these young Babus, there are many whose hearts have been touched, and who are anxious to learn more about Christ.

" My little experience and few scraps of observation since I came here confirm my belief that the educational work done here is of extreme value and importance. That these young Christians should be taught by earnest Christians rather than by careless Christians or by Hindus is of immense importance, o,'en if we do not consider the actual Scripture work and direct Gospel teaching. And the magnificent set of educated native Christians dependent upon our mission here is a proof of the power of Christian educational work. The native pastors and other educated natives have impressed me deeply; they are kings among the ordinary Bengalis here, and their Christian character seems far advanced, and is most beautiful, most helpful, and most encouraging."

-The English Baptists, in their Annnal Report, announce as their policy" Aggressive Concentration." "Ooncentration and consolidation of missionary effort, rather than unwise diffusion, are the methods most ownea and blessed by God in Indian mission enterprise." The report of their deputation says: "vVe have in India to-day just one thin long line of stations, in most instances with extensive distances between. We have located our brethren in great cities far distant from each other, and by so doing removed from them the strength and inspiration that come from working in touch and contact in mutual sympathy and brotherly counsel. We ha'e set one or two brethren down in a vast and densely peopled city, and written' Occupied' over the entire district stretching far away, until we have treated a similar centre hundreds of miles distant in precisely the same manner. • . , 'Spread the Light!' 'Spread the Light !' is a cry in which we would all thankfully join j but it is surely well to remember that the light of missionary zeal and usefulness resembles that of live coals, which if kept together may long continue to burn brightly and diffuse a genial warmth, but which if unwisely scattered will soon become dim and cold."

Says the deputation: "Even putting all distinctive missionary effort out of the question, the mere contact of Western thought, culture, and education is inevitably breaking up the older forms of Hindu thought. But it lies with us to say whether that contact shall be charged with infinite blessing, leading them on to a higher, deeper, truer faith, and a new national life j or whether, cutting them adrift from their old moorings, we leave them without Christ, strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world, to be ravaged by intoxicating drinks and made imbecile by opium."

-The Rev. L. P. Weinberg, of Jaffa, quoted in the Jewish Intelligencer for February, writes: "The general topic of conversation among Jews at the present time is Palest.ine, and almost every Jewish newspaper speaks of this country as ' the only place of refuge' for them." , Arias, missionary of the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews, reports a significant remark of some Italian Jews: "Till the Chris- tians treat the Jews well, we shall never beliE)ve that Jesus is our Messiah."

Most of the Italian Jews that he has met with seem to be in the dregs of Judaism, with few signs of longing for anything better.

-Professor A. R. Simpson, President of the Edinburgh Mediclll Missionary Society, says, most aptly, that in the Old Testament the" place of God's feet" is the Temple, but that the feet of the God-man are found most often "where the sick lay and the bereaved were weeping." ,. These were the places of His feet, who Himself bore our sicknesses and carried our infirmities; and these are· what He would seek our wealth to make glorious." Brave encouragement, Professor Simpson well says, to the medical missionary, to show him that he is in the track of the Saviour of the world.

-The West Himalaya Mission of the Unitas Fratrum was begun in 1853. Not until 1890 has a meeting of all the missionaries of the three stations been found practicable. Compared with the giant heights among which theY' live, saY's the Missions-Blatf, the Alps seem mere ranges of hills. And hardly had they broken up from their first meeting, when a veritable deluge converted the whole valley of Leh into a sea, swept away every bridge over the Upper Indus except one, and swept many persons out of the world. The Brethren do not seem to remit their ancient passion, " To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'mid eternal snows."

– " See," said a sick child in India, "the goddess Kali's bloody tongue, wicked face, cruel hands. necklace of skulls; our gods are terrible; I cannot help screaming when I see them."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Whether the late English reviewer, who is greatly displeased that Christians should endeavor to disturb the sweet calm of Buddhism, would be equally displeased that they endeavor to discredit the worship of the venerable goddess Kali, is not certain. Perhaps he would grudgingly allow this one exception.

-The Missions-Berichte gives a stinging remark of a South African Caffre, that among the whites they became acquainted with two thingsthe Bible, to save their souls, and brandy, to destroy their bodies. Butt he added, he was content with the former.

-In China, it appears, at least in some hospitals, wherever a patient. on returning home, expresses interest in spiritual things, an evangelist is sent after him, and thus, says Dr. ~iain, of Hangchow, much fruit has been gathered unto life eternal. E,'ery year there pass through that one medical mission 10,000 patients.

-The China Central Mission of the Presbyterian Church makes a very strong appeal for reinforcement. The field immediately accessible to them includes the whole great valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, the" Son of Ocean." The four provinces of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Nganhui, and Chehkiang have 121,000,000 inhabitants within an area of 204,287 square miles.

There are signs of a sudden breaking-up of the fallow ground of general indifference. They want to be ready to answer spontaneous calls from all parts. The accession of a new emperor, and an uneasy expectancy of political change, join with an extraordinary frequency of natural calamities, of flood or drought, famine or pestilence, at once to unsettle and humble men's minds.

The province of Szechuen, on the Upper Yangtse, with some 45,000,000 of people. ought to be occupied in force. Untouched by the 'l'ai-ping insurrection, it retains all the glory and prosperity of ante-rebellion times.

The people are a hardy, straightforward, enterprising race, as is shown by their various and productive industries. For centuries they have been boring salt and gas wells from three to five thousand feet deep, and using natural gas for evaporating the brine pumped from the bowels of the earth.

Their bronze, silk, and white wax industries are noted over the empire.

Their language is Mandarin, in which a Christian literature is already prepared.

The Central China Mission statistics for last year show an increase of a little over eight per cent. Five of their fifteen churches pay their own pastors. Everything is encouraging. "Come .over and help us," they say. The great Church to which they speak wlll /.Issuredly not be heed- !es~! .

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Week of Prayer. begun; all the Protestant churches can scarcely muster 7000 men and women as [EDITORIAL.-J. T. G.] ,. witnesses to the uttermost parts of the It was at the request of a smr.ll band earth;" the members of the Church of of missionaries in the Panjab that the England in its richer portion alone have Evangelical Alliance originally appoint- an income of $1,750,000,000 annually, ed a Week of Prayer for supplication for but last year, 'gave only $1,450,000 to for.

the conversion of the world. Since eign mlSSlOns. What is true of them is then there have been many other weeks relatively true of the rest of the churches.

and special days set apart for the same The circular appeals for a fuller recog- purpose. The Church of England Mis- nition of the principle of the missionary sionary Society, for instance, has a entel'prise: ,. Missionary work is not a Day of Special Prayer, or, as they phrase voluntary, supererogatory work of a few it, of "Intercession for Foreign Mis- more devoted souls. It is a charge sions," and many other churches have which is given to all as Christians."

adopted more or less regularly, the cus- It also mentions as a matter of special om of a set time for united prayer for thanksgiving the altered tone of the pub- the same object. We note with pleas- lic press toward missions. It reads: ure several statements in the introduc- ., Since the death of Bishop Hanning- tion to the week's programme of the ton, slowly but surely much of the Eng- Evangelical Alliance this year, such lish press has changed its tone with re- as these: ,. The privilege of prayer rises spect to the missionary enterprise. How to the topmost height attainable on often now have we thankfully to ac- earth, when, in common with believers knowledge that current literature brings of every name the wide world over, the missionary subject before house- we agree to hold a concert of prayer, holds who otherwise would remain ab- so that the globe may be girdled with solutely ignorant of the work! How assemblies of believers of one heart often of late has the public press done and of one mind, interceding with signal service in defence of missionary God for each other, for the Church agency – notably regarding work in of Christ, and for the spread of the China, India, and Uganda! In this, Gospel. • .• Looking abroad on the with profound gratitude, let us distinct- world in the light of the Word, we see ly acknowledge God's gracious hand."

the predictions in the Holy Book being All this can be readily transferred to fulfilled all around us. Be it ours to the Universal Week of Prayer, and a wait on God and to v.ait for Him in holy study should be made of the topics concord of faith and prayer, 'looking named in the programme of the Evangel- for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus ical Alliance, and'illustrations searched Christ.' . •. Wherefore,' holy breth- for of the special topics mentioned in it.

ren, partakers of the heavenly calling,' To these suggestions we venture to as in the opening year we gird ourselves add that the Church of God on earth has anew for fresh service and faithful testi- good realmn to render praise for the mony, let us invite each ot'her again to workmen God has raised up. We ought gather unitedly before the Eternal to pause to shed a tear at the grave of the Throne in praise and prayer." missionary dead of 1891. The list is but The Church of England circular names an appendix to the eleventh chapter of groundlifor humiliation, as found in the Hebrews. Bishop French ascended from fact that nearly nineteen hundred years Arabia; Bishop Boone, ha.,-ing only for have rolled by since the Head of the a short time been enrobed in the mantle Church gave the great missionary com- of his father, the renowned missionary, mis!lion, and yet the work ill !lcarcely died in China; Newton, "the beloved,"

of the Panjab-" a man sent from God, Harmony and Proportion in Missions.* whose name was John"-was followed to beUer than India's palaces by Winter, REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, of the Delhi Mission, who loved his special work more than he did a bishopric. MASS. Amid the lamentations of thousands, that" good servant of the Lord," Bishop The foreign missions of the Church Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four of Christ are becoming numerous and years of labor in India for India; Dr. complicated. Many missionary socie- Luther H. Gulick. the founder of a large ties are in the field, separated from each missionary family, went up to the other by differences of nationality, lan- "bosom" of the" Father of the faith- guage, and church organization. ful ;" and dear and great John Inglis dropped his finished transhtion of the When these different organizations ocvisions of him of Patmos to open cupy the same field there is, there must his eyes on the beatific vision of the be, more or less of denominational fric- Ancient of days; Red slob, the Mora- tion, sometimes of antagonism even, vian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of and generally there will be a want of Chri~tendom on the edge of Thibet, that co-operation that always constitutes awoke to know the richer meaning of strength and progress. In that wonder- Nam Thang Song, and to find it "all ful prayer in ?hich the Son of God bright again" forever; Mrs. Bennett, poured out His soul as His hour drew more than sixty years in Burmah, went near, He prayed most earnestly that the to join again the Judsons and the Father would keep His disciples" that Boardmans; Sheshadri, the first Asi- they may be one, as we are." .. Neither atic whom America ever honored with pray I for these alone, but for them also a doctorate of divinity, found a fit- which shall believe on Me through their ting sepulchre in the sea for his body, word, that they all may be one, as Thou, while his soul went to the .. sea of Father, art in Me, and I in Thee; that glass;" and Goloknath of Jalander was they may be one, that the world may becarried to his burial by .. devout men," lieve that Thou hast sent Me." and honored by the presence at his funeral of European officials and a thou- The missionary work has given birth sand Hindus and Mohammedans. Time to a great measure of the true spi~it of would fail us to tell of others who have unity for which the Saviour prayed-a I gone from remotest mountains and val- unity which exists between true discileys, from the habitations of cruelty and ples, notwithstanding all this diversit;,r. spiritual solitude, to the .. general as- The existence of this International Missembly" and the" Church of the First- sionary"Cnio-n is an answer to the Reborn" on high. But surely in the crowd deemer"s prayer, and must be an object of our on-rushing thoughts at a season of His approving regard. like this, we can pause long enough to thank God for such examples of the In order to remove so far as pOBsible highest missionary spirit and loftiest the occasions of conflicting views and spiritual achievement, and to ask that measures which perplex and scandalize their tribe may increase, and the Church the heathen, it has been generally agreed universal catch the radiance of their that one society shall not interfere with lives and be inspired to emulate their another society's legitimate sphere of devotion and their deeds. labor, marked out by actual occupation. And as surely, turning from this missionary nave in the great Westminster Where the different societies are alof the Church, we cannot fail of interest ready intermingled on the same terriin prayer for the great host of stillliv- tory, there is danger of injury to the spiring missionaries, both men and women. itual element. One will say, ., I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos." It requires of the missionaries thus divided, great wisdom, prudence, and brotherly love. There is evidently a growing *ltead before the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Jnne, 1891.

ht-rERN.A.-rtONAL DEPARTMlllNT

spirit of unity on mission fields, and fields that some of them are a law unto those who intrude upon fields already themselves. 'rheyhavenotroubleabout occupied are guilty of a great sin. They proportion in their work. We have: become the authors of a great wrong and 1. The sslf-supporting missionary, injury to the Master's cause. The grow- who has property that makes him inde- ing spirit of harmony will make such in- pendent of missionary bodies and Bocie- trusions more and more difficult. De- ties. He may be a very happy, useful nominational friction will be avoided, man. If his means enable him to call and denominational comity as to enter- to his aid native helpers, he is equal to ing each other's field is becoming, or a whole station. In prosecuting his rather, I would say. has become a recog- work he is sole judge of the depart- nized international and interdenomina- ments of his work, and in what relation tionallaw of missionary strategy. to each other he will develop them. It Japan is now a field of special tempta- is impossible to work only in one.

tion, so many societies are earnestly 2. There are self-supporting missiona· engaged in the work. The Holy Spirit, ries, who depend upon their own indus- the Guide unto all truth, the Paraclete, try or upon some secular employment He alone can deliver the work from this for support. Their object is to exhibit danger of divided counsels and of weak- the example of an honest, industrious ened efficiency. Christian life, and lead the heathen both The law of proportion in the mission- by precept and example into the same ary work must be regarded as well as life. They would show them and help the law of harmony. them also to experience that disciple- There are many departments of this ship to Christ has the promise both of work, as preaching, education, the press, the present life and of that which is to the formation of churches, the erection come. Thls scheme of missionary work of buildings, the care for the poor and can be fruitful of much good only by suffering, anyone of which may be put combination. The Inland Mission in forward out of proportion and to the in- China is partly of this nature, but it re- jury of the rest. It requires great wis- quires the oversight and management of dom and judgment to develop all the in- gifted men, like Hudson Taylor and his terests of a mission so that no one shall compeers, to gu~e its affairs, direct its be neglected and no one shall overtop labors, and provide for expenses that the others. The missionaty needs to every progressive work will demand.

have" an unction from the Holy One, Bishop Taylor's mission in Africa is and to know all things." He must neg- of this partially self-supporting kind.

lect nothing, he must push nothing be- He gathers from Christian friends at yond its value. I think to a very re- ·home what is needed for the complete- markable degree this wisdom has been ness and efficiency of the work beyond given. the productive results of the laborers.

Where there is Episcbpal government I would bid God-speed to all such efforts, a great responsibility falls upon the and yet they must be exposed to certain 'bishop. He can more readily remedy infelicities. Untrained men and women mistakes and harmonize the depart- will be found in them who, when they ments, or, if he should lack wisdom, he encounter the grave difficulties of a for- may get them into a muddle. eign language and find the native proud But many missions are more demo- and contemptuous, will Boon be dis· cratic in their organization. They are couraged, and retire in black despair.

largely self-governed, although the home Such cases have too frequently occurred.

societies fix upon the general principles In future they may be avoided.

upon which they must proceed. 3. By far the greater number of mis· Let us not forget, however, that there sionaries on the field are supported by are so many kinds of agents in different _.. mi s -s-i-o–n-'a. ry s o c i e t ie s , The operatiDZ and ~ ";"' :' largely apportioliating power is in those established, and for a time, it may-be, societies. But the officers, being far chiefly officered by the best-educated from the fields of labor, must depend missionaries. But from the very begin- upon the missionaries for the facts, and ning the object to be aimed at is the upon their judgment as to the meaning raising of native laborers for every de- of the facts. WhilE! here is an oppor- partment of the work_ tunity for difference of opinion between ]'or a time the native agency, in press- the officers and the missionaries, which ing forward into new fields, must be perhaps sometimes occurs, yet there has supported in whole or in part by the been remarkable harmony on the whole. mission, otherwise it cannot exist at all.

When earnest discussion has arisen it A mission is prosperous only so far as it has been conducted in a Christian raises up an efficient, well-trained na- spirit, and has resulted in the advance- tive agency. One missionary with four ment of the work and in the settlement well-qualified native preachers will reach of important principles. Sometimes the people more widely and efficiently education has been too much pushed, by far, than five missionaries with no and sometimes preaching. In Buresal, nath's assistant, and the expense will India, preaching was almost the only not be half so great. The work will be- work attempted. Education was left come in this way self-developing and entirely to the native Christians. In self- perpetuating.

consequence the children were growing It follows then by necessity that when up in such deplorable ignorance that a the funds of a mission do not keep prog- general meeting of missionaries took up ress with the missionary work, the for- the subject and demanded that Chris- eign missionary should be withdrawn, tian education should accompany the that the native work m~y go on. If dur- Christian native Church. ing the past year the societies that have But the subject which is most exposed been compelled to cut down their ap- to disproportion has regard to the work propriations had, instead of doing so, of the native Church, with its pastors, refused to send out a single missionary, teachers, and helpers. Generally in all they would have saved their work from departments of the missionary work in a calamitous set-back. Some missiona- the ministry, in education, in editing ries have seriously contemplated resign_ and translating, the native factors must ing and leaviDg the field in order to be our chief reliance for ultimate suc- avoid this great evil.

cess. Fifty years ago the prevailing An early movement in the missionary idea was that the world is to be convert- work of sending ou~ laymen to teach the ed by the preaching of missionaries. various arts of ci vilized life proved a That idea is no longer held by anybody. failure; but the time has now come The nati ve Ohurch is to be the true mis- when there is a call for such co-opera- sionary Ohurch. Native preachers and bon. The converts from heathendom helpers are to go everywhere preaching must live by their own labor. The the Word. They are to do the chief sooner they are emancipated from many work of evangelization. The great work of the filthy modes in which all heathen. – of the missionaries is to bring forward, dam, including even the Chinese, live to educate, to train the native laborers the better for a pure and honest Chris- and native churches unto this work, and tian life. The glorious example and life give the whole over to them as soon as of Mackay of Uganda have taught us possible. This is the only way in which what a lay missionary-a mechanic, a the great work of the world's redemp- civiI-engineer-can achieve for Christ tion from sin and darkness can be ac- under the darkest prospects. The Lord complished. It is the most effective will have many Mackays ready when the and the most economical way. Ohurch shall really call for them. Mis- Schools, colleges, seminaries must be sionary societies must learn that CODverts must have daily bread not by hundred dollars a year for the support charit.y, but by their own labor. And of each one, three millions of dollars 8 all missionaries, men and women, year will be needed for their bare sup· should have that practical knowledge port, and certainly not less than nine of the common arts and activities of life millions more for the prOilecution of the which will enable them to gnide the work through native agency. Then the porsecuted and boycotted into inde. six thousand would soon be one hun. pendent self-support. dred thousand, and that number a mill- ion of native preachers.. By that time, There is great danger at the present moreover, the million would be mainly time of looking more to the number supported by native churches, and the than the quality of the laborers. Men promise of the Almighty Father to the of mere sentiment are sure to fail. Son, "Ask of Me and I will give Thee They find themselves confronted with the heathen for thine inheritance, and the difficulties. of an unknown, strange, the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy barbarous language, and by a proud, in. posse~sions," would approach its glori. solent, contemptuous people. After a ous fulfilment. year or two of heartless effort they reo treat in black despair or sink into a list. Ohinese "Blue-Books." [J. T. G.] less :Mfe. None but men who are strong in the Lord and in the power of His Whoever has carefully studied the might are needed in this work. splendid volume containing the Records of the Missionary Conference which met It follows, from all we have read, that at Shanghai in 1890 will have noticed in this great and marvellous movement the essay of Rev. Timothy Richards on among the youth of our colleges is " The Relation of Christian Missions to in danger of involving the Christian the Chinese Government," his reference Church in an unexpected embarrass- (pp. 407-10) to what he .is pleased to ment. To send out all who are willing style" Blue Books." It is a collection to go and are fitted for great usefulness of public documents on all State queswould necessitate the entire abandon. tions published in 1826, in one hundred ment of the element of native co-opera. and twenty books. It was republished tive help, of pastors, teachers, trans. by the Shaghai publishers in 1889; a lators, common schools, and, to some supplement to the same, also in one extent, of colleges and seminaries. A hundred and twenty books, bringing the greater catastrophe could not befall the subject down to date, was published in work. 1888. These books, he says, are in the catalogue of the books for sale in the What, then, is the meaning of this Government book.shop at Tientsin, and wonderful movement? probably in all the provinces. Two books of the supplement are devoted to It brings before the Church the tre. Christian missions. mendous reality of the missionary work. It cries aloud to all Christians, Aban. Mr. Richards proceeds to give some don your luxurious living, your piling idea of their "scandalous" contents. up of millions. Pour your millions into First, a history of the way in which the missionary work, und see if the Lord Christianity has gradually corrupted will not pour you out a blessing that China. This is followed by an attempt there shall not be room to receive it. to stamp out Christianity in the provo inces of Hlman, the source of the pres. But these six thousand crusaders must ent Ohinese riots, and Kiang Suo Sun. not be encouraged to go forth while the dry other documents follow. Mr. Rich. Church stands back and refuses to de- ards proceeds to recite that the books velop the work already in progress, having the evident blessing of God and the co-operating work of the Holy Spirit. Their going forth must be to aid, not retard the work. At an average of five affirm that six hundred years after Bud- able books translated; of the tens of dha all India followed the Christian thousands of youllg and old taught; ot'

religion. Among the statements are the hundreds of thousands saved from found assertions that the founder of death during famines, and of'the tomb- Christianity was a criminal, and Joseph stones of those who have given their was not his father. lives for the good of China, this collec- The great rebellions in the Ming tion of obscenities and lies is their dynasty and of the various secret lOects version of what we have done for in the present dynasty, with all their them."

, horrors, are attributed to these Western The relation of the State to these so- religions. It is an insult, the author called" Blue-Books," and of their rela- says, to suggest that all these vile here- tion to the present disturbed state of the tics could have 'had the same origin as country, as it originates in hatred of the Chinese. The writer says that four foreigners, has become the subject of taels were given to each convert, and considerable discussion in China. It is that the books of the Roman Catholics well known that the riots have been in- were full of obscenity, and that the Gov- cited by the literati and gentry of ernor Man of Chi Kiang memorialized China ; and it is this class that read the throne regarding their evil deeds, such statements as are contained in requesting to have their churches turned these books, Which, be it borne in into charity schools for a hundred years, mind, are for sale at the Government to cleanse away their moral filth. book-stores. It would seem, therefore, "After this," says Mr. Richards, of little avail that the imperial authority "follow scandalous quotations from Wei at the Peking Yemen should by royal Yuen, who says that men and women edict declare that Christianity was a re- sleep promiscuously together in the ligion of good moral influence, so long churches; that one hundred and thirty as it permits these documents to be taels of silver are given in three instal- placed on sale under its auspices. To be ments to the converts to help them to sure. it might be claimed that the edict do business; that the Christians' eyes counteracts their influence, and even are scooped out by the priest after that it was so intended. It is much death; that when these eyes are melted more probable that the Government up with lead, eight per cent of the lead chooses to blow hot and cold at the same is turned to silver; that a pill is given, time, for whatever else the West mlly which makes the convert pledge him- teach China, it is not likely to set it any self for life, and so bewitched is he that lesson in the duplicity of diplomacy.

the first thing he does is to destroy the In the North China Herald the vener.

ancestral tablets; that several other able and highly esteemed missionary, things are practised by Christians which Rev. Griffith John, calls upon the for- I consider too vile to print… Mr. Rich- eign powers to demand the suppression ards closes his remarks on the" Blue- of these books. He says that it is to be Books" with the following grave reflec- hoped that some one will take these tion: Ie Thus end the 'Blue·Books' books in hand and bring their vileness without the slightest acknowledgment of and falsehood to the light. He has any benefit derived from modern mis- afresh examined them, and declares that sionaries. They wish to convince their " anything more false, disgraceful, and people that Christian missionaries only inflammatory it would be difficult to come here for mischief, and that the find, even among the vile placards of converts are the scum of society! In Hunan." He deems it of the utmost im· face of about a million taels spent an- portance that their publication, as they nually for the good of China; in face of now stand, should be suppressed. He tens of thousands of patients gratuitous- concludes by saying that the Hunan ly healed annually; of the many valu- placards are intended for the multitude;

JartUBl'j'

these books are intellded for the officials out-patients belong to the Syongtn, or and literary classes. 'rhey are to be low-class people, many of whose wom- round in every yamen, and in thousands en, except the newly married or those of private libraries. The foreign powers of marriageable age, go out upon the have decided that the Hunan publica- street in the daytime. I would like to tions shall cease, because they poison open an evening olinic for those Korean the minds of the people. For a still women who must not be seen upon the stronger reason they ought to decide street in the daytime, and I want to that these" blue books" shall cease in open a dispensary in another part of their present form, because they poison the city, and perhaps one outside.

the minds of the officials and scholars. Quite often at my morning clinic I have Just how far the foreign powers had women from the higher class who should go in aUempting an " Index" of have come in closed chairs. They al- literature that must be expurgated in ways inform me that it is a great ell.cep- China, or whether they should attempt tion for them to go out, but their dis- at all to coerce the Government to cause ease was difficult, and they had heard certain parts of current literature to be that I was a very wise doctor, and there- suppressed, may be grave questions. fore came.

But that they might demand that their .. My out-calls have, many of them, sale should be prohibited in Govern- been to people of quite high rank-from ment book stalls would not appear alto- the daughter of a ' Chusa' to the moth- gether unreasonable as a political meas- er of the late Prime-Minister-but others ure or as a war measure, if you please. have been to those most miserably low We have not called attention to the mat· and poor. I, have visited a niece of the ter with a view to second the call to the late queen-dowager, living in a large foreign powers to demand their suppres- stone house built within two or three sion, but rather to show some of the court-yards, with foreign lamp-posts sources by which the prejudices of the here and there ; nice-sized rooms, easily literati and gentry are stirred against made larger by pushing back the Korean Christian missionaries. Perhaps we shove-doors and throwing two rooms may even come into greater charity into one ; large Korean screens here and toward some of those whose minds have there ; a fine mirror and Korean dress- been thus poisoned ; and perhaps we ing-case ; the patient and her attendants may come to better apprehension of clothed in spotless white, in mourning why the literati and gentry, rather than for tho Queen; the under-garments of the common people and the coolies, dis- the patient made of soft white Korean like foreigners and missionaries. At silk. She was covered with light downy any rate, if we are to proceed with judg- comfortables of colored silk, and lay ment, it is manifest we must become upon a soft mattress with a beautifully more closely acquainted with the in- embroidered Korean pillow on the warm· digenous influences affecting the people est part of a highly polished 'Rang'

of Ohina. floor.

" In the same afternoon I have visit- ed a poor sick woman of the Coolie class Medical Work for Women in Korea, in her little tive-by-eight room, with ceiling so low I could not stand up- We know so little of the" Land of right, one small window covered with the Morning Calm" that it is with inter- oiled paper, the patient lying on a small est we quote from a long oommunication mat and covered with a coarse cotton from Miss Rosetta Sherwood, M.D., of comfortable. The history of many of the MethodistEpiscopal MissilJll in that the wretched cases one meets with in a country, the following paragraphs: practice like this are appalling and "The majority of the hospital and heart.sickening. "

" Why is the Ohina Inland Mission Suo- mission in China, suggests that a longer period of time is required before we cessful?" can predicate success or failure of the mission in its evangelical enterprise. The editor of the lIarvest Field, the Wesleyan magazine published in India, " That it has heen a wonderful suc. some while since addressed the above cess at home everybody must admit. question to the Rev. David Hill, the The rapid pouring into one field of so Britisb President of the Shanghai Con. large a number of missionaries is un. ference of Missionaries laboring in exampled in modern times as far liS I India. We have so long heard and know, and demands close study. Two read conflicting statements of the effi. or three reasons for this success have ciencyand value of Mr. Hudson Tay. occurred to me : lor's methods, and those of his associ. ates, that it was with rather more than "1. The mission is steeped in prayer, usual interest we read Mr. Hill's reply, and its founders and followers have Ilnd we are so confident of a wide inter. boldly made the grand experiment of est in the subject that we quote the testing and trusting the promi~es of article bodily. Mr. Hill says: God.

"You inquire as to the reasons of the " 2. Appeals for men have been made success of the China Inland Mission. at meetings for entire consecration to The assumption implied in such in. God. This consecration has been quiry some would question, if it refer urged home first of all-then the de. to the work of the mission in China, mand to show cause why this consecra. and the number of members gathered tion should not flow in China cbannels into the Church. This is not large as has been made. Full surrender has compared with that of several other opened the ear to China's claims. missions having a much smaller staff of missionaries, and does not demon. "3. Speedy entrance on the work. strate Ilny very marked success. No protracted waiting for examination after examination, or for a long college "On the other hand, 2000 and odd course. This attracts men. Christians gathered into the Church in twenty-five years does tell of success, "4. Then the offer of a life of sacri. and that Mr. Hudson Taylor should fice rather than one of ease has a great have been used of God to this end is deal to do with winning the right sort matter for profound thankfulness. of men. Faith, too, fascinates. That it is not large may be accounted for by the perpetual pioneering of "5. Besides Mr. Taylor's magnetio many missionaries. In opening the influence, Mr. Broomhall's untiring way to regions beyond they have been energy and the broadcast sowing of llbundantly successful, hut this per. China's millions have marvellously aided petual" motion has not favored large the progress of the mission. harvests of converts. Where steady, persevering work has been the order of "These have appeared to me the the day, conversions have been most chief causes of success, and I as II numerous. Methodist feel I may learn a good deal from them." " Then the genius of the mission is so largely that of witnessing rather -Mrs. Maria T. True, of Tokyo, tem· than winning, of sowing rather than of porarily in tbis country, in writing to reaping, that that doubtless has had us says: "Some Japanese ladies have something to do with the comparatively purchased an acre of ground and built small ingathering. And the very large a small house for an industrial school proportion of new men occupying new for young women. About forty pupils places, as compared with any other are enrolled, and during tbe little more than one year since the school was opened they have by their own labor

liTElRNATlONAL :l)Et'Alt'I'MEN'l'

earned their board, and in some cases ful, as it is certainly entertaining, other expenses. The main industry is called" In Brightest Asia," which Mr. silk embroidery, but they also have in- Corthell, of Tremont Temple, publishes. troduced various other kinds of work, Its 127 illustrations are a panorama of and have still more comprehensive the trip and much besides. plans, to be carried out when the fund for another building have been secured. -Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Corre· This is a Ohristian school, and is blessing sponding Secretary of the Board of those who have established it and are Foreign Missions of the Reformed carrying it on as well as those who are Church in America, has started to make taught in it. a visit to their missions in India, China, and Japan. Rev. J. N. Conklin, "One of the native pastorR has also of the Arcot Mission, temporarily in been the means of opening an indus- this country, has assumed Dr. Cobb's trial home for young men. I know both official duties in his absence. We of these enterprises well, Bnd am sure learn from him that the native Christhey are worthy of our warm sympathy tians of this Arcot Mission are suffering terribly from food scarcity, and cholera " A letter just received from a Japan. is likely to follow. The report about esc minister contains the following: the cholera at Amoy, Mr. Conklin says, • This is my strong conviction: we can· has been greatly exaggerated. not evangelize Japan with a method like child's play; if we evangelize such a -Our Baptist friends are getting heathen country as Japan we must take ready for the observance of the great a gigantic method. The Bible and the Carey Centennial this year. A good Holy Spirit are the only weapons needed deal of literature will doubtless be forth. in our battle.field.' coming, which will be helpful to them, and to all of us. The American Baptist , • Then he goes on to outline a meth- Publication Society, Philadephia, has od by which he thinks work could be just issued ., A Century of Baptist For. carried on in every town and village in eign Missions," by Mrs. Titterington. Japan. He asks advice concerning It is an outline of annals, briefly stated, leaving one of the best churches in and with a list of questions at the close Tokyo in order to give his time to this of each chapter, suggestive of its being country work. used as a text·book. It is confined to American Baptist missions in Asia, .. It is ~ard to realize how heavily Africa, Europe, and South America. burdened the few earnest workers in Japan are, unless one has seen the con- -The Congregational missions in ditions there." South Africa have been the subject of many an inquiry with other than mis. -The Rev. Dr. Mabie, Home Corre- sionary intent. Ethn ologists, :philol. sponding Secretary of the American ogists, and others have found the mis. Baptist Missionary Union, presently sionary's arcana of knowledge the after getting well seated in his position, most valuable and resourceful that started on a trip round the world, chiefly could be investigated. There have to visit the Baptist missions in Asia. been heroes and statesmen among the About two hundred Baptist mission· missionaries of that country. Rev. aries were visited. They must have Josiah Tyler furnishes a fresh fund of enjoyed his calls, for there was nothing knowledge for mllny classes in " Forty of the bugbear of a .. deputation" in Years Among the ZulUB" in autobjothem. He did not go to make official examinations into their larders or their learning, nor with any authority to upset their plans. Dr. Mabie tells his side of the cheery journey in a sketchy way in a book that must be very help. graphical form of narrative. (Congrega- ent at the celebration of the sacrament tional House, Boston.) in a church other than their own; to have inter-mission discipline, by which -In April, 1890. Rev. Mr. Large, of an agent of one mission should not be the Canada Methodist Mission, in Japan, engaged by another until after mutual was murdered. The murderer has been, consultation, and strangers coming from as is supposed. found out, and on Au- another station should be provided with gust 25th was arrested. He is described letters, of commendation from the as a youth about twenty years of age. church which they had left; to foster At first it was supposed he was insane, social advancement by means of obtainbut fuller investigation does not sup- ing grants of land from the Government, port the theory. He is a native of the the endeavor to have Christian regiprovince of Kazuza. ments formed, the adoption of technieal pursuits, the encouragement of capital- -Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, President of ists among Christians, the institution of panchayats among them, and the pur- chase of land in the villages as sites for schools and churches which should be the property of the missions."

the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, India, writes us: "God is -We have received the following com- wonderfully blessing the work in this munication from a representative of the part of India. Just think of a thousand Protestant native congregation at Bag- baptisms a month! At least ten thou- dad: sand will be added to the Christian •• I beg to inform you that there are community during the' year. What a work in supplying pastors and evange- about twenty houses of Evangelical Protlists! In places of course the devil estants here in Bagdad, reaching from rages. In AImorah, while a young man sixty to seventy persons, male and was being baptized in the London Mis- female. You will be very glad, of course, sionary Society's church, a mob smashed to know that there is such a light and salt the windows and doorl!. Dr. Butcher in such a. big city of Turkish-Arabia, had his "coat tOfn off, and would have where thousands of people are living in been brained by the mob had not Dr. darkness and the shadow of death. How Parker seized the ringleader and got Dr. many difficulties are on the way of the Butcher into the church. The colonel Lord's laborers in such places! But commanding the station got word, and faith, patience, and perseverance over- • doubled quicked' the Sepoys down; come everything that hinders the extenthe magistrate arrived, and the mob sion of the kingdom of our Heavenly quailed. The young man stands firm. Father. We hope we shall never fail in We may expect more mobs and more fulfilling our sacred duties toward our victory. Pray for us." God, ourseIve~, and our neighbors. For the establishment of this, our Protestant -Apropos of Dr. Hamlin's admirable native congregation in Bagdad, we need article, which we present this month, on to have soon registration, cemetery, "Mission Comity," we take the follow- school and church, without which we ing from the Report of the Church of cannot enjoy success and progress in Scotland Mission, setting forth an agree- such lands. To get what is mentioned ment to which the missionaries of the we must apply to the Sublime Porte in various societies in the Panjab came Constantinople and the Turkish auin a Conference of their members, held thorities here to get the necessary orders, last April : that we may possess all our national " At this Conference it was resolved rights. I am very glad to say that we to adopt a common course of instruction have already got orders for registration for inquirers before baptism; to admit and cemetery, so there is firm hope that and welcome to the communion mem- we shall get an order for school and bers of the various churches when pres- church too. Our registration was partly made by the local Government here; but I am sorry to say that burial-ground has not yet been given to us for ceme- tery, as we have not enough money to buy a piece of ground, to pay official fees, and all expenses concerning such serious matters, for our Protestants here are unable to provide the necessary SUUlS."

·EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Editor's Salutation. himself one of the tery foremost mis- sionary biographers of the age, the au- METBOPOLITAW TABEBWACLE, thor of the 'standard classic on Carey's life, will contribute a series of papers NEWINGTON, S. E., on the great cobbler of Hackleton, and LONDON, ENGLAND.

The editor salutes all readers of the other writers of scarcely inferior merit REVIEW and friends of missions with will take a part in this symphony of the most cordial good wishes for the testimony to the work of a world's new year! May it be indeed a Happy evangelization, and the duty and priv- New Year to us all individually and to ilege of the Church to push her COD- the whole Church of God! flicts and conquests to the extremities The year 1892 ought to be a year of of the globe.

grand advance all along the line. It is Once more we emphatically call our the centennial year of modern missions, readers and all who are linked with the • for it marks the hundredth anniversary work of missions to a new consecration of William Carey's great movement, the to prayer. Here lies the hope of the organization of the first distinctively Church and the world, in a new spirit foreign missionary society of Britain, of gracious supplication. God will be at Kettering, May 31st, 1792, and will be inquired of when He is to do great observed all over Britain, if not all over things. Our hope must be in no com the wider realm of Christendom, as the pleteness of organization, no abundance ~ completion of the grand century of of gifts, no sufficiency of laborers, no modem missions. multitude of agencies, but first of all But it ought also to mark the begin- in God, in the Providence that opens ning of a new century of far more in- doors and keeps them open, that pro tense Christian zeal and far more self- tects workers, that rrues even rulers and denying missionary effort. The open controls all things; and in the grace doors now before the Church, the sin- that works even mightier marvels in gularly complete equipment providen- anointing the messengers of Christ and tially given for world-wide work, the inclining lost sinners to hear and heed amazing successes of the century past. the message. Let us remember those the strange withholding of laborers and two wonderful words of promise: Matt.

gifts from the service of the Lord-how 17 : 20 and 18: 19, 20. One of them ought such considerations as these to reminds us that in faith there is the stimulate the whole Church of God to seed of God, the secret of divine life undertake new enterprises for Him, to and power to upheave even mountain lengthen her cords and strengthen her obstacles; the other teaches us the 8takes until the canopy of her mission- power of a symphony of prayer, when ary effort shall stretch over the Whole believers who live in the secret of God area of the unevangelized world.! are like keys of a musical instrument The pages of this REvrnw will be that the hand of God touches, and largely given up during the year to the which give forth a sweet chord in har- rehearsal of William Carey's life and mony with His will. To abide in God, work, and to the exhibition of its mag- and so have power in united prayer, is nificent results; While it will be our the first and last secret of missionary aim to suggest and inspire far larger success. This is one of the essential hopes, stronger faith, and wider en- truths to be impressed by perpetual deavor, in behalf of the coming of the repetition.

kingdom of our God! May the prayers Here in the great Tabernacle we have of every devout reader be with us! had an exhibition and illustration of ~eor~e Smith, LL.D., of Edinbur?h, the power of importunate and believing prayer. In May last pastor Charles H. 8th, to propose another union of prayer Spurgeon was attacked with a violent in tbat place. for the greatest outpour. and virulent influenza. After partial ing of the Holy Spirit ever yet known, recovery, in June he was the victim of upon all flesh. If this spectacle has a relapse that brought him to the very been sublime to angels and men, who jaws of death. His recovery was pro. can describe the sublimity of a holy nounced impossible by human means, agreement of all disciples in supplica. and this great congregation of six thou. tion for a worldwide effusion of the sand souls united in daily prayer to Spirit of all grace! God for him. For twenty.one weeks This Metropolitan Tabernacle is a daily meetings for prayer assembled in house of prayer most emphatically. the Tabernacle, early in the morning, Here are numerous rooms, under and at 7 o'clock, and again at the same hour around the great audience.room, where, in the evening. They were thronged, for almost forty years, this one servant and not only by Mr. Spurgeon's own of God has held forth the Word of Life; people, but by Christians of every name. and in these rooms prayer is almost No sublimer spectacle has appeared to ceaselessly gomg up. When one meeting human eyes since apostolic days than is not in progress another is. This is a this union of discipIes, in believing hive of bees, where there are campara. prayer. As for Peter when in prison tively few drones. There are prayer· awaiting Herod's axe prayer was made meetings before preaching and others without ceasing of the Church unto God after preaching; evangelistic associa· for him. Baptists of every "grade;" tions, zenana societies-all sorts of work Methodists, Primitive, Wesleyan, and for God find here a centre and all can· Episcopal; Congregationalists and Inde. secrated by prayer. Before I go upon pendents ; Presbyterians and Plymouth the platform to address these thousands, Brethren; even the members and clergy the officers of this great church meet of the Anglican communion were pres· me and each other for prayer as to the ent and participated. Meanwhile Mr. service; and one feels upborns on these Spurgeon was overwhelmed with per· strong arms of prayer while preaching. sonal and official attentions from all No marvel that Mr. Spurgeon's ministry classes and conditions of men. Up to has been so blessed. He himself at· the time of his departure for Mentone, tributes it mainly to the prevailing on October 26th, he told me that over prayers of his people. Why may not seven thousand messages of condolence the whole Church of God learn some· and sympathy, resolutions of various thing from the Metropolitan Tabernacle religious bodies, etc., and other docu. of London as to the power of simple ments, from the lowest and highest in Gospel preaching backed by believing society, had reached him. Fifty tele. supplication! grams of inquiry a day came to Beulah Referring to this great church, one Hill, until clerks were unequal to the cannot forget also its divine mission as reading of and the replying to these a standing protest against the secular. messages and inquiries. Even bishops izing of the house of God by the attrac· and archbish~ps called to offer not only tions of worldly art and restheticism. sympathy, but service, if such were Here is nothing to divert the mind from possible; and Jewish rabbis called to the simplicity of worship and the Gas· assure the sick man that all Israel was pel. No attempt at elaborate architec. praying to Jehovah for his restorl't· ture, furniture, garniture. A precentor tion! What wonder he was raised as leads con"gregational song without even from the dead-taken out of the jaws the help of a cornet; prayer and praise of the lion! In view of all this, I ven· and the reading of the Word of God, tured, in presence of a great congrega· with plain putting of Gospel trnthtion i:Q. t4e Tabernacle, on November these 4nve been Mr. StJur~eon's lifelon~ " means of grace" and weapons of war. a year of praise also, a new year of mis- And yet this remains to.day the largest sions, introducing a new century of mis- congregation in the world, even when a sion triumph and glory to God!

stranger attempts to fill the place left vacant by the pastor's withdrawal to a -The editors of American newspapers place of rest and recuperation. are, as a rule, a sagaeious folk. They This lesson has, in my opinion, a beating on all work for Christ, at home cannot be hoaxed. But not all of those and abroad. Our reliance is too much on the charms of this world, in drawing who have the l'equisite " nose for news" souls to the Gospel and to the Saviour. The Holy Spirit will not tolerate our are favored with the reciprocity of the idols. If we will have artistic and secular type of music, substituting unsancti- senses by which they" know news when :lied art for simple praise; if we will have elaborate ritual in place of simple, they see it." An instance is at han~. believing prayer; if we will have eloquent lectures in place of simple, ear- In, the summary of Dr. Pierson's open. nest Gospel preaching, we must not wonder if no shekinah fires burn in our ing sermon at the Tabernacle, made by sanctuaries. If Ahaz is allowed to dis· place God's plain altar by the carved, the Christian, we :find the following: idolatrous altar fro!ll Damascus, we need not be surprised if God withdraws " The Holy Ghost never tolerates idols His power. Perhaps the reason why the work of God abroad shows more in his courts. The success of this great signs of His presence and power than our sanctuary services at home is in Tabernacle is owing to nothing more part this, that our foreign mission work has never been embarrassed as yet by than to this-that the paster has preachthose elaborate attempts at resthetic attraction which turn many of our home ed the Gospel, and has never preached churches into concert halls and lecture saloons and costly club-houses. May anything else, for well.nigh forty years, God grant us to learn once for all, that nothing in our mission work can make He prayed God that some calamity might up for Holy Spirit power, and that Holy Spirit power itself makes up for the happen to the building itself before it lack of all else. If the angel troubles the pool, there is healing in the waters ; was ever prostituted by unsanctified and but if God's angel comes not down 'all the doctors in Jerusalem, with all'the secularizing methods of attracting the drugs in creation, cannot impart healing virtue. people. We want to keep out of our v.orship everything that turns away at- tention from God, or hinders the power of the Holy Ghost."

An irate reporter, by whom the" in_ terim" pastor declined to be interviewed rushed off and cabled to this countr; that Dr. Pierson had most wantonly and uncharitably attacked Mr. Spurgeon in his absence, and had ~harged his con- gregation with doing the very things which he had commended them for not doing. We extend our sympathy to so much of the secular press as became tho victim of this hoax and falsehood. Yet on its face they should have been able to recognize its improbability_ Even a caricature must be a likeness. But to present one who is '

LET us PRU! Oh, for a new spirit of " the president Of nobleness and chevalree" prayer to God! Oh, for a whole Church on its face before the throne, with in snch a roll was too much out of align- mighty pleading for a blessing as wide- ment to afford amusement or to do spread as the race of man, and as deep- harm. The editor.in· chief of this RE- reaching as man's depravity and degra- VIEW answers too closely to the en- dation, guilt and need! Let the year comium on Sir Philip Sydney, in hav- now opening be-whatever else it may ing ., mildness which is associated with not be-a year of prayer; so shall it be courage, erudition modified by refinement, and courtliness dignified by There is one preacher to eight hun. truth "to render it necessary to correct dred inhabitants in the home land; so m:mifestly gross a canard. It may one preacher to four hundred thousand be that he will not so much as thank us in non-Christian countries. for an allusion to it. [J. T. G.]. Estimated wealth of Evangelical Christians in United States•… $13,000,000,000 Increase of wealth last :year (sur- plus after paying all expenses Facts and Figures. of living and contributions for benevofent purposes)….••…. 450,000,000 REV. c. R. BELL, D.D. Contributions for Foreign Mis- sions during the year……… . Population of the world ……….. 1,500,000,000 Total foreign missionary contri- 5,000,000 Living in Asia •••.••.. 800,000,000 Living in Africa •.. •. 210,000,000 butions during the century …. 90,000,000 Living in Europe……. 350,000,000 Annual expenditure for home Living in America, churches….. .. •.. .. … …. .. .. 80,000,000 North and South ….. 110,000,000 Average per member. . •. . . . . • .• •• $6.00 Living in Island World 30,000,000 Annual expenditure for Foreign M.issions, per member (average) .37 – – – 1,500,000,090 Evangelical Christian Commnni- The annual increase of wealth was' ninety times more than the foreign cants………… …………… 35,000,000 missionary offerings during the year. Adherents.. … .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 105,000,000 The estimated increase of wealth of Total Communicants and Adher- 140,000,000 the evangelical Christian population of ents………………………. . 90.000.000 the United States last year was more 205,000,000 than four times greater than all the Greek Church……………. . .. .. 8,000,000 foreign contributions by all American Romanists…………………… . 175,000,000 Christians d~ring the entire century. Jews……………………… .. 882,000,000 Startling statements I M.ohammedans ……………….. . Pagan and Heathen………….. ..

Converts to Christianity in heathen 1,500,000,000 lands one hundred years ago did not exceed…… …. … …. .. .. .. 300 Communicants now………….. . 800,000 Adherents ………………….. .. 2,200,000 Total Communicants and Adhe- Signs of the Times. rents…….. ………… …….. 3,000,000 There are signs of a general upheaval Then there were very few Christian all through the pagan, papal, and Mosworkers abroad. and they were chiefly lem world. Japan has suffered from a peasants and artisans who accompanied recent earthquake, in which thousands enterprising merchants. Then the are said to have perished. China was Church for the first time began the visited by most destructive floods, and great enterprise of organized foreign now is the scene of widespread riot and missionary work. not a little bloodshed. South America -Brazil, Chili, and the Argentine Re. Now there are 170 missionary boards public-has been and is undergoing and societies directed by men, and 110 civil and political disturbances, which by women-all actively in service as in some cases amount to a convulsion. agents for their respective Christian Russia is expelling the Jews and preconstituencies. Now at work in non· paring for war, and all Europe is either Christian lands 7700 missionaries, male in a state of ferment or of uncertainty and female, consisting of and apprehension. No one on the con. tinent feels sure of the peace of Europe Ordained…………………… .. 3,482 for thirty days ahead, and a European La,Ylllen …………………….. . 829 war means a world's upheaval. Africa WlVes of missionaries…………. . has been the scene of almost continual Umnarried women…………… .. 2.005 conflict since the Zulu and Soudan 1,384 wars. Turkey is on the verge of per. petual disturbance. The isles of the Native workers ………………. . 7,700 sea are the scenes of repeated and some· Of whom 4,250 are ordained 36,000 times widespread antagonisms, either preachers within their own coasts or with foreign 43,700 foes. No one can predict how long Total force …………………. .. 13,500,000 UNITED STATES ALONE. 80,000 Evangelical church-members..•… Ordained preachers …………… .

Ordained preachers abroad……. . 1,000 Unordained missionaries, male and 1,750 female, abroad…………….. ..

2,750 Mexico and Central America, Burmah Pierson has met with the warm welcome /lJld India, Thibet and Korea will keep and hearty support of the officiary and their uncertain quiet. There are some congregation of Mr. Spurgeon's Taber- sagacious students of affairs who boldly nacle. Our English exchanges make say that never within this century has kindly mention of his entrance upon his there been such a general murmur of new responsibilities. The Ohristian says approaching conflict; and that only the of the opening service: "The great destructiveness of modern engines of building was thronged with worshippers war prevents its outbreak. In the re- in every part. At the opening of the cent naval exhibition, we saw a fac- service the crush was not BO great as we simile of a trial target upon which one have generally seen it, when Mr. Spur- of the largest of modern English ord- geon was the preacher; but before the nance, a HO-ton Armstrong gun, had commencement of the sermon there expended its explosive force, aud the were very few vacant seats." After giv.

ball-a conical one-had been driven ing a column to a synopsis of the in- through six feet of steel and iron, tell terim pastor's sermon from the admir- feet of oak timbers, five feet of solid ably chosen text Acts 10 : 29: .' There- granite, fifteen£eetof concrete, and six of fore came I unto you without gainsay- brick masonry, in all penetrating forty- ing as soon as I was sent for; I ask, two feet before its progress was arrested! therefore, for what intent ye have sent Meanwhile, let it be recorded with for me?" the editor says: "His brief thanksgiving that never has such a ministry at the Tabernacle has open.

spirit of benevolence been exhibited as ed auspiciously." He further quotes now among God's true children. For from a Tabernacle correspondent, who example, Mr. Thomas M. Russell, a writes: Scotchman, has just willed £60,000 ster- " • With the hour the man' is a prov- ling to Rev. John Wilkinson for his erb which hail received a very happy work among the Jews ; £8000 were con· illustration in the presence and minis- tributed by a. single donor in Australia try of Dr. Pierson as Mr. Spurgeon's to modern missions, and we hear almost locum tenens at the Metrollolitan Taber- every week of large gifts to home and nacle. The arrangement is according to foreign evangelizatIOn. A prominent Mr. Spurgeon's mind and heart; and, lady, a well-known countess, has sold judging from the welcome which has all her jewelry and ornaments except been accorded to our American brother, heir-looms, that she may send her valu- the indorsement of the church and con- ables to minister to God's kingdom ; gregation has been assured. Possessed and amid all modern apostasies in doc- of the rare qualifications necessary, there trine and inconsistencies in practice, is every reason to believe that Dr. Pier- there is a practioal protest of conse. son will fully justify Mr. Spurgeon's crated souls in the more complete self. choice, and his own acceptance of the surrender that includes property. Oh, appointment, and that the happiest re- for the new spirit of war for the Lord! sults may be expected from his three When will the world be convulsed not months' ministry. An enthusiast for by the preparations for gigantic de- missions, the aggressive work at the structive conflicts of arms, but by the Tabernacle is not likely to flag; an ear· universal uprising of the Church of nest and an able exponent of the Gospel, God in behalf of the world's conquest the living ministry which has been car· for Christ! ried on so long by Mr. Spurgeon is sure to be maintained."

On Sunday evening, November 1st, The Editor-in-Ohief Abroad. the audience numbered some 6000 per- Our readers will not bE' surprised, bu!; sons, 2500 of whom remained to the the,}' will be gratified to know that Dr. after-meeting. [J. T. G.)

18112.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D.

The World-Field-Hints for Prayer and Our very life must be in it, in the tem. Work. per of the divine self-sacrifice. But what a privilege and joy thus to work -An artist was asked, "What is your in it, with God Himself and all the best .picture?" He replied, "My saintliest spirits of the earth, now and next. " That was a good answer for an aforetime! Is it not the grandest testi. artist to make. When a man looks mony to the magnificence of human na. back for his life's best work in any ture that God made us co-workers, not line, his feeling should be that of the in the primary work of creation, but in other artist, who wept when he saw his the far grander work of redeeming the completed masterpiece, because his sat- world? In this work we can make isfaction with it marked the climax of our lives luminous in this world, and his lifework. It should be the same bright forever with a celestial glory in with 1>ur years; we should always look the next." to the next as our best. This is a good thought, too, for every Christian and -For a good while the burden of the every church with regard to the work prayers at monthly concerts was for the of missions-our next year should be opening of doors, the breaking down of our best. We should surpass our best barriers. Now from all the fields comes past in praying, doing, and giving. We the cry that the dOOTS are open everyshould make our monthly concerts for where, and that the want is for men to 1892 the best we have ever had. We go in and occupy them. Later the should become more familiar with the prayers were for men and women who needs of the mission·fields, and with would go to the opening fields. These the nature and extent of the work that prayers have been answered, too, in the Church is doing. We should seek most wonderful manner, and to.day to kindle missionary interest among there are 6000 young Christians in our our friends as in no former year. We country alone who have volunteered should pray as never before for the for mission work, and are ready to go cause of missions. We should give wherever they are sent; and now the more than in any former year. cry from all societies is for money. Thus the responsibility for the work is -One of the address!ls of President thrown back upon Christian people Storrs at the recent meeting of the themselves. God has done His part in American Board closed with these opening doors and inclining men and strong words: "It is a vastly critical women to be willing to go as mission.

time in the progress of Christ's king- aries; He has answered our prayers.

dom, with all the world uprising before Are we going to fail him now? Said us, with wealth enough and men President Gates, in an address at the enough to meet the need, with only last meeting of the American Board: the spirit to use them wanting. Let us .. Oh, my brothers, what answer can settle it in our minds that the world is we give for ourselves before the judg.

not to be converted to God by good ment-throne of God, if this glorious people sitting in pews and listening to work of preaching the Gospel of light sermons, even the best, or sitting in to dying men is checked and dwarfed, rocking-chairs and reading good books. and fails of its glorious possibility, be.

The work is vast, difficult, possible-a cause we who are God's stewards hold work that calls for the labor of enthu- fast to God's money for our own selfish siasm, for prayer and tears, for sweat· uses? There is a time when the AI.

drops, and, perhaps, for blood-drops. mighty Banker of the universe calls in Contributions of money are not enough. His loans. " 68 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [January -There are indications that the time mooring from all its past, and is emis at hand for a great blessing in India. barking upon a movement that must This " slow old land" is beginning to lead on to the greatest of revolutions in arouse from her sleep of centuries and its internal life and external relations." respond to the tender touch of a faith He adds: "The time is most opporthat regenerates. Dr. Phillips writes tune for the pressing of missionary almost enthusiastically of the outlook. work at every point, in every. form, There are open doors on every side. with all our power. The present dis- Prayers are being answered and long, turbances, while not without elements patient labor is having its reward. All of anxiety, are rather symptoms of the India is ready for a forward movement. general ferment that is spreading than In Life and Light we are told of a wide- of a reaction, and will doubtless in the spread restlessness and a spirit of in- end lead to a far more open door for all quiry in India. In a Madras paper eTangelistic work. " these lines are given as the cry of a multitude to-day: -The condition of things in Japan is such as calls for much earnest prayer "We are weary of empty creeds, at the opening of a new year. The Of guides who show no man the way, country is undergoing a wonderful Of worship linked with lust and shame; transformation. Great progress is Life is an iiI, the sea of births is wide, being made in all departments of na- And we are weary-who shall be our guide 1" tional life. The influences of Chris- tianity and of civilization have swept Thank God for those consciously weary through the country in the last few and heavy laden, to whom the mission- years with marvellous rapidity, The aries may carry the pitying, "Come new empire with its constitutional govunto Me, and ye shall find rest for your ernment takes its place almost alongsouls." side the most enlightened European governments in its freedom and liber- -It is to be hoped that the troubles ality. In the Parliament of 300 memin China are not altogether discourag- bers, 13 are professedly Christian men. ing. May there not be an indication The work of Christian missions in that in them of the beginning of a change land has been prospered beyo'nd the in that wonderful country which shall most sanguine hopes of the Church. leave it a new China? Western thought is breaking in among the peo- But in the midRt of all this progress ple. Modern science is forcing itself and success there are dangers besetting through the old walls, and the country the interests of Christianity and of the is feeling its power. Telegraph wires empire, through which only the hand are stretching everywhere. Western in- of God can guide the country. Says ventions are revolutionizing everything. Dr. Ellinwood: "At the present time China is about breaking its old bonds. the forces which array themselves This is the fruit of Christian missions. against the missionary work in Japan The Bible is doing it. There is unrest are entering into a strong alliance, with for the time; there are persecutions a determination to resist the aggressive of missionaries; but while these things influence of Christianity. Very natuare disheartening in a sense, yet there rally the advocates of the old systems is in them an element of victorious- of Japan, as well as the converts to ness. The leaven of Christianity is various types of western infidelity, are working. Says one of the mission sec- alarmed at the influence which Chris· retaries: "Internal changes of striking tianity is gaining in Japan. . • . Books character assure us that this nation of also have recently been published by venerable antiquity and proverbial con- native authors, which earnestly advo· servatism, almost without its knowledge oate a union of all Buddhist sects and and against its will, is in reality unan alliance with the philosophies (in- worship and schools in their own fidel) of the West, in resistance to the dwellings, this order, whioh has not yet missionary efforts of the Christian been executed, but which at any time Church. Evidently Japan is now the might be, is one which may cause serio theatre of one of the most active con- ous trouble. These outcroppings of a flicts of religious and philosophical persecuting and intolerant spirit show thought that the world has known, and a disposition at least to trouble and in. the Christian Church needs to regard terfere with the work of missions in it the more seriously, from the fact that that old country_ Christian truth has no such advantage there as in countries where the momen- -Africa is wide open now to the tum of many generations of Christian Gospel. The explorations of the last influence constitutes an immense con- thirty years have revealed a heretofore servative force. All questions in Japan, terra incognita, and where the old maps to a generation which has had only the had" Great Afrioan Desert," the newer' antecedents of error, are open ques- maps have rivers, lakes, and mountains tions ; and Christianity must take its and great peoples. Rnilroads are being even chances with every other form of built to supplement the splendid water belief or unbelief, save as the omnip- highways whioh nature has provided. otent Spirit of God shall prompt and The doorl;! of language are also being direct the work in answer to the pray- opened ahd mainly by missionaries ers and efforts of His people. " themselves. Four hundred and thirty. eight languages and 143 dialects have There should. therefore, be earnest been oatalogued. Thus a new world is and importunate prayer for Japan, that open to the Gospel. In the Congo Val. wisdom may be given to the men called ley alone is a population equal to that to direct in missionary work; that the of the United States. Stanley travelled Christian Churoh there may be kept in 999 days 7000 miles and never saw from yielding to worldly influences or the face of a Christian, nor of a man counsels, and from all divisions and who had had the opportunity to become dissensions; that the cause of Christ one. Yet he moved among a populamay be advanced until the empire shall tion of fifty millions. What will the be indeed Christian. Church do to send the Gospel through these wide open doors into Afrioa in -There is trouble also in Turkey, 1892? appealing to the prayers of Christian people everywhere. The government -It used to be said that in India the seems desirous to check moral and intel- birds never sing, the flowers have. no lectual progress, and therefore is assum- fragrance, and the women never smile. ing an unfriendly attitude toward mis- No wonder the women of heathen lands sions. Several acts have been com- never smile. Their lot is sad beyond mitted whioh show this hostility. Mis. description, but a better day has come sionaries have been arrested without for them. The Christian women of cause and kept in close confinement, Christian lands are hastening to give as it they were guilty of some grave their sad sisters the blessed story of offenoe. The government also con· the Gospel. There are in the United fisoated a large number of hymn-books States 34 women's foreign missionary and Bible diotionaries belonging to the societies, 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Amerioan mission. In October last the Britain, 1 on the continent of Europe, Sublime Porte issued an order prohibit. and 1 in South Africa. The work that ing the holding of public worship or has been done by these societies, espe. conduoting of sohools in dwellinghouses. As many missionaries conduot cially for the women of heathen lands, only a desire to please white people in is one whose value and influence can- the awkward appointments of their not be estimated. It would be easy to home, they would be of little account; gather up and present here a table of but in many cases it is the outward sign atatistics (see page 954, December num- of a prooess of change which will eventber of REVIEW), but large as ,the figures ualIy rectify even their distorted family would be, they would give no adequate relationships-a heritage from their view of the resulta of the work which heathen ancestry. The desire for a woman, with her loving hear' and her better home life has somehow been imgentle touch, is doing for her sister planted in the young wife's heart during woman in darkened countries. One her school.life. looked at an opal as it lay on a jeweller's case, and it seemed cold and lustre- -Faraday showed that a drop of dew less. Then the jeweller held the stone oontains electrioity enough to rend a in his hand for a few moments, and rook. The Gospel of Christ has in it now it shone with all the colors of the all the power of God and can work marrainbow. It needed the touch of a hu- vels, as it has already wrought marvels man hand to bring out the iridescence. in saving men. Like that stone in its case are the millions of women in heathendom. Their -If we can do nothing else, or whatlives are dull and sad and without ever else we may do, we oan all pray beauty, but they require only the for the blessing of God upon the work warmth of the hands of Christian women of Christian missions, and prayer has to draw out all the beauty that.slumbers mighty power. The worship of Durga, in their nature. "Godly women have the blood.goddess of the Hindus, is atproved themselves the link, so long tended by the most terrible excesses of missing, to bring their sisters in East- sin. Some native converts have agreed ern lands to the feet of Jesus." that every evening this worship goes on they also will meet to pray to God to -The establishment of Christian put an end to the wicked practices. homes is one of the finest results of " Let us go on praying night after night missionary work in heathen lands, and year after year," they say, .. tm we hence the beauty of a picture which a have prayed down the Dllrga Puja. missionary draws of what is being done Let us pray it down. ' , Christians for Zulu girls in the Inanda Seminary: everywhere should join in all such The humble little home shows that the prayers. wife and mother has tried with the little means at her disposal to give a home- -Some idea of the difficulties of city like look to the place. There will be a evangelization may be gotten from a curtain at the window, a cushion on the statement, by the President of the wooden settee, and a bit of frilled cre- Methodist Church .Extension Society, tonne about the shelf which holds her that within one square mile of New lamp and a few books. If it be objected York City there are 20,000 people, nineby the wise in such matters that the teen twentieths of whom are foreign Turkey red and white of the window born and speak 30 different languages. decorations are not artistic, nor the Yet no work is more important just now friII of cheap cretonne, nor the patch- than that which needs to be done in work quilt whioh covers the bed, we our great cities if they are to be saved say, perhaps not, but the mark of the for Chrh!t. The real heathenism that woman's hand and care to our 'mind is found in many of them is appalling. make the dark little room much less One of the most hopeful of recent cheerless. If these things indicate movements is that which looks toward poses purely religious. Within the cen.

the regeneration of the slums. In Lon. tury now drawing to a close 150,000,000 don and now in New York there has copies of the Bible have been printed been an arousing of the people which in 226 different languages. Fifty years promises much. The work should go ago there were 502 mission stations in forward till all the cities have been foreign parts; there are now 5765.

cleansed. One of the saddest things Fifty years ago there were 653 ordained about the slums is that they are fed missionaries; to.day there are 6696 from the churches and Sunday-schools such servants of the Lord. Then there and from Christian homes. The peo. were but 1266 other laborers and help.

pIe there have fallen out and have ers abroad; now there are 50,552.

drifted downward to where they now are. Many of them have memories of -There is a view of the benefits of better days, even of holy things. In foreign missions which should appeal our prayers at the Monthly Concert, the even to worldly men. General Arm· efforts to evangelize our cities should strong says: "America, through the have a place. American Board, expended in fifty years a million and a quarter dollars to -As nearly as can be computed from evangelize Hawaii, and during that the reports of various societies, the fol. time has received about $4,000,000 a lowing summary of Protestant foreign year in trade. England's missions are missions is correct. From churches in said to bring back £10 in trade for United States, Canada, Great Britain, every pound given to convert the and Continental Europe there are in heathen. Christianity means a demand foreign lands 8048 stations and out- for clothing and utensils. The first stations, with 5594 missionaries, 35,343 sign of grace in a penitent savage is a native helpers, and 681,503 communi· request for a .shirt.- cants. The amount of money given last year was $11,429,588. Of COUlse -A writer in the Children's World this summary is incomplete, as there says: "Of every six infants in the are unreported missions and mission. world, one is born in India; of every aries. six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one is -The reports of the Americsn Board mourning in India; of every six men give the following facts: The Board that die, one is passing into eternity in has under its care 21 central missions India. Think of it, and give India a with 97 stations, 1136 out·stations and part of your prayers•• , 1287 preaching places. A total of 538 missionaries are employed, with 2648 -After two missionary sermons in native laborers. There are 410 churches Melbourne recently a hard.working man with 38,226 church.members. During sent in thetitle·deeds of 93t acres offarmthe year the additions were 3554. In land, worth about $2500, to be divided schools of all kinds 46,403 pupils are between India and New Guinea. Being reported. Medical relief was given duro asked afterward about his gift, he said: ing the year to 100,000 patients. ." This is how I look at it. Supposing I were a boy and my father gave me $5, -The following figures are full of but afterward wanted part of the money interest. Seventy.five million dollars back again to help him in some work are contributed yearly in the United he was doing, and he came to me to States to the sustenance of the Church, help him, and I gave him a five·cent $31,000,000 more being given for pur. piece, what sort of a Bon should I be ?"

'12 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O. .

-Hermann Wagner and Alexander upon them as touching the redemption Supan have recently published a vol· of the world. All the more since they ume of statistics relating to the popula- are such inveterate and indomitable tion of the globe. Of course the figures travellers, traders, colonizers, and buildthey give for countries not a few are ers of States. Most of all is the call of but estimates, and sometimes are but Providence to British Christians to beguesses; but taken all in all are no stir themselves for the Master, since the doubt the best to be had. They fix the sway of their government is so supreme number of the human family at 1,480,- over so large a fraction of the human 000,000, Of these there are in Europe, race. 326,000,000; in Asia, 826,000,000; in Africa, 164,000,000; in America, 122,_ -India is ten times larger than Ja- 000,000 ; in Australia, 3,000,000; and pan, China nearly three times as large in the Oceanio Islands, 7,500,000. as India, and Africa twice as large as China has 350,000,000 and India 324,- India and China combined. The 000,000, of whom 286,000,000 belong to "Dark" Continent is of vast propor- British India_ Russia has 93,000,000 ; tions as well, and contains a vast multithe German Empire, 49,000,000; Aus- tude which is well-nigh altogether either tria-Hungary, 41,000,000 ; Franoe, and pagan or else Mohammedan. Call the Great Britain and Ireland, 38,000,000 population 164,000,000, acoording to eaoh; Italy, 30,000,000, and Spain, 17,- the latest estimate, that of Wagner and 000,000. But another authority, Pro- Supan, and what impression has been fessor Von Juraschek, gives 1,544,000,- made upon it by the Gospel? Accord- 000 as the population of the world, of ing to a Danish authority, the Rev. whioh Europe has 358,000,000 and the Dean Vahl, in 1890 there were laboring Americas 124,000,000. in Africa, and representing all Christen- dom, 1004 missionaries and 206 women, -" When Shakespeare lived and and 878 native missionaries with 8389 sang, 300 years ago, on the whole globe other native helpers, or a total force of there were less than a million more 10,477, and the fruit of their toil is English-speaking people than now in- found in 214,561 oonverts or communihabit London alone. There were be- cants; but the" Encyclopredia of Mistween 5,000,000 and 6,000,000. So re- sions" gives a list of 43 missionary socently as a century ago, even after this cieties at work between the Mediterrarepublic was founded, there were only nean and the Cape, with 611 ordained 15,000,000 English-speaking persons on men, 170 unordained, 387 women, 209 the globe. At the same date 30,000,000 ordained natives, 4891 native helpers, spoke French and 40,000,000 German. or a total of 6268 persons engaged in Now we find that While the French and bearing the glad tidings to the perish- German tongues are spoken by a rea- ing. Into 565 churches 101,212 souls sonably increased number of individ- have been gathered, 9439 were admitted uals in the world to-day, in Australasia, last year, and 53,235 pupils are receivthe British isles, and in America 115,- ing instruction in 861 schools. These 000,000 olaim English as their mother figures stand for what Protestant Christongue. This is 40 pel' oent of the in- tians are doing-that is, they have sent habitants of the oivilized world." If 1168 men and women to Africa, or such is the fact, it follows that Anglo- about one to every 150,000. Saxon, English-speaking Christians have a tremendous responsibility laid -Next see-one item from many- what the devil and his angels are doing to maintain his widespread and fear- single Christian of every denomination, fully well-established sovereignty over at least 2 Buddhist priests (not head- Africa. The following tabulated state- priests). So there is a population of ment, printed in the {!hristian Union and over 39,000,000 of Japanese without a obtained from the Boston Custom single Christian among them. Once House, shows the exportation of rum to more, if all the Christians in Japan were Africa from the Port of Boston during congregated· in the city of Osaka (500,- the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1891 : 000), there would be in that one city 4 times as many heathen as Christians, …. …. and not a single Christian in any other ;:~ :~ :: :: :: :. part of the country. No, Japan is not r … :: ::: yet a Christian country; and there is room and need for hundreds if not I thousands of missionaries and native evangelists, if this people is to be saved il ere the Lord come." Then ponder this concerning India: "Since 1881 the For two or three years this traffic, which population has increased by 29,000,000 partakes so largely of the inhuman and -that is to say, almost as many souls the hellish, was reported as steadily have been added to the people of India falling off, but now it has again reached in ten years as are comprised in the high-water mark. whole population of England and Wales. The total is now 286,000,000. India -More than one fourth of the earth's contains more people than all Africa inhabitants are crowded into China and and South America combined; more Japan, and more than one fifth into than all Europe, excluding Russia; India; but after all the phenomenal nearly ten times the popUlation of Engsuccess which the Gospel has had in land. Or take the provinces, Bengal Japan, but a trifling beginning has been alone has more souls than the United made. An English missionary states States and Canada combined; the Punthe following facts: "To-day there are jab more than Spain and Portugal ; the 40,000,000 in Japan, and not 40,000, Madras Presidency, equal to Italy and Protestant Christians-that is, one in Belgium together. Each missionary, 1000. For every 2 Christians there are on an average, has 250,000 Bouls to 5 Buddhist temples, not to mention reach." And then, as for China, "not Shinto temples. There are 10,000 more one in 10,000 has as yet ever even heard head-priests of Buddhism than there are of Jesus Christ." Among China's 350,- Protestant Christians, and for every 000,000, 30 ProtAstant societies sustain in all less than 1300 men and women (at the rate of one to 270,000 heathen), something more than 40,000 have been gathered into churches, and about 15,- 000 are receiving instruction in Chris- tian schools. Evidently the call for 1000 more missionaries to labor in China alone is a most modest and reasonable one.

-Or, glance at South America with 7,500,000 square miles and a popula- tion of about 35,500,000. Over almost the entire continent the papacy bears undisputed sway, and heathenism holds the rest. Including the American Bible committed to our trust-as contrasted Society, 8 societies are endeavoring to with the superabounding opportunities diffuse a pure Gospel-the Methodist of this Christian land, where one per- Episcopal Church, North and South, son in every 600 of its 63,000,000 is an the Presbyterian, North and South, the evangelical minister, and one in every Southern Baptist, -the Moravian, and 5 is a professed disciple of the Lord the South American Missionary Society Jesus Christ? Is $6 out of $100, $94 of England. The number of men and being retained for work at home, is $20 women at work is but about 325, and out of $100, $80 being retained for be- the number of communicants is less nevolent work at home, a fair propor- than 15,000. There remaineth yet very tion ?"

much land to be possessed. -0£ the 15,730,000 people of Hun- gary, 3,200,000 are Protestants. Of -Of course there should be some fair these again 2,030,000 are Reformed -that is, some truly Christian-propor- and 1,120,000 Lutherans. The latter tion established and maintained in our have 1195 pastors and 1433 congrega- churches between home expenses, home tions; the former 4241 congregations missions, and foreign missions; and served by 2283 pastors. The Unitarians hence these words of Secretary Alden, number about 1i0,000, organized into of the American Board, are well worthy 187 congregations with 107 pastors. of careful consideration. His figures The Protestants are very active in edu- relate to the Congregationalists. He cational and literary work. The num- says : " There are 4817 chnrches with ber of their schools is 3826, besides 14 a membership of 506,832, a Sunday- preparatory schools for teachers, 52 school membership of 613,810. The high schools, and 13 theological schools. reported contributions for 1890 for , home expenditures' in round numbers -Says Bishop Walden: "Italy has were $6,100,000, and for the several de- above 30,000,000 of people, of whom bepartments of home benevolence $1,900,- tween 25,000 and 30,000 are connected 000, a total of $8,000,000. The reported with some Protestant organization-not contributions for foreign missions were more than one in every thousand of the $350,000. Suppose we add the gener- population. In 1890, 6 Protestant bodies ous sum of $150,000, t6 represent possi- reported 23,452 members, but besides ble unreported contributions, and thus these there is the mission of the Plycall the contibutions to foreign missions mouth Brethren, a few small indepen- $500,000; we have then a total from dent missions, and the several Anglican benevolent contributions, excluding and other foreign churches. The entire legacies, of $2,400,000-that is, $80 out Protestant force, however, must fall beof every $100 is for work at home, $20 low 30,000. The Methodist contingent for work abroad. Bringing in, how- is about 2500, a little more than 1500 ever, the entire home expenditures, are found in the Wesleyan, and a little which is a proper thing to do, we have less than 1000 in the Methodist Episcoan aggregate of $8,500,000. On this pal Mission. The Waldensian Church basis, $94 out of every $100 is devoted began the work of evangelization in to the support of Christian institutions 1848, and reports 18,000; the Free and Christian bene,olence at home, and Church of Italy, united in one body in $6 for the corresponding work abroad. 1865, reports 1800; the Baptist less We ask, Is this a fair proportion? We than 900, and the 'Italian Catholic repeat the question, Is this a fair pro- Church' about 100. Such is the nuportion, particularly when we remem- merical strength of Protestantism in ber the perishing need of the unevan· Italy."

gelized nations-not less than 120,000,- -Belgium received its Roman Catho- 000 of their popUlation being specially lic impress under the iron rule of Philip of Spain, and is to-day, along with Agency, South Dakota, says: "We Spain, the country most devoted to the have just closed the convocation of our papacy, and is in the eyes of the Ro- Indian deanery, which, despite the late man Catholic Church, a true, ideal disturbances, was the largest in num- state. Among its 6,000,000 inhabitants bers and offerings we have ever had. not more than 20,000 are Protestant. Over 1500 people camped around an In 1837 a number of Protestants, among open circle. The women, representing • whom was the well-known Merle d' Au- 36 local branches of the Woman's Aux_ bigne and the church elder Mertens, of iliary, presented in cash $800, and the Breslau, founded the" Evangelical So· young men $170 for all sorts of chari- ciety of Belgium." In 1848 a church, ties, among them being work in Japan consisting of 49 converted Catholics, and China, missions in South Dakota, was organized upon a Presbyterian ba- the Episcopate fund, the native clergy sis, under the name of the" Christian fund, and other objects." Mission Church of Belgium." Accord ing to the statistics of 1889 it consisted -The secretaries of the Missionary of 2; churches, 22 ministers, 81 elders, Society of the Methodist Episcopal 104 deacons, 4 evangelists, 8 Bible Church have issued a circular letter readers, 5 colporteurs, and 4 students showing how the collections for mis- of theology, all under the direction of sions have been steadily advancing, bnt 3 local synods and one general Synod. calling attention to the fact that the In 1888 the number of communicants demand is advancing at a greater rate was 4396 ; Sabbath-schools, 59; schol- than the supply. The table appended ars, 2631. Besides this free church, gives a snmmary of the collections for there is also the Belgian National (Prot- the past seven years for the general estant) Church, whose ministers are work of the Society, both at home and paid by the State. abroad: -What a spectacle was beheld at the 3 … ""~~~o;~~&? :.''","e; Yankton Agency, S. D., a few weeks since, when 1000 Sioux, representing 0 8i~~~f8~~ 0~0 16 tribes-the Omahas, Santees, Yanktons, Yanktonnais, Brules, Ogalalas, E-< :l:g-o"o&'<5~ g,..f…,.t…§….,.,…g……,.,l……i…<is Minnecaujus, Two-kettles, Blackfeet, Hauhapapi, Sissetons, Wahpetons, As- … .,; &3~~8~~~ ~ siniboins, Rees, Mandans, and Gros … ~~E~~~~ <Xi Ventres-came together to hold an an- ~ ~'" nual meeting to tell and to hear the '" ~~~~"t:!~fi 0> story of the victories of the cross. And 0 Ui>""''''''''''' ,…. it was only a year before that the" Mes- c0>r siah crRZe" and the war were on. These were all Christian brethren and Presby- ~ terians and Congregationalists. Among the subjects in which the Indians took -"'" g;:ll~c;;188;g1~ an active and eloquent part were these: " How to Prevent the People from Being … .,S,-. ~_~_~_~_~_~.~_c:!~: Led Away by False Religions," " Should "'"::: 0 Mourners Refrain from Attending Pub- … ~ ":'g~<"o'&~5g"s'"'''','..'..'~'..S.'..;~lIo~ ~> lic Worship 1" "How to Make Prepara- 0 tion for the Sabbath," "The Proper 0 Uses which the Dakotas Should Make of Money Annuities." And further, Ii Bishop Hare, writing from the Rosebud ~ ~ E-< illi§JOCi§OJl&:51-2-O&O5~0g0 I ,…. ""'''''''''''''''''''"'''i?""t -The Presbyterian Church, North, is doing earnest work with excellent results in Western Persia, Rev. J, H. Shedd states: "Four of the churches, with professing Christians of the country.

an aggregate of 879 members, support The system of church polity, which has themselves, and 2 of them contribute slowly developed itself, is rather a com- largely for helping others; 5 other bination of Independency, Presbyteri- churches, with less than 100 members anism, and Episcopacy. An Anglican each, pay half or more of their ex- mission works chiefly on the East Coast, penses, and 28 others pay a less sum to with a bishop and cathedral at Antan- self-support. The tacit understanding anarivo. A Roman Catholic bishop is is that a church of 100 members ought also stationed at the capital. There to be self-supporting. There are some are about 28 missionaries of the London 20 other mission stations-for the nomi- Missionary Society in Madagascar, 10 nal Christians-home missions. One of the Friends' Mission, 10 of the Angli- fourth of this advance work is from the can Mission, 26 of the Norwegian Lu- native missionary fund, and three therans, and about 40 priests and fourths from our mission. The whole brothers of the Roman Catholic Mission.

of this agency cost the New York Board as well as sevflral Sisters of Mercy.

last year $3741, an average of $62 a The London Missionary Society has congregation, to help the development about 950 native pastors and about 100 of the native church and home mis- evangelists or native missionaries sta- sions. Last winter nearly 100 schools tioned in various parts of the country, and over 2000 pupils were cared for at many of them in quite heathen dis- an expense to the Board of $1582.50, an tricts. There are about 350,000 Protes- average of $16 to a school, about 75 tants and about 35,000 Roman Catho- cents to a pupil. To this should be lics. Five sixths of the Malagasy are added the sums given in self-support. still pagans. Schools have been estab- A few schools are entirely self-support- lished, and education is compulsory ing, and all pay some part of the ex- wherever the influence of the central pense, except in a few very peculiar government is effective. All the mis.

cases. In a few places Moslem pupils sionary societies at work in Madagascar attend. The higher education of the col- have colleges and high schools, the lat- lege or female seminary costs the Board ter both for boys and girls, in all of a larger sum. The number of pupils which education is given ~reely, with in the united schools, male and female, but nominal charges for books, etc. Al- was 337 the year past. Of these 202 most every congregation, except the were boarding pupils. The income smallest and the weakest, has its school.

from these is almost enough to pay for The London Missionary Society has their board. The charge to the Board also an industrial school for teaching aside from missionary salaries was handicrafts. Hospitals and medical $2200, which covers expenses of teach- schools are also connected with this So- ers, buildings, rooms, and some inci- ciety, as well as with the Friends, Lu.

dentals. It is about $11 a pupil for the theran and Anglican Missions, and boarding departments." there are now a number of trained doc- tors and surgeons. It is estimated there -A large portion of the Hova and of are about 1800 schools and about 170,- the other tribes in the central districts 000 children under instruction, but it is of Madagascar have been christianized, difficult to get the statistics of the Ro- and Christianity is acknowledged and man Catholic Mission.

protected by the government. There is no state church, although the queen -The Moravian (Bethlehem, Pa.) very and principal officers of the government properly, and in excellent spirit, calls are Qonnected with the churches formed attention to certain misstatements con- by the London Missionary Society, tained in the" October" number of THE which comprises the vast majority of MIsSIONARY REVIEW, "usually so accurate," relating both to the total expen- misstatement referred to is found not diture for missions made by that body in October, but in November instead.

of Christians aD.d the amount contrib- uted by friends from outside. Now, he who would knowingly offend in that way, and thus" belittle the liberality" Monthly Bulletin. of a church which just there comes nearest to the Gospel ideal, would by -News of the death of Miss Jennie the act prove himself the chief of sin- B. Small, a missionary of the Presbyteners. The mistake is deeply regretted, rian Board of Foreign Missions, at and originated wholly from partial and Petchaburee, Siam, on June 2, has been so defective information. However, received. Miss Small taught school for Borrow is not altogether unmingled several years in Mansfield, Allegheny with joy, since the opportunity is thus County, Pa.

afforded to present the facts, which for -The Zambesi Chief Lewanika has substance, The Moravian being author- sent his eldest son Litia to Morija, in ity, are as follows; "The total cost of Basutoland, to receive Christian inour missions in 1890 was $350,475. struction. The chief has many excel- The largest proportion of this-more lent parts, and for some time has been than two thirds-was raised in the mis- on terms of friendship with M. Coilsion fields themselves, through the con- lard, of the Paris Society of Missions, tributions of the converts and also from and Litia himself is a promising young the proceeds of trades carried on in man of Christian character. certain mission-provinces for the benefit of the missions. The sum of $24,060 -The London Christian says; "The is to be credited, as THE MISSIONARY Chinese Government is now taking very REVIEW puts it, to the ' Brethren's con- vigorous steps to suppress and to pregregations,' but this is not all. The vent attacks on missionaries. We may Labrador and the Alaska accounts do therefore reasonably trust that those not pass through our General Board. who are carrying the Word of God into Labrador entailed an outlay of $9800, that distant land will be in less danger Alaska of $8400. The gifts from friends than has recently been the case. This in Britain, including therefore those of is something to thank God for not only the London Association referred to were for the sake of the missionaries, but of $26,686 ; on the Continent of Europe, the future weal of China itself."

$22,656 ; in America, $285. [Total gifts -The work among the blind in Syria from friends, $49,627.] Mite societies is full of interest. The number of blind in the various Moravian congregations seen in the East is very distressing. contributed $3430. Legacies were receiv- There are blind schools at Beirut, Daed to the amount of $23,670, and the in- mascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture come from funded legacies was $37,264. readers have the entree of Moslem homes, How much of the last two items should a privilege which blindness confers. be credited to members, and how much One of the earliest pupils in the Beirut to friends of the Moravian Church, we Blind School, after completing his are not able to say. It may be added studies in Edinburgh University, has that the entire cost of administration been ordained pastor of the Presbytewas but $16,570, and that the total of rian church of Knox, in Brussels, Onadherents is now 90,020, while the tario. home churches number less than 35,- 000." It will be noticed that a portion -The first section of the little rail- of the $350,475 is derived from the road which is to connect Jaffa with Jern- " proceeds of trades." salem has been completed, and tourists Surely, humanum est errare, and the are now able to travel by rail from Jaffa to Ramleh, about one third the dis- Glasgow, said, at the annual meeting of tance. It will not be long before pil- the London Missionary Society, that grims to the Holy Land will be whisked missionaries did not sufficiently raise in an hour from the sea to Jerusalem, the veil and tell what Hinduism is.

to the ~reat disgust of camel owners One could not speak about it and and stage proprietors_ scarcely write about it. Almost every -Some of the Indian women on the temple in India had from 30 to 200 Yakama and Puyallup reservations have priestesses engaged in vice. That was asked that women evangelists be sent how Hinduism dealt with woman. to them, and in response Mrs. E. C. Miller has been sent to Yakama, and -The Bev. Allen Hazen, formerly a Mrs. Bell to Puyallup. The doing of missionary in India, and more recently Gospel work among Indian women will a pastor in New Zealand, has returned, result in great good. If they can be at the age of sixty-eight, accompanied taught the blessedness of peace, and be by his daughter, born in India, to re_ made to know the Prince of Peace, sume, at his own charges, his old work in the Marathi Mission.

Indian wars will soon come to an end. –In an interesting paper in a recent -At the "Keswick Convention," in number of The Church of Scotland Home England, there was a missionary meet- and Foreign XtSsian Record, Rev. Dr. ing, at which many addresses were Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls attenmade by missionaries from many lands tion to the thoroughness with which -among others, by Mrs. Grattan Guin- German missionaries are trained for ness, representing, as she said, mission- their work. Their systematic method aries on the Congo River, Mrica, and is said to be remarkable indeed in comby Mr. Robert Wilder, who described parison with the lax preparatory trainthe great volunteer missionary move- ing in some other countries largely enment in the United States_ A very gaged in missionary effort. After satispractical issue of the Convention was factory proof of their fitness for the the fact that a multitude of gifts, vary- life, the candidates in Germany are ading in amount from a few shillings to mitted to attend the Mission House one hundreds of pounds, and reaching the evening in the week for a year. They grand total of £1814, were sent in to be are then entered upon the books of the devoted to the cause of God at home preparatory school for two years for inand abroad. struction in Latin, etc. After this they have a course of instruction of a theo- -A Japanese converted to Christ logical nature, including the study of seems at once to betake himself to the the Bible in the original tongue, and a labor of teaching the truth to his friends few sessions of medical training in the at home and at a distance, and thus is hospital. The years thus spent are use- the way prepared for the minister of ful in developing in the future mission- Christ. No wonder that, with such ary many qualities which are of the ut- preparatory service, the truth is run- most value in the mission field. The ning in that land, and being glorified. rllsult is that men are sent out who are -Mrs. L. J. Newton, in a recent ad- in every way worthy of their work, and dress to the Missionary Conference held who undertake it thoroughly equipped at Chautauqua, speaking of progress in for the master's service. the Punjab, India, said: "We have $7000 invested in our church and hos- -The American Baptist Missionary pital at Ferozepore, every cent of which Union is supporting eighteen preachers was given by native converts." in Russia. One has been exiled to Si- beria for preaching the Gospel, and an- other sent out of the country with only -The Rev. Professor Lindsay, ..··of three hours' notice. -A Misil Agnew, of New York, it is cheerfully, 'and he lived there in the said, when only eight years old gave most frugal and primitive fashion. He her heart to· mission work. She went had no notion of being too valuable in to Ceylon, and spent forty-three un- Europe to be hidden away in the almost broken years. A thousand girls passed inaccessible uplands of Asia. He was through her school. She taught the a true Moravian.

children and the grandchildren of the first generation. The natives called -King Mwanga of Uganda has proher the mother of a thousand daughters. hibited slavery in his dominions.

IShe led six hundred girls to Christ. -The Queen of Madagascar, with They became the wives of the chief 200,000 of· her subjects, is ranged on men, and were shining lights. There the side of Christianity.

are also forty Bible women in India -At Oyamada, Japan, the church of who were trained in her school. 100 members has built a church costing -A few weeks ago a leading Brahman $1300, of which they paid $900 them· in Bombay, an official in the education selves.

department, married the widowed -England proudly boasts that the daughter of another Brahman prominent sun never sets on her dominions. The in the literary world. The ceremony United States may say as much, for was attended by many Hindoos of note. when the sun sets in Alaska it is an The other Sunday a Bombay pleader hour high in Maine. convened a meeting to get sentence of expulsion pronounced upon all the -A medical missionary in China reo Shenvi Brahmans who were present at cently treated fourteen men in one day the marriage. The temple was crowded, who represented eleven of the eighteen but it is a remarkable evidence of prog- provinces of the Empire.

ress that only nine persons voted with -The four gospels have been transthe convener of the gathering. The lated into Uzbek, the language of 2,250" Shenvi is one of the most powerful 000 people in Central Asia, and pub- Brahman castes in Western India. lished by the British and Foreign Bible -The Moravians are alive to their in- Society.

dividual responsibility concerning the -Tunis is under the protection of unevangelized nations of the world, and France. It has a population of 2,000,.

they hold themse~ves in readiness to go 000, mostly Mohammedans, among out as missionaries when called upon whom drunkenness is prevalent.

to do so. This is true of the most -The work of telegraph building in scholarly and distinguished among them South Africa is pushed far ahead of rail· as well as of others. Henry Augustus road enterprise. Savage Africa will Jaeschke, late Moravian missionary in thus be joined with civilization by elec. Northern India and Thibet, besides Ger- tric wire. man was master of Polish, Danish and Swedish, and was acquainted with Eng- -The first section of the Congo raillish, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin and way has been completed, from Matadi Greek, and, after going to the East, al. to Leopold Ravine, and construction ready knowing Sanskrit, Persian and trains are running.

Arabic, and, no doubt, Hebrew, he -The Chinese Government has fully learned Hindustani and Urdu, and compensated the missionaries in Honan lastly Thibetan. He was likewise for the injury to their property by a versed in mathematics and natural sci. mob only three months ago. ence, especially botany. He obeyed the call of his Church to go to the -The Comber family will be noted Himalayan regions unquestioningly and ,. in the martyr list of Congo Missions, having given five lives already to that -The Rev. Mr. LeWis, of England, work: Dr. Sidney Comber, Thomas J. died recently. In 1842 he went to Comber, Mrs.' Hay, Mrs. Thomas J. India, and having reduced the language Comber, and Mrs. Percy Comber. of the Khassees to writing, he devoted himself to translations, and was able Ohina.-The 32,000 native Chinese without any help but that given by his Moravian Christians gave year before wife, to translate the whole of the New last $38,000 for missionary work. Testament into Khassei. From the work which he started have developed -It is reported that, as a result of 60 churches with a membership of 7000. the great assistance given to the faminestricken people of Shantung, in 1889, -The Rev. W. F. Bainbridge tells the when over $200,000 were distributed following touching story of a Brahmin and over 100,000 lives saved, a great convert hemet in India: .. Ashe talked many have been drawn to pay special of his work and urged me to labor hard attention to Christianity as the religion in the interests of heathen evangelizawhich influences people for such deeds tion, I felt that it was not he, but Christ of kindness and mercy; and during speaking through him. Last mgnth a 1890 it is said that over a thousand per- Conconada brother wrote me of his sons were baptized whose attention was death. He had just officiated at a weddrawn' to the religion of Christ by the ding. A sudden sickness came on befact that the missionaries were so promi- fore he had signed the marriage certifinent in securing this aid and distribut- cate. 'Just your name, brother,' they ing it. Not by any means were all these said, as they put the paper unner his recipients of aid, but they saw what was hand, and the pen between his fingers_ being done for their fellow.men, and , Name? • said the dying Brahmin, compared the fruits of Christianity with , name? There is none other name the fmits ,of heathenism. given under heaven among men where- by we must be saved.' • Yes; but we -It is stated by Dr. Joseph Simms, want your own name. Quick I Write it.' who has lately returned from China, , My name? I have none other name that at least 200,000 girl babies are than the lamb's name written in my brutally killed in various ways every forehead.' And the pen moved and the year in that empire, to get them out of hand dropped, and the spirit was gone; the way. In every large city there are and they looked, and he had written asylums for tl:ie care of orphans, sup- 'Jesus.' .. ported and conducted by foreigners, who save yearly from slaughter tens of thousands of female infants.

India_-Sir Charles A. Elliott, the new -The Methodist Episcopal Church Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, speak- has three conferences in India, North ing at Simla, has added his testimony India, South India, alild Bengal. The to the value of missions as judged from statistics have recently been published the standpoint of high Indian officials. of the three combined, together with cor- .. I make bold to say," were his words, responding figures for 1870, and the " that if missions did not exist it would growth of 20 years thus shown is most be our duty to invent them." This is cheering. The figures for two decades what was said by the famous men who ago are put in parenthesis: Missionbuilt up the administration of the Pun- aries, 72 (19) ; wives, 62 (17); Hindustani jab, and who, when it was !1nnexed in missionaries, 54 (5); Zenana mission- 1849, among their first requirements, aries, 33 (2); baptisms in 1890, 7661 along with courts, and codes, and roads, (471); native communicants, 11,991 and police, wrote home to the Church (600) ; day schools, 853 (117) ; scholars, Missionary Society for a supply of mis- 25,540 (4309) ; money collected in India sionaries. in 1890,217,287 rupees (24,478).

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1888

THE APPARENT WASTE OF

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Serie8.-MARCH.-VOL. I. No. a.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE APPARENT WASTE OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] FEW things have been more disheartening to friends of missions than the seeming fruitless sacrifice of most precious lives, in connection with both home and foreign fields; and to those of faint heart and of feeble faith this has been a crushing blow. Hundreds of consecrated laborers have died in the very process of acclimation, scarcely having arrived on the foreign field; many have succumbed to disease, through privation, ex- posure, exhaustion; again, some have fallen a prey to cruelty and violence, like Bishops Patteson and Hannington.

It is not well for us to take counsel of appearances, in the work of the Lord. We have our marching orders, and it must be quite enough for us to obey them. The inscription over the graves of the brave Spartans, at Thermopylre, by Simonides, was, "Go, stranger, and tell ; the Lacedremonians that we died in obedience to their laws." Our Lord's precious assurance covers this ground: "There shall not an hair of your head perish." And in nothing does He show his approval of this work more than in preventing or compensating waste of precious talents and lives. What to us at the time appears waste, He may see to be the best expenditure and most economical in the end, like the seeming waste of precious seed, which, falling on the earth, and dying, nevertheless brings forth fruit, thirty, sixty, even an hundred fold.

Let us look at a few examples of this so-called waste. On February 6, 1812, the Old Tabernacle Ohurch, Salem, Mass., might have been seen crowded, students from Andover Seminary and Phillips Academy walking 16 miles to be there. What was the attraction? Five famous ministers-Woods, Spring, Griffin, Morse, Worcester-were ordaining five men-Judson, Newell, Nott, Hall, Rice-for the foreign field. Even Dr. Dwight had told Nott it was "rash; " but not so did that band of consecrated men regard the offering of their lives to foreign missions; and two women, Ann Haselbine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell, joined the rash enterprise. The audience looked on with deep interest; the house was full of sighs and tears; the interest was so deep and intense that it betrayed itself, now in silence and now in sobs. There began this apparent waste-sending such men and women to pagan and heathen lands; withdrawing such gifts and graces from the field at home. Before the Oaravan and Harmony left the wharf the compensation began, and may especially be noted in three par-. ticulars: 1. The American Board had its birth. 2. The Monthly Ooncert re- . ceived its grand impulse. 3. Such examples of consecration begat similar devotion in others. Parents, young men and maidens, even little children, felt the contagion of such enthusiasm, and other" Samuels" and" J osiahs" were raised up in Israel to take the place of these devoted and heroic souls.

Samuel J. Mills died on mid-ocean in the service of Africa, and Nott broke down during the first year of acclimation. Follow to their ehosen field, India, the rest _of this little pioneer band. How hopeless seemed work among the Hindus J Henry Martyn compared the conversion of a Hindu to the resurrection of a dead body. At the outset they were met by the opposition of the East India Oompany, and at the same time followed by a fire in the rear. Read the arguments of Sydney Smith, in the Edinbzlrgh Review, against Foreign Missions. With pungent satire and merciless invective he argued that there would be : 1. Danger of insurrection among pagan peoples; 2. Want of success-obstacles would prove insuperable; 3. Present inevitable misery of converts; 4. Danger of simply destructive effect, pulling down without building up; and that, 5. The virtues of the Hindus were superior to those of most Europeans, etc. By such lampooning as this he proposed to "rout out the nest of consecrated cobblers," represented by Wm. Oarey. Mr. and Mrs. Newell, by permission, sailed for the Isle of France-i. e., Mauritius, 480 miles east of Madagascar; and Harriet Newell died on the Isle of France, and was buried there. Her dying utterances were: " I have no regret that I left my native land for Ohrist. It was in my heart like David to do a work for God, and my desire is accepted by the Lord." What a brief record was hers! At 17 she mourned over the pagan world; at 18 went forth as Newell's bride; at 19 died a stranger in a strange land, "before she found rest for the sole of her foot." Mr. Nott said of the effect of her death, a half century later, it was one of the" providential and gracious aids to the establishment of the first Foreign Mission and strengthening of the purposes of survivors." The alabaster box was not broken in vain! Leonard Woods wrote her life. It has been widely circulated, and has made many a missionary. Its simple story of a heroic self·sacrifice drew tears from a million eyes, and incited hundreds to a like devotion to Christ and souls. "No long life could have so blessed the church as that early death." The effect may be traced in many ways. Take one instance-the town of Smyrna, on the Chenango River, in New York. It had no church, minister or Sunday-school, and never had enjoyed a revival. The Memoir of Harriet Newell fell into the hands of one woman in that town, and there began a revival in her heart, then her house, then that region; two evangelical churches were its immediate fruits, and men and women were born again who have become heralds of the Cross. Dr. Bartlett well suggests that the influence of that lonely grave on the Isle of France is greater than that of the world's great captain at St. Helena. Samson's death brought more disaster to the foes of God than his life had effected; may it not be that her death was a greater blessing than her life would have been? The box of precious ointment was indeed broken on Jesus' feet, but the house was filled with its sacred odor, and the perfume is not yet lost.

Mr. and Mrs. Judson and Rice changed their views on the· outward voyage, and became Baptists. What a trial to Hall and Nott! A divi- sion of sentiment and of labor resulted. Yet even this was not waste. From this sprang another enterprise, with over 100 churches and many thousands of converts in the Burmese Empire. The wonderful work among the Karens may all be traced to that apparent disaster-a divi- sion among workmen. For ten months Hall and Nott were in suspense at Bombay, and were twice ordered to leave India-by the East India Company. Mr. Hall made a final appeal, but bade the Governor adieu; and just on the eve of expected departure, they were permitted to re- main-and India was opened! Soon, joined by Newell, they began the struggle with Hindu vice and iniquity and idolatry, with a venerable superstition walled about by caste, false science, false philosophy, false history, false chronology aud false geography-among a people so· corrupt and depraved that the Hindus themselves charged that the first chapter of Romans was written by the missionaries to describe their case! And yet look at the results in India to-day.

It was a hard field; there was apparent waste of time and energy- even so late as 1856 the total conversions in the missions was but 285, after a period of about 43 years; but in the next 6 years the number of conversions was double that of the previous 40.

Mr. Bissell has well said, of the East Indians, that the Hindu is sunk in ignorance, knowing nothing worth knowing, and deluded in that. The caste system is so divisive that the touch or shadow of a _ Mahar is pollution to a Brahmin, and so rigid that funeral rites are – performed over a convert to Christ; the idolatries which prevail dull – the mind and sear the conscience; the cruelties which abound make the life of an animal more sacred than that of a man; superstitions without number mislead and delude the people, and build asylums for dogs and cats, while not a poorhouse is to be found for human beings. In one province of 'Ceylon are 550 temples, with the most ensnaring idolatry and sensuality. Yet there have been wonderful triumphs even in India. By confession of intelligent and influential natives, "Christianity is true and will ultimately prevail." The income of the temple at Tirupuranam fell off 40 per cent. in four years, according to the report of a Brahmin. In 1870 twenty different castes were represented among church members. There had been a long period of preparation, but there was a rapid development toward its close. The practical refutation of the arguments of Sydney Smith was furnished in the facts of missionary history. When his sneers are forgotten, "the nest of consecrated cobblers" will still be remembered. Six hundred missionaries, and more, lie sleeping in India, beside as many more that still live to emulate the consecration of Harriet Newell. The faith of Judson was heroic. When asked, "What prospect of success?" he replied, "As much as that there is an almighty and faithful God." "If a ship were ready to convey me anywhere, I wOlld rather die than embark." "I know not I shall live to see one convert, but I doubt not God is preparing for the conversion of Burmah to His Son."

Another instance of seeming waste was that of Henry Obookiah (properly, opukahaia), a native of the Sandwich Islands, who came with Captain Brintnell to New Haven, an exile from his own land. Rev. Edwin W. Dwight found him weeping on the steps of Yale College, in loneliness, and with a desire for education; and Mr. Dwight became his tutor. In the autumn of the same year, Obookiah came into contact with Samuel J. Mills, who befriended him, till he found his way. to the grammar school at Litchfield, and then to a foreign missionary school, opened by Dwight, at Cornwall, Conn. There he, with four other Hawaiian youths, prepared to carry the gospel back to his countrymen. Nine months later he died! "'ro what purpose was this waste?" Being dead he spoke more powerfully than he could have done while living; for the interest which found in him its nucleus, and which th0 story of his life intensified, drew legacies, prayers, tears, offerings of money and of life, to the cause of Good. Two years afterward a mission band was ready for the Sandwich Islands, numbering 17 members; and on October 23, 1819, the brig Thaddeus left Boston for the shores of the Hawaiian group, with these missionaries on board.

Awful was the condition of those Sandwich Islands! The people lived in virtual nakedness and were "not ashamed ;" but it was not from virtuous innocence. The King came to Mr. Ruggles'~ house in a. nude state, and, being informed of the impropriety, came next time in silk stockings and hat 1 Polygamy and polyandry were both common, and the exchange of husbands and wives was customary; so were the skangling and burying alive of two-thirds of the infant children. Human sacrifice was prac- ticed ; a strangling cord is now to be seen at the Missionary Rooms in Ohicago with which twenty-three victims are known to have been strangled. Thievery was encouraged even by kings and chiefs; gam- bling and drunkenness were characteristics of the nation. Licentiousness was so common as to awaken no shame. The system of caste, known as "Tabus," worse than East India caste, made it death for a common man to let his shadow fall on a chief. The tyranny of a government that had no firmer basis than such a civilization may be imagined but cannot be described.

"Probably none of you will live to see the downfall of idolatry," said Rev. Mr. Kellogg to Mr. Ruggles, the morning before he left home. But God had greater purposes than man could imagine. On March 31, 1820, the Thaddeus reached Hawaii, and on arrival the mis- sionaries found idolatry no more existing I The old religion had been discaraed for its burdensomeness. The King himself had dealt to the old superstition a fatal blow, and the High Priest had used his influence to complete its overthrow I The missionaries began work at once, with the Hawaiians whom they had brought, Hopu and Honoree, as interpreters. The first baptized native was Keopuolani, mother of the King. Her bravery dispersed fourteen sailors, who had threatened the missionaries, and in 1824 broke the spell that hung over the volcano Kilauea, defying the god- dess Pele by hurling stones into the crater and worshiping Jehovah on the very edge of the crater. Others of "ClBsar's household" were among the early converts, and the missionaries had encouragement from those . high in office to press forward the work of evangelization. There was in the year 1828 a great revival-2,500 inquirers at one time-so did God bless their work; but even before this, as early as 1824, the chiefs agreed to recognize the Sabbath, and the Decalogue as the basis of gov- ernment.

The government, led on by the missionaries, prohibited women vis- iting the ships, and the missionaries encountered opposition and perse- cution from vile sea captains; but they continued to work on with faith in God until the victory came.

The revival in 1828 began simultaneously in the islands of Hawaii, Oahu and Maui. Then in 1838 a revival of six years' duration fol- lowed-one of the most remarkable known since Pentecost! From 1838 to 1843, 27,000 additions were made to the churches. Mr. Coan himself baptized 7,000. Up to 1863, fifty thousand had been received into the churches. In 1864, 45 years after the sailing of the ship, the islands became recognized as Christianized; and were ad- mitted into the family of Christian nations. And so the Sandwich Isl- ands became a mis~ionary nation, yielding "seed for the sower,' as well as bread for the eater; a harvest whose seed," etc., "was in itself after its kind." In 1850 there was formed the Hawa.iian Missionary Association, to carry the gospel two thousand miles further to the southwest to the Micronesian group and neighboring islands. It was'just 33 years from the sailing of the Thaddeus, when this new movement, started, seven native Hawaiians joining the band, and in the harbor at Honolulu there was a similar departure as from the Long Wharf in Boston.

Let us now turn for further illustrations of apparent waste to Turkey-the key of Asia-and look for a little at the Harpoot mission field. About the year 1857, Messrs. Wheeler 'and Allen, followed by Mr. H. N. Barnum and wife and Miss West, introduced self-governing, self-supporting, self-propagating faith into the midst of the irrep:t;essible Turks. The fundamental principles of their work were these: 1. To ordain elders in every church; 2. 'I'o give a native pastor from the people to each native church, who should be chosen and supported by the church itself"and, 3. To make the church independent of missionary control. The main dependence was on the Bible, read, preached, sung. The wonderful power of the Bible was demonstrated, as is shown in "Ten Years on Euphrates," Mr. Wheeler's charming tale of the mission. In 1865, these nativE's churches were organized into an Evangelican Union, with a thorough system of Christian activity, Bible distribution, Education Society, HQme and Foreign Missions, and church erection. In fourteen years there had been formed 18 churches, 10 of them independent, with some 70 out-stations and 112 native preachers, etc., and all this at a cost of perhaps $150,000-less than the cost of many a single church edifice in our cities I Look at Syria. It has about 2,000,000 inhabitants. But its small . numbers cannot convey any idea how far it is the pivot of Oriental missions. It is the key to Arabic-speaking races of the world I The Arabic Bible, issued from the presses at Beirut, can speak to 120,- 000,000. Even in Africa, China, India-wherever Moslem disciples dwell-…. the providence of God in the very restrictions of Mohammedanism is very apparent, for all Arabs wish, and are expected, to read the Koran, and so actually do all the educated or better class of Mohammedans read it, whatever their native tongue. The translations of the Bible are printed in a type so exquisitely classical as to please even the fastidious eye of the Arab scholar, and the cry comes up from all quarters for Arabic Bibles and Testaments. Have the gifted men who have been withdrawn into foreign lands to preach the gospel and translate the Bible wasted their time and strength?

Levi Parsons and Pliny Fisk started for a mission among the Jews. Mr. Parsons reached Jerusalem February, 1821. Driven away by declining health, two years later he died at Alexandria, and not even his grave can now be found. Fisk left his grave to go to Jerusalem himself, and after two years more he also died, in 1825. Fisk was a splendi.l scholarI and could preach iu English, French, Harlan, Greek, or Arabic. Here was another instance of the "waste of the precious ointment." Fi$k had marked Beirut as a. hopeful centre of mission work, and Messrs. Bird and Goodell had there established a station in 1823; here the work began that was to outlast all the then living missionaries. About the time of Fisk's death Mr. Bird and Mr. Goodell were thronged by inquirers, and so also persecution began. But reinforcements came: Eli Smith, prince of Arabic scholars-with his gifted wife, for a. time known as the" only school-mistress in Syria," too soon cut off-was among the number that joined them; afterward came Dr. Van Dyck, the translator; Dr. Wm. Thomson, author of "The Land and The Book;" Oalhoun, "'rhe Saint of Mt. Lebanon," with Whiting, Jessup, Bliss, De Forest, Ford, Post, Eddy, etc. Interest was roused in the Word of God, and it began to be studied. Asaad Shidiak, Secretary of the Maronite Patriarch, was employed to answer the farewell letter of Jonas King, who on leaving Syria assigned reasons for not being a papist. While writing his 3:l1swer light flashed on the mind of Shidiak, and he yielded to the truth. The Patriarch sought to intimidate and' then to hire him, made void his marriage contract, put him in chains, scourged him. Led out of his cell, an image of the Virgin and burning coals were presented to him, and he was ordered to choose. He touched the coals with his lips and went back to his dunge'on. Then they walled him up alive, and fed him scantily through a. hole in the wall, to starve him into submission; but he was faithful unto death! But though not permitted, till 1848, to organize the first native church at Beirut, these heroic missionaries held their ground. In 1844 fifty Hasbeiyanscame and asked for religious teachers, and in July 200 persons were enrolled as a Protestant community, and seventy-six men met the threats of persecuting violence by a wri tten compact to stand by each other till death. In 1851 they formed a. church.

Let us glance at Ohina, with its 350,000,000 souls; that" Gibraltar of Heathendom," which may yet become its "Waterloo." In the February issue we called attention to some obstacles there found-a language apparently invented by Satan to exclude Ohristianity, with 43,500 words in the official dictionary, and complications innumerable and embarrassing, with a. strange earthliness that left no terms for spiritual conceptions; here the worship of ancestors is rooted in the popular heart, and the sum of $180,000,000 is annually spent on idolatry; with a leprosy of licentiousness tainting the very homes, etc. The" Father of Missions in Ohina," Robert Morrison, made boot-trees through the day, and studied from 7 P. M. to 6 A. M. At Oanton, in 1807, he might have been found in the warerooms of a New York merchant, with long nails, queue, and native costume. He ate, slept and studied by day, and with his brown earthen lamp by night prayed in broken Ohinese. After seven years he gave the Ohinese the New Testament entire in the native tongue, and baptized his first convert•. Three years later, he and Milne issued the whole Bible. The character of Milne resembled that of Morrison. He had spent his evenings praying in a sheepcote at his humble home, while ready to go as hewer of wood or drawer of water, if he could take part in God's work on heathen soil. But what were one or two missionaries among three or four millions? It was like the five barley loaves and two fishes among five thousand; yet they brought what they had to Jesus, and, under His blessing, what a miracle of multiplication took place!

Look at Persia. The pioneer was Henry Martyn, the" seraphic."

In less than a year after his arrival, the Persian New Testament and Psalms were prepared in part to distribute to this people. Broken in health, he started for England, and now he sleeps in Tocat; but his work has not fallen· to the ground. His Persian New Testament is still serving Christ, in his place. Justin Perkins left in September, 1833, for work among the Nestorians, having been tutor at Amherst. "We shall soon throw that man overboard," said the Captain. Thirty-six years later he was still at work. Dr. Grant left medical practice at Utica, N. Y., to go to Persia, with his accomplished wife. T~e protection and early popularity of the mission are due to him. He studied Turkish and Syriac, gathered a Sunday-school of 50 scholars, and set in motion many evangelizing agencies. Mrs. Grant, highlyeducated, was the pioneer of female education in Persia. At 21 she spoke French and read Latin and Greek, soon wrote Syriac and spoke Turkish. The Christian world, hearing of Mrs. Grant's dying at 25, said again, " To what purpose is this' waste? " No words can express the feeling produced at and by her death among the Nestorians. The Bishops said, "We will bury her in the church," and they tore up the floor to give her a sepulchre in the sacred place! But her death disclosed the power of the gospel as even her life had never done; and so it was of Dr. Grant's death and memory.

Young Stoddard, the astronomer, turned from the study of the stars to point others to the Star of Bethlehem.

Fidelia Fiske, leaving a teacher's chair at South Hadley, went abroad to found another" Mt. Holyoke" school in Persia. Thirteen years after, she sat down at the Lord's table with 92 sisters who had been brought to Christ in her school. In the year 1845 there was a revival both in the boys' [Lnd girls' school, and the very breath of the school became the breath of prayer. Deacon Guergis, the" vilest of Nestorians," at this time visiting his daughter, in full Koordish dress, was greatly incensed at her conversion. She pleaded with him, and, raising his hand to strike his daughter while she prayed for him, he was seized with deep conviction, suddenly, on the heels of violent scoffing; his conversion was distrusted even by Miss Fiske, but it proved genuine. For ten years his one work was telling of Jesus, and his dying exclamation was" Free Grace!"

DAVID BRAINERD

Wonderful revivals have followed, "God visiting every house" with salvation. Miss Fiske never saw such scenes even at South Hadl~y as she saw in Persia. Was this waste?

Many other similar instances might be added. We believe when the last day shall make its revelation, it will be found that Wm. A. B. Johnson's seven years at Sierra Leone will be found to have accomplished results as great as an ordinary life of seventy years, and that even such sudden and disastrous martyrdoms as those of Bishops Coleridge Patteson and James Hannington will be found to have purchased the way to the South Sea Islands and the interior of the Dark Oontinent, with the blood of a human heart 1 DAVID BRAINERD.* [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A WORD INTRODUCTORY.

THE beginning of the eighteenth century was an epoch in the history of modern missions. The Danish Mission to India was organized in 1714, and continued to do efficient work until the close of the century, when Rationalism undermined its roots. The Moravians, or United Brethren, also began early in the century their wonderful missionary career, and have not ceased their energetic efforts down to the present day. They have sent out nearly 2,300 missionaries, of whom more than 600 are still in the field. In Germany and England the good work was also begun quite early in the century. In England the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts was established by act of Parliament in 1649, and reorganized under a charter granted by Charles II. in 1661-the first incorporated Missionary Society in the history of Protestant Christianity. Another similar society was chartered in London in 1701, but did very little until the opening of the present century. It gave some attention to the Indians and Negroes of the American Oolonies. The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was more active. Collections for it were taken up even at court, and George I. showed his interest in the work by writing a cordial letter to Zieyenbalg and Griindler, leading missionaries. In Edinburgh a Scotch Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was founded in 1709, and also a Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, and both had their representatives in New England. It was the former of these Scotch societies that employed David Brainerd and ,several other missionaries to labor among the In- *Memoirs of Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians of North America, based on the Life of Brainerd prepared by Jonathan Edwards, D.D., and afterwards revised and enlarged by Sereno E. Dwight, D.D. Edited by J. M. Sherwood, with an introduction on tbe Life and Character of David Brainerd; also an essay on God's Hand in Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Funk & Wagnalls. dian tribes of this New World; and the latter aided in the support of Dr. Jonathan Edwar-ds among the Stockbridge Indians.

About the year 1740, several distinguished ministers in the city ot New York and its vicinity, among them Ebenezer Pemberton, of New York; Aaron Burr, of Newark, and Jonathan Dickinson, of Elizabethtown, communicated to this society" the deplorable and perishing state of the Indians in the provinces of New Y ork, New Jersey and Pennsylvania." In consequence of this representation, the society agreed to maintain two missionaries among them, and in pursuance of this design sent those gentlemen, and some others, both clergymen and laymen, a Commission to act as their Commissioners, or Correspondents, "in providing, directing and inspecting the said Mission."

Thus empowered, these Commissioners sought suitable men for so self-denying an undertaking. They first prevailed with Mr. Azariah Horton to relinquish a call to an encouraging parish, and to devote himself to the Indian service. He was directed to Long Island I in August, 1741, at the east end of which there were two small towns of Indians; and, from the east to the west end of the island, lesser companies settled at a few miles' distance from one another, for the distance of about one hundred miles. The spiritual results of his ministry here were truly remarkable.

" It was some time after this before the Correspondents could obtain another missionary. At length they prevailed upon David Brainerd to refuse several invitations to places where he had a promising prospect of a comfortable settlement and encounter the fatigues and perils which must attend his carrying the gospel of Christ to these poor, miserable savages."* Brainerd was examined and approved as a missionary by this Commission in the city of New York, and assigned to his field of labor. He began his work at Kaunaumeek, an Indian settlement between Stockbridge and Albany, and subs@quently labored among the Indians of New Jersey and Pennsylvania.

At the request of the Society in Scotland, he regularly forwarded to them a copy of his journal, which contained a succinct account of his missionary work. That society published extracts from this journal in two parts, the first in 1746, commencing with his residence at Orossweeksung (June 19, 1745), and ending Nov. 4, 1745, under the title: " Mirabilia Dei inter Indicos ; or, The Rise and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among a Number of Indians in the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

The second part (Nov. 24, 1745, to June 19, 1846,) was published in the latter part of that year, and was entitled: * Preface of the" Correspondents" to Brainerd's Letter to Pemberton. "Divine Grace Displayed; or, The Continuance and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among some of the Indians belonging to the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

These two parts have always been called" Brainerd's Journal," and were published during his life.

Brainerd died at the house of Dr. Jonathan Edwards, at Northampton, Mass., October 9, 1747, 'leaving all his papers in his hands (a portion of his diary he had previously.destroyed), "that he might dispose of them as he thought would be most for God's glory and the interest of religion." Of these the most valuable was the account of his early life, which we give entire, and the original copy of his diary. From these authentic records President Edwards prepared a Life of Brainerd-chiefly in Brainerd's own words-which was published in Boston in 1747, with the following title: " An Account of the Life of the Late Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians from'the Hon. Society in Scotland for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, and Pastor of a Church of Christian Indians in New Jersey, who died at Northampton, October 9th, 1747, in the 30th year of his age. Chiefly taken from his own Diary, and other private writings, written for his own use, and now published by Jonathan Edwards, A.M., Minister of the Gospel at Northampton."

Edwards' Life of Brainerd did not include his "Journal," which had already been published abroad, in two parts, under the auspices of the Scottish Society which employed and supported him.

In 1822, a new memoir was prepared by the Rev. Sereno E. Dwight, D. D., a great-grandson of Jonathan Edwards, embracing, in addition to the matter contained in the original" Life," the whole of Brainerd's " Journal," together with his Letters and other writings, and Reflections on his Memoirs, by President Edwards. This" complete" memoir was published at New Haven, in 1822, and afterwards included in the works of President Edwards, in ten octavo volumes, edited by the same author, and published in New York in 1830.

For some time past this" complete" memoir has been out of print and accessihle only in public libraries, and in connection with the ten volume edition of Edwards' works; which fact induced the present writer to prepare a new edition. The present edition is based on Dwight's edition, and is equally full and complete, except that it omits the sermons of Pemberton and Edwards (except that part which bears directly on Brainerd), and occasional lines thrown in by the biographer, where he omitted some entries in the diary, to indicate the fact and the drift of the omitted parts. Portions of the memoir have been revised and condensed by the editor, chiefly for literary reasons; notes have been added on points of historic interest, and also an introductory chapter on the Life and Oharacter of Brainerd. And in addition, a stirring essay on God's Hand in Missions, written by the Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., whose vigorous and eloquent pen has often done efficient work in the missionary enterprise of the nineteenth century. (See Preface to New Edition.) We propose, in the space remaining to us, to give an outline sketch of the Life of this early missionary, to be followed in future numbers by a pa.per on his Remarkable Character-" The Missionary Hero of the Eighteenth Century" – and another embodying some Remarks Suggested by his Life and Work in the missionary field.

I. .A BRIEF SKETCH OF BRAINERD'S LIFE.

As the lives of men are written down in human history and estimated by the world, the life of David Brainerd was singularly uneventful and insignificant-an infinitesimal factor in human existence. Born in a little hamlet in New England, living in the period of our colonial dependence and obscurity, modest and humble in disposition, educated in a very quiet fashion, without worldly ambition; devoting his brief life to the welfare of a few Indians scattered over the wilderness districts of New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania, and dying in his thirtieth year, there was nothing in the outward events of his life to attract attention or make his life noteworthy in the eyes of mankind.

He was not a genius nor an orator. His scholarship was not particularly remarkable. He laid no foundations of empire. He made no discoveries. 'He achieved no literary fame. And yet young Brainerd had that in him of which heroes and martyrs are made. He was a representative man of the truest and noblest type. His was a character of such saintliness, of such lofty aims and principles, of such intense loyalty to "Christ and him crucified," and of such all-absorbing love for souls and desire for God's glory, that it has left a lasting impression on the Christian church, and his name will travel down the centuries, hallowed in the memory of the good, and regarded as one of the brightest stars in the constellation of Christian worthies.

David Brainerd is a household name to-day wherever exalted piety is revered, or moral worth is cherished, or a heroic and self-sacrificing spirit is honored. Although his life was brief, it was long enough to take on an immortal impress; to develop a character, a purpose, a richness of experience, a fervor of spirit, and a longing after holiness and usefulnesf:! as grand and majestic as rare and glorious. The gift he laid upon Christ's altar was a priceless gift; and the Divine Master has honored and blessed it to enrich the faith and stimulate the zeal of those who came after him. The short life of the" Missionary of the Wilderness," spent in teaching a few ignorant savages the way of life, has already borne abundant fruit to the glory of God, and will continue to do so to the end of time, as few lives have done or will do. " Being dead, he yet 8peaketh." Through the silence of nearly one hundred and fifty years he is speaking to-day, with trumpet tongue, words of almost matchless power; speaking also by example, by his "Diary," a.n~ "Journal," and "Letters," recording in simple words his religious experiences from day to da~'-his hopes and fears, his joys and trials, his self-reproaches and longings after a higher life-speaking to our young men in college and seminary and in the several professions, and to those just entering upon life's work in the gospel ministry-speaking indeed to the church at large, urging the claims of dying millions, and the obligations of redeeming love.

Little did the solitary and often lonely and desponding missionary, ruminating in his wigwam or log hut which his own hands had built in the forest, sleeping on his pallet of straw, or on the floor, or out in the woods; living on poor' and scanty food; often sick and suffering, with "none to converse with but poor, rude, ignorant Indians;" wrestling with God and with his own heart day and hight, and writing down in his journal an account of his inner life and daily work-little did he dream that that life, whose surroundings were so unpromising, whose scene of labor was so secluded, and whose errors and shortcomings cost him so many regrets and bitter tears, would carry light and conviction and stimulus all over Christendom and down the centuries. But so it has proved. Brainerd's Memoirs have been read and wept over for almost one hundred and fifty years by Christians of all lands and creeds and conditions; and they are as full of Christian life and power to-day as when Jonathan Edwards gave them to the press in 1749. It is certainly one of the most wonderful autobiographies extant. No better manual of Christian experience has ever been given to the world, bating the vein of morbid melancholy which runs through it. No loftier example of Christian heroism and consecration to the work and purpose of Christianity has been held up since the apostolic age. His life has been a potent force in the grand missionary movement of modern times~ Reading the life of Brainerd decided Henry Martyn to become a missionary and "imitate his example." William Carey likewise received a powerful inspiration from the same source. Jonathan Edwards, the greatest theologian of his 'times, had never appeared in the role of a "missionary to the Stockbridge Indians" had he not come into intimate contact with the seraphic spirit of this missionary apostle and martyr-for such he truly was. Thousands and tens of thousands of Christians in America and Europe, and all over the missionary world, have had their piety deepened, their faith quickened, and their spirit of consecration fanned into a flame, by reading the wondrous record of this man's life and Christian experience, whose brief ministry was spent among the Indians of the American wilderness.

Let us study carefully the brief life and analyze the remarkable character of Brainerd, that we may le~n the secret of his great power and abiding life in the church; learn what there was in his religious character and experience which lifted him imIIeasurably above his age I and surroundings, the conditions aud incidents of his being, and identified him with the conflicts and triumphs of the church in all times, and placed him among the foremost characters in religious history.

David Brainerd was born in Haddam, Oonnecticut, April 20, 1718, and died at Northampton, Massachusetts, October 9, 1747, in the thirtieth year of his age. His father was Hezekiah Brainerd, one of His Majesty's Oouncil for that colony, and his maternal grandfather was the son of Rev. Peter Hobart, the first minister of the gospel at Hingham, in England, and who, owing to the persecution of the Puritans in the mother country, came over to New England and was settled in the ministry at Hingham, Massachu'3etts. David was the third son of his parents. Two of his brothers likewise devoted their lives to the gospel ministry-Nehemiah, who settled at Ea.,tbury, Oonnecticut, and who died before David, and John, who succeeded David among the Indians of New Jersey, and afterward labored as a home missionary among the whites, and was also for many years a tr"!1stee of the College of New Jersey.

David was left an orphan at the early age of fourteen. He seems to have been a very sober youth. He was thoughtful beyond his years, of a melancholy temperament, and somewhat inclined to a morbid conscientiousness. His religious exercises were quite marked when he was but seven or eight years of age; but his serious impressions wore off, and he had no further special convictions of sin or concern for his salvation until he was about thirteen years of age, when they returned upon him with increased power, and resulted, as he evidently believed at the time, in his conversion to God. Under his severe seH-scrutiny, however, he afterward questioned the genuineness of these experiences, and thought that he was relying upon his own righteousness. But the careful reader of his life will be disposed to believe that at that early period he was really a subject of divine grace. When about twenty, he was visited with new light and power from on high-with an intensity of feeling, a depth of conviction in relation to sin and his undone condition, and a fullness of peace and rejoicing very unusual in one so young, and one )"ho had always led a strictly moral and, in some respects, a religious life. This new baptism stirred his soul to its profoundest depths and was the starting point in a most extraordinary career of Christian attainment and personal consecration.

It is not surprising that Brainerd should date his conversion from this period of his life, so profound and so remarkable were his spiritual exercises and experiences. His own account of himself, during and preceding this eventful period-the operations of his. mind and heart while the Holy Spirit of God was searching him, and trying him,and making thorou.gh work with him, that he might be eminently fitted for the mission to which the Mastethad appointed him-is so intensely interesting and instructive that we must refer our readers to the Memoirs (Pl>. 2-15) for his own graphic account of it. He entered Yale College, but was expelled after two years, and before graduation, for a trifling offense. We shall notice this fur- ther on, for it was an act of cruel injustice and had a marked influence on his character and future life. He pursued his theological studies in a private way with a pastor, as theological seminarief! were not yet es- tablished. He was licensed to preach .at the age of twenty-six. De- clining several urgent invitations to settle in New England, ~nd a highly flattering one from Long Island, he deliberately and solemnly devoted himself to missionary work among the Indians scattered among the several colonies. And having once put his hand to the plow, he looked not back, but gave himself, heart and soul and mind and strength, to his chosen mission, with unfaltering purpose, with apostolic zefltl, with a heroic faith that feared no danger and surmounted every obsta- cle, and with an earnestness of mind that wrought wonders on savage lives and whole communities, but which in four years broke down his health and consigned him to an early grave.

We cannot appreciate the choice he made, the kind of life he lived, or the work he accomplished, unless we look at the times and the circum- stances in which he lived and wrought. It cans for no great sacrifices, in our day, to be a missionary to the heathen world. There is now a wide- spread and grand missionary spirit and sentiment existing in the church.

Thousands have gone forth to labor in distant fields. The eyes of the Christian world are upon them, the sympathies and prayers of the great Christian brotherhood follow them. They go for the most part in groups, and carry home and Christian society and civilization with them. They know that behind them, watching and deeply interested in them, snstaining them, and praying for them, are great national societies, thus giving dignity, character and importance to their mis- sionary work. '

But how different was the case with reference to Brainerd and his times! It was before the birth of modern missions. Christian missions had then no standing in the American church. There was little or no faith in them. No prayers were offered for them, either in public or in the closet. There was no public sentiment calling for missions to the heathen and pagan world. Not a dollar was contributed or pledged to the support of missionaries. The few hundreds necessary to Brain- erd's support in the mission which he undertook came from over the sea. It was a littlejoreign society, organized in Edinburgh, Scotland -too far away to extend effective sympathy to its distant missionary- that undertook to "hold the ropes" while he made the venture. So little missionary interest existed in this country that even seventy years afterward, when the first American missionaries were sent out to for- eign parts, the money needed to defray expenses was sought abroad.

And then Brainerd had to undertake atd carryon the work literally alorw i he had no associate or helper. Although authorized by the society to employ "two missionaries," the Commission which acted for it could find but one-so little interest was then felt in such a work. One young man, solitary and unsupported, 1()ent forth into the wilderness, in obedience to the Saviour's last command; and there with his single hands laid the foundations of Christ's kingdom in that field! It was an act of sublime heroism. He touchingly alludes, at times, to his" loneliness "-only Indians to associate with-no one to speak to in English, or commune with-wholly destitute of the comforts of civilized life-the only white man in a community of savage Indians, and many days' journey remote from a white settlement. His only mode of travel was on horseback, through dense and trackless forests; often obliged to "sleep out in the woods," exposed to dangers and hardships of every kind, often weary and sick, dejected and cast down, but never wavering in his purpose, never regretting his choice; incessantly at work, preaching, catechizing the Indians, moving among them like an angel of light, pleading with them in the name of Christ, and pleading their cause against greedy aud unprincipled whites, who sought to corrupt and rob them (as is so often done in our time) as he had opportunity, and ceasing not his arduous and self-sacrificing labors for their temporal and spiritual welfare until his strength was finally exhausted and his life worn out. Then, by slow and painful journeys, he made his way back to his native New England to die!

Surely, whatever may be the case at present, there was no "romance" in missionary life in such an age, among such a people, in such surroundings, amid such repulsive scenes and conditions of physical and social life !

His, then, was not the dream of a visionary enthusiast. Had it been, his zeal would. quickly have abated, and the enterprise been abandoned. But instead of being disgusted or disheartened by the terrible experiences which he encountered, he rose superior to them all, and prosecuted his mission with the zeal of a Paul, and made his life a "living oblation." His work grew in interest and love and dignity to the last. And when, finally, health and strength utterly failed him, under a constant strain upon his physical and mental energies, amidst severe privations and hardships, it cost him the bitterest pangs to cease his work and turn his back upon his" dear Indians" and abandon the field. And he ceased not his prayers and efforts in their behalf so long as life remained to him. Through the subsequent months of severe sickness, and while lying on his death-bed, his Indian mission was continually on his mind. Again and again was he heard to plead with God for its continued prosperity. His efforts also to interest his friends in it were unceasing; and he would not rest until he had induced his brother John, whom he "loved the best of any being on earth," to take his place and prosecute the great work which he had been compelled in the providence of God to relinquish.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC COUNTRIES

That Brainerd rose above the spirit of his age-for the spirit of evangelism is the measure of the church's life-and taking his 'life in his hands, alone and singlehanded, went forth into the wilderness to preach Christ to savage tribes, and was permitted to witness among and upon them astonishing displays of God's converting grace, demonstrates the high order of his faith in God, and of his consecration to the great work of the world's salvation.

No eulogy can exalt such a man. '1'he simple story of his life proves him to be one of the most illustrious characters of modern times, as well as the foremost missionary whom God has raised up in the American church-one whose example of zeal, self-denial and Christian heroism has probably done more to develop and mould the spirit of modern missions and to fire the heart of the church in these latter days than that of any other man since the apostolic age. One such personage, one such 'character, is a greater power in human history than a finite mind can calculate.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN OATHOLIC COUNTRIES.

By REV. G. M. CHAMBERLAIN, OF SAO PAULO, BRAZIL.

WHY HAD YOU NO MERCY OR NO SYMPATHY?

"FRANKLY, sir, I have no sympathy whatever with your mission. Why go to a Roman Oatholic country? Why not go to the heathen? Roman Oatholics have the gospel already. It is an error on the part of Protestants to say that that church does not allow its people to read the Bible."

This lawyer-like" brief" of the whole "case" on the duty of the Ohristian church "to preach the gospel in Rome also" was clinched by the affirmation: "Why, sir, I have a Roman Oatholic servant who is just as devout and assiduous a reader of the Bible as my wife."

"One swallow does not make a summer," I replied. "You are too well informed, Lawyer B–, to ignore the decree of a Pope, speaking ex cathedra, and therefore infallibly, to the effect that more damage than utility results from the reading of the Bible in the vulgar tongue, and that therefore it is prohibited to the laity, and also the regular clergy, unless by written permission of their bishop."

"That is practically obsolete," interposed my objector. "It is dormant, perhaps; not obsolete in the church whose boast is, Ubi est semper, etc. What Rome is and intends to be, is not to be known from her concessions to her own people in the face of a vigilant Protestantism. Weare wont to say, 'If you would know a man you must see him in his own home.' If you would know Rome, go to the lands where she has held undisputed sway for centuries, where her principles have borne fruit and gone to seed. I can readily believe and rejoice in what you say of your servant, and am sure that God has 'much people' like her, in the millions over whom Roman Catholicism claims jurisdIction; otherwise it could not be said, 'Oome forth my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.' If, among us.• Rome retains in her bosom devout and noble women not a few, and intelligent men who will read the Bible, she does so on the same principle that leads the expert angler to give all the line on his reel to a game fish. You have fished for' rock' on the Potomac, Lawyer B–.• and know that a taut line means a broken line. Moreover, such devout members and readers of the Bible are useful to the Romish church, as 'decoy' ducks are to the hunter for' canvas-back;' but do not represent her attitude to the Bible. This is to be learned from the Syllabus (since become law), in which the Pope who presided over the Vatican Council characterizes the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies as <-moral pests.' "

Twenty-one years have passed since, in the city of Baltimore, I was put on the defensive and obliged to "glorify my office" of missionary to a Roman Oatholic country by the attitude of the eminent lawyer, who was also a vestryman in the Episcopal church. So astutely does the Romish church play her role that not a few" good men and true" in other churches are in the same attitude to-day, insomuch that, carried away with their delusion, a member of the Presbytery of New York, "who seems to be somewhat," is credited with saying that he "regrets that we have missionil to Roman Oatholics, who are already in possession of the gospel."

Such brethren would do well to ponder the significance of the following sentence, occurring in another connection (Pope and Oouncil, James, p. 29): "This will not, of course, be so openly stated; . . . its allies will say, what has often been said since 1864, that the church must, for a time, observe a prudent economy, and must so far take account of circumstances and accomplished facts as, tvithout any modification of lier real principles, to pay a certain external deference to them. . . . But this submission, or rather silence and endurance, is only provisional, and simply means that the lesser evil must be chosen in preference to a contest, with no present prospect of success."

What the real principles of the Romish church are may be gathered not only from past history and such medals as that struck off in Rome, by order of Pope Gregory XIII., to celebrate the massacre of St. Bartholomew, with his effigy on the one side and on the reverse the inscription, "Ugonottornm Strages, 1572," but they are to be read on the living page of the actual statuB of the nations which have' acknowledged. her sway and been moulded by her during centuries· of undisturbed possession.

For three centuries Rome held in her motherly arms the South American Continent. She might have sung, "I am monarch of all I survey, my right there is none to dispute." She has had no need to H observe a prudent economy" in the application of her principles. Indeed, what she has prudently economized in the presence of her foes in Protestant lands she has lavishly bestowed on her friends, to their -great impoverishment.

The question of my Protestant brother, "carried away with the dissimulation" of Rome, recalled a question put to me the year previous (in 1865) on the mountains of Brazil, by a gray-haired brother of the Romish communion: "Young man I" he said, as if suffering from a .keen sense of injustice done him and his people; "young man, tell me, what was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was such a book as the Bible? You say that in your land you have had this book for generations. Why did they not have mercy on us? How is it that only now we are hearing of this Book? My fath'er was a religious man; he taught us all he knew; but he never said Bible to us, and died with- out the knowledge of it."

I replied, in substance, that when my father and his contemporaries first attempted to put "the Book" in the hands of his father, the "civil arm" was at the behest of the ecclesiastical to the extent of cast- ing whole boxes of Bibles from the Custom House into fire or water, and added: "If you were a reader of the daily papers (A. D. 1865), you would not ask me that question, for only the other day, in the Province .)f Bahia, and in a city in daily, almost hourly, communication with that Archepiscopal See, a colporteur was assaulted at midday by a mob, led on by a Romish priest, and all of his Bibles consigned to the flames in the public square. The priest merited no reproof from his eeclesi- astical superiors, although the civil government condemned him to pay costs. Instead of asking me why your father never heard of it, give thanks that it is now free to you, and that you and I can freely talk about its contents without being cast into the fire ourselves."

I pass from the question of the old man (now an elder in one of our native churches) to the brethren who "regret" that we have missions in Roman Catholic countries, only calling attention to the form of it : "Why did you not have mercy?" and to the declaration of our Lord and Master, "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy;" and to the sentence of the apostle James, "He shall have judgment . without mercy, that, hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment."

In the judgment of these brethren, we are out of place; but" mercy glorieth against judgment," in this case. Voicing the need of millions who are to-day in the same status as myoId friend, Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, was for more than a half century of a devout life in the Rom- ish church, I would say still further: "If a brother or sister be naked and in la~k of daily food (Thy word was found and I did eat it, wen,

BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM

expresses the hungry reception of it by myoId friend), and one of you say to them, "Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled, and yet ye give them not the things needful, what doth it profit ?" In view of such facts -and they can be multiplied by thousands in the experience of every missionary in Papal lands-might we not parry the question of our brethren who frankly say, We have no sympathy with your work, why do you go to Roman Oatholics? with the question of the "disciple whom Jesus loved:" U Whoso hath • . . . and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him ?"

If you are so set in your judgment and ways that we cannot move you, then turn we to a younger generation and say, "Little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in trttth."

Nay, brethren, we U appeal from the Pope ill-informed to the Pope well-informed "-,from your present selves, lulled by the blandishments of the great sorceress, who, like a vampire, having sucked the blood of the nations that have harbored her, is now fanning you deliciously to sleep, to your future selves when we get the facts before you. We expect better things of you, though we thus speak, for God is not unmindful of your labor of love for other peoples. Enlarge your hearts and let your bowels of compassion move for those who sit in the darkness and shadow of death of a system of which it can be said, "If the light which is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!"

"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM."

[EDITORIAL. ] THIS REVIEW is not controversial, but it aims to be impartially and umpirically critical. We confess ourselves not a little surprised to have read in the November number of Tlu/Ohurch at Home and Abroad, in an article entitled" Begin at Jerusalem," the following very startling paragraphs: "These United States need the gospel of Jesus at this time as no other nation does on the face of the whole earth. The burning question of North America is, to-day, not who shall be elected President next year or how the tariff shall be settled, but how are the ignorant, degraded masses to be saved from brutality and vice and made fit citizens for this republic and fit inhabitants for the kingdom of heaven. I therefore repeat it with emphasis, and pray that the church may listen, These United states need the gospel of Jesus , Christ as no other portion of the inhabitable globe needs it to-day. We have gospel institutions in our midst, and a portion of us are sincerely attached to Ohristianity; but when we reflect that the great majority care not for these and have no respect for Ohristianity, we cannot help but feel that there is cause for serious thought and for most tremendous effort."

"We need, just at this time, to study the language of the great commission given by our Lord to his apostles. It is found in Luke xxiv: 47. There jot will be seen that the work of sa.ving the people and the order in which the work is to be undertaken are prescribed. Is the Christian Church strictly heeding the nature of her most important work, and observing the order laid down by her commission? We are afraid it must be admitted that she is not. We are not sure but that the same charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church. She was commanded to go into the world and preach repentance and remission of sins, beginning at Jerusalem. We are not going to question the inspiration and wisdom of the apostles in scattering as they did, for we do not know everything they knew nor feel everything as they must have felt it. And yet we cannot help but think that they were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem. We cannot help but feel that they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation. Had they remained longer and worked harder in ·Jerusalem and the surrounding country, Jerusalem from the start might have been the centre of Christendom and the Jews the great missionaries of the Cross."

"But, alas! cowardice, indifference to their own nation 01' other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth, and the world is to-day what it ought not to be. Is there not a voice in this to the American Church? Weare sending a great deal of money out of the country to pay the men'we send to the heathen. We are preaching repentance and remission of sins to all the heathen nations of the earth.

"To us, at least, the duty of the American Church is plain enough. There is a work to be done on this continent and in these United States which she cannot ignore, which she must do, and she alone. She must begin at Jerusalem and preach the word at Jerusalem so long as the Lord her Mastel' sees fit to send her millions of heathen from across the seas to convert. These home pagans, educated and uneducated, are nearer in every way than those of other lands. It is the first duty, therefore, of every saved man and woman to consider their condition and do at once what can be done to convert them; otherwise the curse that rests upon the' tribes of the wandering foot and weary breast' may rest upon them and upon their children's children."

For ourselves we are not conscious of any undue emphasis on the work in foreign fields. The duty of evangelization is universal. But such emphasis as is here laid on the home fields is out of all proportion. It violates good sense, if not Christian propriety. The unknown writer of this special contribution more than hints that a charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church; he thinks the apostles" were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem;" that "they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation;" and he ventures with an "alas," to lament that their "cowardice, indifference to their own nation or other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth," and hence" the world to-day is what it ought not to be ! "

These and similar expressions in this article seem to the editors of this REVIEW to fly in the face of the whole testimony of the New Testament as to the simplicity, fidelity and evangelistic spirit of the Apostolic Church; to overlook the fact that such rapid and far-reaching evangelism was never known before nor since; and to treat with at least an irreverent lightness the obvious fact that the providence of God is responsible for that scattering abroad. Has the writer of this article

MARca

in The Church read the Acts of the Apostles? W~ had always under- stood that the incliBation of the church of apostolic days was to stay too long and too lovingly at Jerusalem. Our Lord's last command . was, "Tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." Manifestly, after the enduement they were to scatter and carry everywhere the good tidings and the tongues of fire. But conservatism, Jewish prejudices, national exclusiveness, disposed them to stay there too long; and so God, by persecution, drove them out; and even then the" apostles" remained behind. Compare Acts viii: 1-4 and xi : 19-21. Peter certainly had no inclination to go to the Gentiles, and God had to give him a vision on the housetop, thrice repeated, and a special call to Cornelius, before he learned the lesson that the church was not to tarry at Jerusalem. Nay, God had to raise up a special apostle to the Gentiles, and then specially call him and Barnabas to the work, before any of the leaders of the early church attempted a foreign mission! Acts xiii: 2.

In view of such facts and inspired statements as these, we cannot avoid the conclnsion that to question the course of the early church in this matter, as the writer above quoted does, is to question the wisdom of God's providence and Spirit. Such arguments can do home missions no good. The fact ifl, the work is world-wide; and there is no distinction between the fields, save that of com·parative degradation, destitution, remoteness from gospel influence, and desperate wretched- ness. The home fields are loud enough in their calls; but even these are not as utterly in darkness and the shadows of death as the regions beyond, where Christ has never yet been named. How can we place the remote parts of Iowa, Wisconsin, Kansas and Dakota" side by side with the heart of Ohina, where a few years ago missionaries traveled 1,000 miles from east to west and found not one missionary station, and but two within 500 miles to the north or south ; or the heart of Africa, where Stanley journeyed 7,000 miles and saw not one man who had ever heard of Christ! In view of such awful destitntion, how can any man calmly say that "these United States need the gospel as no other portion oj the inhabitable globe needs it to-day?"

Let us send the herald of the cross everywhere. But let ns not deny that, much as the home fields need the evangel, these midnight tracts of hnmanityare in destitution even more awful. Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, one of our editorial correspondents, writes, referring to this article which we are reviewing: "That article' Begin at Jerusalem' in the November, 1887, Dumber of The Church, is a little out of date. It would have been well in the years 34-40 A.D., but the writer is about 1847 years behind time. That 'beginning at Jerusa- lem' was done and finished so long ago that it is like going backwards on the record of Christianity to talk of it now. The church at home is bound to build, each man' over against his house,' but we can never escape the thun- ders of that 'last command' to ' go and preach in the whole world to every creature.' "

TBB PRINCIPLE OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

THE PRINCIPLE OF OHRISTIAN MISSIONS. * By A. J. F. BEHRENDS, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

[This condensed and vigorous argument on the Philosophy of Missions we reproduce from the Homiletic Revi~w (June, 1884), with the consent of its esteemed a.uthor, who in a note to the editors kindly says: .. Your new venture in missionary literature pleases me very much. We need just such an ecumenica.l missionary'magazine."-EDS.] We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities qf the uJeak, and not to please ourselves. Let everyone of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not himself.-Rom. xv: 1-3.

THESE words outline the philosophy of OhriHtian missions. There is an "ought" here, before whose imperative even Ohrist bowed, an obligation transcending aU positive statutes, essentially divine. Thereis reasonableness h'Ore, for the obligation has regard to the neighbor's good. The energy thus exerted is, by implication, effective, inasmuch as Ohrist Himself leads the way in its exercise. Yet is it efficient without overriding personal responsibility, for the end is edification, upbuilding personal character.

1. Here, then, is the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize the world: the specific commission, so often quoted and expounded, is only the application of a universal principle antedating and underlying it-the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. The obligation meets us only when moral life appears; but there it is of primary and absolute authority. Great prominence is given, in some departments of modern science, "to what is called the "struggle for existence" and the consequent "survival of the fittest." Nature is regarded as a great battle-field, where the warfare is fierce, merciless and incessant; where strength is invested with the right and the certainty of sovereignty. And it has been claimed by not a few that this law of nature is no less supreme in human life and history. The strong are entitled to rule, and before their behests the weak are to be dumb. We cannot, however, quite make up our minds that personal force is entitled to rule. It seems to us that the world needs wise men and good men, even more than strong men. We do' not despise greatness, but we feel that it ought to be the handmaid of reason and of righteousness. Our native intuitions therefore teach us that, whatever may be true in the realm of nature, where moral law is not operative, in human life strength is seoondary and subordinate. It has no title to sovereignty, except in so far as sovereignty is secured in obedience to what is reasonable and rightand that is simply reaffirming the apostle's thought that strength is under the obligation of service. Our pre-eminence makes us debtors to the race. Our superior advantages are a disgrace, and will prove 8r * Preached at the ordina.tion of Rev. Mr. Dwight as missiona.ry to Western Turkey. curse, bitter and blighting, unlel!s we employ them to the utmost in the service of truth and of righteousness.

There is an apparent approach to this principle in the Spencerian doctrine of the sociological law and the limitation of morality. There is an industrial and political fellowship before which every man is compelled to bow; and, as the nations are brought more closely together, the imperatives of this fellowship become more authoritative. The trades supplement each other. Disaster to one means suffering to all. Civil war may stimulate trade for a season, but the overproduction thus encouraged is followed by the inevitable industrial retrenchment and financial embarrassment. Selfishness is thus confronted by inherent and necessary limitations, and even prudence suggests the law of universal benevolence. But this prudential benevolence, this "egotistic a1truism," is altogether different from the principle of Christian missions. It is, after all, only a refined selfishness that bids you not trample on the weak, because in so doing you injure yourself. Benevolence, on such a basis, will always be cold, narrow, calculating; it never can be spontaneous, warm and unstinted. Ours is no such mercenary service. Weare summoned to a larger and richer life. Weare under the obligation of love, as interpreted by the eternal Son of God in His voluntary sacrifice for man's redemption. His glory was incapable of increase. His power could not be augmented. He came to give His life a ransom for many. The law that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak is no mere temporary enactment, imposed for disciplinary ends; it has its origin in the essential life of God, and its most impressive illustration in the ministry and mediation of Jesus Christ. WorIdly wisdom counts the obligation a sentimental dream. It had only sneers for the Christ, as both a fanatic and a fool. It regarded the martyr as a maniac. It cannot understand the spirit that supports the foreign missionary enterprises of the Church. The principle is one and the same with that under which our Lord endured the oross- the principle of love, the law that the "strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak."

2. But while we emphasize the indefeasible obligation of Christian missions, we insist equally on their supreme reasonableness. We are under the law of love, and our commission bears the seal of the divine authority. The pressure is both from without and from within; but it is a double pressure, commending the approval of the calmest reason. For the divine authority is never arbitrary, finding its sanction merely or mainly in omnipotence: every command has its sufficient, reasonable ground, even where the same cannot be clearly discerned by man's thonght. And love is never a blind, unreasoning instinct of nature. It always contemplates the worth of its object, and how that worth may be maintained, guarded, and increased. You do not love a dew-drop as you love a flower; you do not love a flower as you love a nightingale; you do not love a bird as you love a child. As the object of your affection rises in the scale of being, your love changes in kind and in degree. Love is the first and the greatest of the fruits of the Holy Spirit; it is of divine origin and of spiritual nature; and the Spirit of God always enlightens the reason and quickens the conscience by His presence. So that love must be both intelligent and righteous. It never works blindly. It has good reasons for what it does, and it never loses sight of definite ends. Sacrifice, for its own sake, it never demands or encourages. It does not bear the infirmities of the weak for the sake of bearing them. It summons us to please our neighbors only for their good to edification. It is not every whim that we are to humor. It is not every wish that we are to gratify. It is not every weakness that we are to condone. Weare to seek our neighbor's upbuilding in all that is good. Weare to so bear his infirmities that he may shortly be able to walk alone and be helpful to others. In a word, the spirit of Christian missions is one of faith in man, as well as of love for man. He is recognized as outranking all other orders of existence, because created in the image of God, and redeemed by the God-man, Christ Jesus. The principle of love is justified to the reason by the high doctrine, appearing in the very first pages of the Bible, articulate in all its subsequent utterances, most impressively illustrated in the incarnation, and solemnly sealed in the resurrection from the dead and the ascension into glory: that man, though framed in body of the dust of earth, is the heir of eternity, and the child of God. Sadly has he fallen, but he is not beyond rescue. He cannot be what he ought to be and what he may be, until the grace of Christ has renewed and sanctified him; and therefore love impels to any sacrifice and endeavor that may place this grace within his reach.

The providence of God is a living endorsement of this doctrine. The history of Christian missions vindicates the adaptation and the adequacy of the Gospel of Christ to the moral wants of man. There is a gospel of progress by colonization and elimination. The ruder races are to be gradually weeded out and Impplanted by a more vigorous stock. The Indian must go to the wall, the prey of civilized vices, for whose conquest he is wanting in moral energy. The tribes of Africa are doomed. The civilization of India and of China are corrupt and effete; they are not worth saving, and their populations must disapl-'car before the steady march of the Anglo-Saxon, to whom belongs the world's future. Over against this ambitious and heartless speculation is the fact that Christian missions have won their most signal triumphs among the tribes and races that a worldly wisdom had come to regard as hopelessly debased, and as doomed to extinction-among fetichists and cannibals-in Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea, the Sandwich Islands, Madagascar, and last, but not least, in the Micronesian Islands-that standing miracle of Christian evangelization, where the "Morning Star," representative of our American Sunday~schools, has for many years been making its annual visits with ever-widening beneficial results. The Bible declares that man is made in the image of God, and as such is capable of redemption; and the wondrous transformation is going on before our eyes; this is the twofold and unanswerable vindication of the reasonableness of our endeavor.

3. Here the question may be raised, Is there any necessity for inter- ference with other religions and civilizations, for an active and organ- ized propagandism? Why not trust to the inherent forces of human nature, in the confident assurance that these will be sufficient, ulti- mately, to renew the face of the earth? The law of progress is elastic; why seek to reduce it to rigid uniformity in method and result? Why not leave Ohina, India and Africa to work out their own regeneration in their own way, as we have done? Because we have not done itj be- cause our Anglo-American civilization owes its origin, its energy, its conquering superiority, to elements that were brought into it by the missionaries of Ohristianity. Until they came, our ancestors were ignor- ant, superstitious, cruel. That human nature is under a constitutional law of ethical progress is the purest of assumptions, contradicted by all ethnic testimony. All history shows that until the time of Ohrist the moral degeneracy of the world was rapid, continuous and universal; and since then, the path has been an upward one only for those nations who have received the Gospel. Elsewhere the darkness still deepens, and no native prophets appear, clear of vision and strong of hand, to lift the millions from the grave of spiritual death. The Brahmo Somaj of IIidia, under the leadership of Keshub Ohunder Sen, has seemed. to not a few prophetic of a near national self-regeneration. It repudi- ates alike Ohristianity and Hinduism, presenting as its creed a strange mixture of Oriental philosophy and Ohristian ideas. It reminds one of the ancient Gnosticism, in which both Ohristianity and the Greek phi- losophy were supposed to have found their higher interpretation and final reconciliation. The Indian gnosticism finds its chief value in the confession that the East needs a new religion. Natlonal pride suc- cumbs with difficulty; it would save at least a few fragments from the ruins of the Indian temples, incorporating them with the new Ohrist- ianity to which Asia is to give birth; but the stone has smitten the colos- sal image of Indian heathenism, and there can be no cessation in the mighty moral and spiritual revolution until t.he Ohristianity of the New Testament is dominant throughout the great peninsula. And what .. India needs, Japan and Ohina and Africa must have. 'rhey will not re- generate themselves. The forces requisite to produce such a result are not lodged in human nature. They must come from above. They must be carried abroad by those who have been made partakers of the heavenly light and life. The Gospel of Ohrist, in our hands, is the flaming torch that is to dissipate the world's darkness, and the mighty ham- .mer under whose blows its chains are to be broken and its prisons demolished.

4. I have tried to set forth and vindicate the unconditional obligation, the inherent reasonableness, and the historical necessity of Ohristian missions. The strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. Such is the order of history, the law of reason, and the life of God. But the principle does not regard its beneficiaries as objects merely of pity, but as subjects of moral discipline. They are weak, not by misfortune, but by guilt. The actual preaching of the Gospel does not inaugurate for them the period of moral probation; the law is written on their hearts, conscience is active in the accusing and excusing thoughts, the truth is held down in unrighteousness, and they are without excuse. Heathenism discloses no organic law of ethical progress; it is not a stage in religious development; it is an equally fatal mistake to imagine that the unevangelized nations are innocent children of nature or the irresponsible waifs of misfortune. 'l'hey are men, and we must deal with them as men. Their slumbering and paralyzed manhood, drugged and weakened by deliberate wickedness, must be roused and quickened. Their spiritual personality, their original, constitutional and indivisible moral accountability must be persistently recognized and addressed. They can enter the kingdom of heaven only through the strait gate where the eternal law convinces them of sin and judgment. Remembering this, our task is immensely simplified, and the simplicity of method prepares the way for greater intensity and concentration in execution. It is not our business to inaugurate for any'man the period of moral agency. With that, and with all conditioned upon it, we have absolutely nothing to do. Nor are we summoned to assume the moral, educational and industrial activity of those to whom we carry the Gospel. They must, as men like unto ourselves, under the leadership of Ohrist, work out their own salvation. It is our sole.business to make men the disciples of Ohrist. It is not our duty to educate them, or to emancipate them, or to civilize them, but to Ohristianize them. Oulture, political liberty; industrial improvement, will follow; but none of the products of Ohristian civilization will come to stay until Ohristianity has taken root; and then they will come without foreign pressure. It was a timely utterance of President Angell, at Detroit, a few weeks since, made all the more impressive by the history of our American missions, when, speaking in behalf of Ohina, he said: "The great empire will not receive and keep your locomotives and telegraphs until she has bowed the knee to your Ohrist. She will not yield her ancient civilization until she has surrendered her religion." We believe in schools, in literature, in deliverance from political tyranny, in social improvement; but all these must be the spontaneous outgrowth of something deeper and more radical-the life of the Holy Ghost in the souls of m«m. The tree must be planted before the fruits can be eaten.

'rirE MIRACLES OF

5. And yet the simplicity and directness of our task also adds to its difficulty. For it is easier to carry a child than to teach it the use of its own feet. It is easier to do something for your neighbor than to spur him to help himself. It is easier to feed a beggar than to induce him to eat the bread of his own earning. It would be easier to cover the globe with a network of schools; to set up a printing press in every city and town; to build a church for every thousand of the world's inhabitants. That would require only money. But the change would be nominal and apparent only. The hidden life must be stirred to mighty and continuous action, and that requires wisdom and patience even more than generosity. And so the question, than which none can be more momentous, recurs: "Is there sufficient energy behind the law whose authority binds us, whose reasonableness commands our hearty approval, whose necessity is apparent P" Is there any good hope of success P The task to which we are summoned is one of unparalleled boldness, requiring the loftiest faith, the most unwearied patience, the most untiring and generous enthusiasm. Neither Alexander, nor Oresar, nor Napoleon dreamed of such an empire as that to whose establishment Jesus OhrIst calls us. Is there energy adequate to the aim? Yea, verily. For He who commands us to this service is He who bore our infirmities, who died to saye the race, and who rose again, fathoming our misery and guilt, leaping from the cross and the tomb to the throne of universal and eternal dominion. And by that sign we conquer I THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIO~S.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE CONVERTS OF UGANDA.

IN 1875, Henry M. Stanley startled the Ohristian world by proclaiming King Mtesa's desire to have missionary teachers come to his land, and challenged Ohristendom to respond and send them to Uganda.

Under the liberal policy of Mtesa, Ohristianity, once planted in that dark country, made wonderful strides. Finding an open door, the missionaries preached and taught, set up printing presses and widely scattered the leaves of the Tree of Life. The people began to learn to read the New Testament in Luganda. The storehouses and offices of court became reading rooms; lads were found in groups engaged in reading religious books, such as the Kiswahili New Testament. The people were so glad to read, they were ready also to buy.

On March 18, 1882, the first five converts received baptism, and at the end of 1884, there were 88 members in the native church, among them Mtesa's own daughter, "Rebecca" Mugali. Though the king had anticipated no such result and was not ready for it, his unusual breadth of mind and largeness of heart led him, after the first revulsion of feeling, to continue his policy of toleration. And so the church

THE MmACLES OF MISSIONS

passed this Scylla of her peril. But October 10, 1884, Mtesa died, and his son Mwanga came to the throne. He was a very different man from his father, who was an exception to African chieftains. Mwanga was greatly puffed up by his accession to the throne. Full of conceit, vain and vicious, proud and passionate, vacillating and vindictive, his own folly and fearfulness made him especially open to the misrepresentations and persuasions of designing and treacherous men. The chiefs were alarmed to see Christianity making progress so rapidly; it was creating a new atmosphere; .it was dispelling ignorance and with it superstition; and so their power, which depended on superstition, was waning. So they wrought on Mwanga's feeble mind and suspicious spirit, and an era of trouble began. There was a cloud on the horizon, and it overspread the sky very fast.

Those who think the blessed gospel a human invention or unattended by supernatural power, we ask to consider how it came to pass that such remarkable results were so rapidly and so radically wrought among pagans. Witness the power already exercised over a rude and barbarous people. For centuries the interregnum following a king's decease, and until a new monarch ascended the throne, had been a period of anarchy. Invariably there was no law in the kingdom when there was no king. Every man did what was right in his own eyes. To rob, to assault, to kill, were common, and the mission authorities, warned by their converts, braced themselves to bear the brunt of persecuting violence. They conferred and prayed and determined quietly to, wait, making no resistance to officially-authorized wrongs.

Somehow there was no "carnival of blood" or crime. Custom sanctioned the murder of the king's brothers as rival claimants to the throne, but, for the first time in history, there was no such slaughter.

But troublous days were before the mission. The African monarch was suspicious of the approach of white men, especially from the northeast; fearful of conspiracies against his government, with absurdly exaggerated notions of the power of the white men, and so Mr. Thomson himself, in coming through U soga, might have fallen a victim as Hannington did, had he not got to Uganda about the time Mtesa died, and before matters had assumed their threatening aspect.

Mwanga was led to suspect Mr. Mackay of treachery; he found that with the exception of two or three all his own pages were pupils of the missionaries and counted Jesus as their king, and the monarch of the realm as only a man after all. Mr. Mackay was arrested by order of the Katikiro, at the instigation of Mujasi, who hated all whites and es- pecially their religion, and who was glad to drag Christians and Christian teachers before the magistrate. In fact, the mission barely escaped de- 8truction.

The boys who were Mr. Mackay's companions did not escape. They were accused of joining the white men in a traitorous league aga.inst the king. Efforts to save them proved vain, and three of them were subjected to fearful tortures and then put to death. Their arms were cut off, they were bound alive to a scaffolding, a fire was kindled beneath, and they were slowly roast.ed to death! Mark the miracle wrought by this gospel in these hearts so lately turned from dumb idols or senseless fetishes to serve the living God. Mujasi, the captain of the body guard, with his men stood mocking their long and horrible agonies, as their Saviour was mocked before them. They were bidden to pray to Isa Masiya-Jesus Ohrist-and see if He would come down and deliver them. But in these lowly lads, with their dark skins, there was a heart made white in the blood of the Lamb, and the spirit of the martyrs burned within, while the fires of the martyrs burned without; and so they praised Jesus in the flames, and sang songs to Him, until their tongues, dried and shriveled in the heat, could no longer articulate "Killa siku tunsifu :"

Daily, daily sing to Jesus ; Sing, my soul, His praises due: All He does deserves our praises, And our deep devotion, too.

For in deep humiliation, He for us did live below; Died on Calvary's cross of torture, Rose to save our souls from woe."

The hearts of Mr. Mackay and his fellow-workers were "breaking" with anguish; but they could not but rejoice at such triumphs of grace .And one of the executioners, struck by the wonderful fortitude of these three lads, their faith in God and their hope of a life beyond, and their evident hold on an unseen Power to which he was a stranger, came and besought that he might be taught to pray as they had done.

'fhese martyr fires and martyr deaths did not fill other converts with dismay. Mwanga threatened any who dared to adopt the faith of the white men, or even to frequent the mission premises, with death in the fires; but the converts continued to come to Jesus nevertheless. The Katikiro found that the community was so pervaded by this new religion that, if he continued to prosecute, he might have to accuse chiefs, and overturn the whole social fabric! In fact, Mujasi began to meet rebuffs when he undertook to ferret out disciples and bring them to punishment, and N ua, a man who boldly went to court and confessed that he was a Ohristian, was sent home in peace.

Subsequently Mr. Mackay and his fellow-laborers were in daily peril of their lives, and persecution broke out afresh; but the converts held fast the beginning of their confidence steadfast unto the end, and though thirty-two were burned alive in one awful holocaust, upon one funeral pyre, conversions did not stop, nor could the heroic disciples be kept from open confession of Ohris.t, in face of the smoking embers … of those martyr fires.

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] ANY believer who keeps his eye on the pillar of cloud must observe that it is plainly in motion in a new direction. Mr. Wilder's letter, with its accompanying extracts from other correspondents, will show that this uprising is not spasmodic and impulsive, but steadily increasing in depth and breadth of extent and impression. There are a momentum and volume in the movement which show that it has its source in God. It is particularly marked by three conspicuous features: 1. An increasing intelligence as to the work of foreign missions, its extent, its demand, its promise. 2. An enthusiastic self-consecration to the missionary work both at home and abroad. 3. A self-denying effort among students themselves to raise funds to send volunteers to their field of labor. In other words, the movement combines, in a marked degree, intelligence, zeal and gifts, or knowledge, personal consecration and systematic contributions.

No movement with which we have been familiar has so impressed us as the mark of God's hand. Three things have oppressed all praying friends of missions for the last half century: the prevailing ignorance of the m~;;::,ionary work, the paucity of laborers for the field, and the inadequacy of the ofterulgs for the work. There has been a lack of knowledge; of workmen and of money. Just in these directions the Lord is now moving to create a supply. Never was missionary literature so generally demanded, so widely spread and so devouringly read. Never was there such an enthusiastic self-offering among young men and women. It is like the apostolic age; and it is speading wider and wider. Already an army of three thousand students in England and America has been enrolled at the recruiting offices of the Oaptain of our Salvation; and at the present rate of increase the number will double in less than eighteen months. The enthusiasm is contagious. It catches from college to college and from seminary to seminary. It has already reached Norway, which is a long way from Northfield, where the divine fever was first felt, in July, 1886. No man can tell how general and universal this missionary interest may be before this year of grace is ended.

When the students began to come forward and offer themselves, timid souls said, "What shall we do with these young men?" The boards were depleted in their treasuries; they could scarce keep the present machinery in motion-how could they raise money to put thousands of new laborers in the field? But prayer went up to God. Ap.d 10 ! the students themselves organize and combine; they form missionary societies among themselves, and begin to collect funds to send these volunteers abroad. Members of faculties head the movement, and pledge themselves to give twenty-five dollars a year for life! Knox and Queen's Colleges in Toronto; Princeton, Union, Fairfax seminaries and others, set the grand example of establishing these living lihks with Heathendom and paying the costs of the outfit and support of their own representatives. If the old conservative boards are not careful, they will be left behind in their stereotyped methods, in the new departure of the colleges, and we shall have students' organizations leading the van in missions !

And now it seems to us that there is immediate and imperative need of three things. First of all, we need to give help to young men and women who desire to go to fields of home and foreign mission work but whose poverty prevents their getting proper training and equipment. There ought to be thousands and tens of thousands of dollars put at the disposal of professors in colleges and seminaries, with which to help, as far as need be, poor and deserving students to whom otherwise the door is financially closed. This ought to be done not only through the ordinary channels of the education boards, but directly, that it m!l.y reach some who would not apply for aid. A little money put in the hands of a discreet teacher or pastor may be disbursed in small sums as occasion requires to aid parties who would never otherwise be reached, as we know from personal observation and experience.

8econdly, missionary information ought to be more widely circulated. Such gralld missionary magazines as The Missionary Herald, Regions Beyond, Ohina's Millions, and others which we might mention, ought to be sent gratuitously to this entire volunteer band, so far as there is not ability to pay the subscription price. The editors of this Review are giving away copies, for which they themselves pay, to many who need the help and stimulus of such a journal of missions. But what are our five barley loaves among so many? We earnestly appeal to our readers to place in our hands a missionary fund for student volunteers, by the help of which, at the lowest rates, copies may be regularly sent to any young man or woman who offers himself or herself for mission fields. Many of our readers will be able to bestow such benefactions directly and personally. Where they know young students who are seeking to prepare for the field, let them send them at club rates THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW. One man, whose name we could give, has sent us ten names and fifteen dollars, himself selecting the persons to whom the Review shall go for one year. Can a better investment of fifteen dollars be made? Is there not ample money stored up and in the hands of God's devoted servants, and which they are ready to use to inspire and inform young men and women as to the work of the great campaign? The editors make no Pharisaic display of unselfishness when they frankly declare that they have no object consciously before them but to push the lines of missionary conquest round the globe. Missionary reviews. are not sufficiently popular to be money-making enterprises. We

JOSEPH RABINOWITCH, THE JE;w:rSH-CHRISTIAN LEADER. 193 '

are willing to bestow our labor without respect to such rewards. But the great host of readers may lend us in this effort the most substantial help. And if the Lord disposes any of those who read this appeal to put at our disposal a student-volunteers' fund, we will gladly see that a copy of this Review gets, month by month, to such of this great band of intending missionaries as cannot purchase a copy, and we will gladly devote a page of this Review to the acknowledgment of such donations and the report of the use made of them. Let any donor so inclined send to us any sum, large or small, designated" Student Volunteer Fund," and it shall be so applied. Let us furnish the knowledge of facts which are the fuel to feed the fire of intelligent consecration.

:Most of all, God is calling His church to earnest and united prayer. Prayer has always been the ,~ecret of power in missions. It has opened the gates of empires long shut and barred to Ohristian missionaries. It has aroused the church to organized effort and' carried the Oross to every land. It has raised up volunteers by the thousand and brought in money by the million. And now let prayer be offered as never before, that the knowledge of the great war of God agaiust all false faiths may be made available to all believers, and that the men and money may both be , provided speedily to encompass the earth with the cordon of missions!

JOSEPH RABINOWITOH, THE iEWISH-OHRISTIAN LEADER. * By PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

"JOSEPH RABINOWITCH is a phenomenon in modern church history, at the appearance of which our hopes are revived that Israel will yet be converted to its Ohrist. He is a star in the historical heavens of his people. :May God preserve this star in the right course and give it the right light!" With these words of fervent hope the veteran protogonist of the evangelization of Israel in our century, and the learned author of the classical translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, the venerable Professor :Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, has recently sent forth his German translation of Rabinowitch's autobiographical sketch. There are good reasons for this sanguine feeling. This, the greatest missionary century since the days of the apostles, has not brought forth a more unique phenomenon than the Jewish-Ohristian movement in Southern Russia, principally in the province of Bessarabia, and led by the learned and influential Jewish lawyer, Joseph Rabinowitch. The central thought of the whole agitation is that the Jewish people have, through their Talmud and Rabbinic teachings, been blinded for centuries to their best interests, and that their welfare and happiness can be effected only through a moral regeneration to be brought about by faith in the * See MISSIONARY REVIEW for May, 1887, p. 276, for a brief sketch of this remarkable man, and a formal confession of faith of his followers, entitled, .. Symbol of the Congregation of Israelltes of the New Covenant."-EDs. gospel message that Jesus of Nazareth is the fulfillment of the law and the prophets. Israel, the chosen people of God, can fulfill its divinelyappointed historical mission in history only by the acceptance as their Messiah of that Nazarene whom their fathers nailed to the cross. It is indeed true that missionaries have all along been seeking to inculcate these very truths in the Jewish heart and mind; but it is equally true that they have been, on the whole, unsuccessful. In an the annals of gospel work there is no page filled with more thankless efforts and zeal than is the record of gospel work among the children of .Abraham. The peculiarity of the new movement is that Rabinowitch and his followers have come to the recognition of these great and fundamental truths of Ohristianity, not through the teachings or even through the indirect influence of Ohristian gospel messengers, but alone through a recognition of the deplorable spiritual c~ndition of Israel, and through an independent study of the New Testament, in which alone they have found remedJes that can cure the diseases of Israel's soul and heart. Since the establishment of the first J ewish-Ohristian congregations in the days of the apostles there has not been a similar Ohristward move-. ment from within Israel as a nation such as this is.

The peculiar origin of the new communion has determined its peculiar character. It aims to be a national J ewish-Ohristian church. It fully accepts the revelations of the New Testament, but seeks to draw its doctrinal teachings directly from the New Testament and not to be influenced by the formulation which the New Testament doctrines have received in the course of the historical development in the church since the apostolic era. For that reason on some points, as, e. g., on the Trinity, Rabinowitch does not use the formulas usually employed by evangelical churches, although in substance he apparently agrees fully with other Ohristians in this particular as he also does on all other fundamentals. Another feature is that the adherents of this congregation of believers desire to retain of Jewish customs whatever to them does not seem in conflict with the New Testament revelation. They observe the seventh day of the week, and not the first; they practice circumcision as well as baptism, because they regard these as characteristics of the Jews as a nation, and a Jewish nation they desire to remain, notwithstanding that they have become Christians. They regard these observances not as essential parts of their religion, but as outward marks of their nationality. On the whole, the movement is more evangelical than these seeming inconsistencies would make it appear. Notably is it cheering that they heartily accept the central doctrine of the New Testament of justification by faith alone.

Much that has been written about this strange movement is a curious mixture of fact and fiction, especially what has been said about the leader himself. The recent publication of his autobiography, of a number of official documents of the new communion, and of fully a dozen sermons of Rabinowitch, enables us to give an authentic account ~f the man and of the genesis and development of 'the convictions in his soul which resulted in the origin and organization of this new congregation of believers. The account is deeplF interesting and instructive, and shows once again that Providence is a decisive factor in the lives of men and nations.

Joseph Rabinowitch was born September 23, 1837, in the village of Resina, in the province of Bessarabia. His father, David, son of Ephraim, was the son of Rabbi Wolf, of Orgejew, and a descendant of the famous Zaddik Rabbi Ephraim, and of the equally famous Jewish teacher, Rabbi Isaac Eisik. Rabinowitch's mother was also the daughter of a family that was connected with famous Talmudic teachers. Having lost his mother when he was yet a child, his education was entrusted to hie grandfather, Nathan Neta, of Resina. The latter was deeply versed in Jewish lore and an earnest adherent of the Chasidim party among ths Jews, i. e., the pietistic party, which finds in the strict opservance of all the minutire Qf the Rabbinical law the sum and substance of religious duty. Therefore the grandfather made it the aim of his grandson's . education to have him deeply versed in the law of Moses and in the Talmuds. When only seven years old Rabinowitch, on the Feast of the Tabernacles, recited from memory the whole Mishna tract Sukkoth. Every day he learned by heart one chapter in the Hebrew Bible, and at the same time he studied intently the commentaries of the Rabbis. His whole education was such that, under ordinary circumstances, he would have become a Pharisee of the Pharisees, a teacher of the tradi- tionallaw and a firm believer in its high mission.

Matters did not improve in this regard at first, when, in 1848, on entering his tenth year, Rabinowitch was sent to the city of Orgejeb to finish his education. Here he was placed under one of the greatest Talmudic teachers of Eastern Europe, Rabbi Pinchas, a devoted adher- ent of the Chasidim party. Day and night the young student sought to penetrate the mysteries of the Talmuds, the Rabbinical commen- taries, the Shulchan Aruch, the Kabbalistic Book of Sohar, and other works which inculcate the principles of a petrified formalism and a mechanical religionism. The whole character of his religious and mental development was such that the spiritual element was entirely wanting. In tendency, spirit and animus, the Chasidim theology and religion is a worthy modern representative of the Pharisaic system in vogue among the contemporaries of Christ, and surface indications were that Rabinowitch would some day become an able exponent of this school of traditionalism.

But such was not to be the case. It is noteworthy, however, that the first impulse that gave his mind and soul :a. new direction for thought and action came not from the teachings of Christianity. Rabinowitch was a wide-awake young man, and all his Talmudic studies had not Buccepded in suppressing his power of thinking. He was ambitious of knowledge and research. Of his own account he had already commenced the study of Russian language and literature-for it must be remembered that in Southeastern Europe the Jews speak among themselves only a jargon-and of the German. About the same time an imperial ukase prescribed that all Jewish children should study Russian, and the Bible should be explained to them after the commentary of the philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn. Rabinowitch had been studying Mendelssohn's Pentateuch translation, and from it had learned the manner of logical thinking and of objective research. At the same time he beg8,n to study some of the older Jewish classical works, which inculcated a more independent study of Scriptures. He a1so became intimate with a young and ambitious Jewish student like himself, named Herschensohn, who introduced him to other men of similar independence of thought. He devoted himself further to studies in natural sciences~ history, and political economy. All these causes combined to teach Rabinowitch to do his own thinking, and when he applied this thought to the legalistic religion of his people he came to the conclusion that this did not contain the forces that were conducive to the best interests of his people, or would bring about their temporal or spiritual welfare. Rabinowitch at that time received also from his friend a copy of the Hebrew New Testament, printed in London; but this seems to have then had little or no influence on his spiritual development. Of course, this was the old 'and uncritical translation formerly published by the British Bible Society, and not the new version of Delitzsch. The new art of independent thinking then applied by Rabinowitch caused him to break with 'falmudism. If he had been a more superficial and not so deep a thinker, and if he had become a devotee of the god of mammon, as are so many of his people, he would, doubtless, like the so-called Reformed Jews, i. e., rationalistic Jews of Western Europe and America, have rejected with Talmudism also the Scriptures of which it professes to be the correct exposition. This would have landed him where so many Jews land who cease to be "orthodox," namely, in religious radicalism and unbelief. But in Rabinowitch's case matters were different. Having found that the traditional legalism and formalism of Talmudic Judaism could not accomplish for his people what he recognized as ab(lolutely necessary for their highest welfare, he did not think of rejecting Scripture for this reason, but he rejected only false methods of Scriptural interpretation and application, and sought for new ways and ma,nners with his co-religionists.

The manner in which this object should be attained was one not easily deciued. Rabinowitch soon became known as an ardent advocate of the cause of his people. He gave up his business as merchant in Orgejeb, removed to the capital Kishinevr, and devoted all his time to defend the Jews before the law and before society. He was the correspondent of the Hamelitz, the most influential Hebrew paper in Russia; he was appointed to several positions of honor by the government. and rapidly rose iL influence and became a wonder among his own na- tion. He established schools and maintained them. When the eman- cipation of the slaves in America and of the serfs in Russia filled the . oppressed of all lands with hope, lie endeavored to secure for the Jews of Russia a greater equality before the law, hoping that by an improve- ment in their outward condition inner changes would also follow. For a long time he thought that if the education and culture of the West could be spread among his people, it might arouse them to higher and nobler aims than mere religious formalism and the organization of wealth. But his faith in the regenerative powers of modern civilization was rudely shaken by the inner weakness of France in 1870-71, which country had seemed to him before the highest illustration of the strength of modern culture, and also by the cruel persecution of the .Tews and other dissenters in Russia by those who claimed to be the representatives of this culture. In a similar manner he was disap- pointed when he attempted, by the establishment of agricultural col- onies, to induce the Jews to enter upon other pursuits than that of trade. Their unwillingness, as also the renewed persecution of the Jews in Russia, Roumania and elsewhere, and further the bitter strifes engendered between Jews and their neighbors throughout continental Europe by'the angry antagonisms of the anti-Semitic agitation that began about ten years ago, led him to hope that if he could bring them both to the land of their fathers, his people could become in Palestine a happy and prosperous nation as of old. He went to the holy land. He could not find there what he sought for, but he did find what he did not seek. He had been studying the ~ew Testament, and while smarting under his repeated disappointment and perceiving that Palestine had offered no hope, he finally came to the conclusion that what Is- rael needed was not material improvements but a moral regeneration, and that this moral regeneration must be the work of the spirit of- that Jesus who was revealed in the New Testament as the Messiah who had been promised by God to his people. With this conviction the night in his soul became day. He returned to his people with the watchwords "Jesus, our Brother," and {{ The Key to the Holy Land lies in the hand of onr Brother Jesus." This is the gospel which he began to. preach at Kishinevr, and the gospel he has been preaching ever since, with constantly increasing evangelical clearness and with a constantly growing band of followers.

The spiritual development of Rabinowitch is psychologically and theologically of the deepest, interest. The hand of God has guided him just as the hand of God is in his work. This is more than clear from the evangelical character of his preaching and from the unique character of the whole movement. What the eventual and permanent outcome I)f this agitation may be is yet uncertain. The beginnings and development so far art most promising. The movement is one of the most instructive and cheering chapters in the annals of mission work.

•

TO MISSIONS. [lUaCH;>

OBLIGATION TO MISSIONS.

FROM THE DANISH OF V. SORENSEN.

Translated for TBE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD by Rev. C. O. STARBUCK.

IF an honest Ohinese refused to retain a New Testament, on the ground that he would not keep such a book in his house so long as he could not live up to it, and only consented to do so after having learned where to find the strength for this, we have no right to retain the Bible in our houses if we are not willing to work for missions. Already, under the Old Oovenant, the idea of the salvation of the heathen meets us from the first patriarch, in whom all the families of the earth are to be blessed, down to the latest prophets, as when Zechariah describes the Messiah as speaking peace to the nations. And in the New Oovenant no one of the Evangelists can relate to us the Lor(l's life on the earth to the end without placing before us his missionary command, "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations;" or, as Mark has it, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation; " and the other two Evangelists communicate equivalent injunctions. Even so do all our Gospels exhibit to us the Lord as the first missionary, sent out by the Father,and exhibit as his last work upon earth that he sends out his apostles as missionaries. But as the work was not brought to its end through them, so neither is the line of missionaries ended in them, but is to be prolonged until the end is come for this earth and the object attained which all God's works on earth have had in view. The next book in our New Testament, the Acts of the Apostles, is from first to last a narrative of the progress of the missionary work for and of the spread of God's kinglJom from Jerusalem to Antioch, from Antioch to Rome. And of the Epistles by far the greatllr part are letters from the great missionary to the Gentiles, Paul, in which we become acquainted with the joys and sorrows of the apostolic missionaries; and when, hastening to the end of our Bible, we arrive at its final page, almost its last line, there are the words: "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus." This is the answer of the Spirit and the Bride, which expresses the innermost longing of all God's children. But thou, who wilt have nothing to do with missions to the heathen, hast no right to take these words into thy mouth; for it;J. thy mouth they would not be the truth, inasmuch as the Lord has said to us that he cannot come until the work of missions is at an end; this gospel oithe kingdom must be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations-and then shall the end come.

1&.) SUPERSTITION IN

SUPERSTITION IN CHINA.

[While we do not deem it best to have a separate department for the" Young Folks," we propose to have in each number a few brief papers specially adapted to.that class, hoping to interest them In mission work.-EDs.] .

The following letter from Rev. D. N. Lyon we have preserved for years as one of the most interesting and instructive exhibitions of the superstitions prevailing in China and the difficulties the missionaries had to contend with. During the summer of 1876 there were tronblons times i::I Central China. Persecution raged, against Romau Catholics mainly, but involving Protestants toO.-EDS.

"Perhaps the cause that gave rise to so unsettled a state of things was the threatened breach of peace between England and China concerning the Margery affair_ Bad and designing men took advantage of the general apprehension that there would be war, to keep the people in a constant tremor of excitement. The first means resorted to was to cut off people's queues, and circulate reports that it was done by evil sprites. The loss of a bit of a queue was a harbinger of death to the person within thirty days_ The priests, however, soon found a remedy in the way of charms in the form of a little yellow paper bearing some mysterious characters. The sprites who did the mischief were said to emanate from us, though in Hangchow no serious demonstration was made against us. This excitement passed over, ani!. we were just beginning to breathe easily again, when another rumor came sweeping down from the north like a great tidal wave-sprites in the shape of little paper men entered people's houses at night and fell upon the bosoms of sleeping innocents, gradually expanding till the poor victim was just about crushed to death. These paper men, it was said, were sent out by the missionaries. Two wee»s ago to-morrow I was out to visit the outstation atZang-Peh, and found the whole country in such an uproar as I had never seen before. The usual means of warding off ghosts was resorted to, viz., beating of gongs. The people at every village and hamlet had a strong guard, who, through the whole night, marched around beating their gongs, and once in a while setting up such a howl as made one think that the de- mons of the lower regions had broken loose. Our chapel is about a mile and a half from the market town of Zang-Peh, where the American Baptist Mission has a chapel. On Saturday the Baptist native assistant came to our chapel and said that the people in the town were very much enraged, and had stoned their chapel and threatened to tear it down and kill the CJ:llistians. On consultation with our natives, it was thought best for me to go to the local magistrate and ask him to quiet the people. I did so, and though the magistrate was not himself at home, his deputy sent some runners to the town of Zang-Peh and told the people they must by no means touch the foreign chapel. On the return of the magistrate he issued a proclamation, and all became quiet. I came hOll).eon the following Monday, and on Wednesday night the Sing-z pastor came, saying that a mob had looted the chapel at that place, and was only hindered from tearing it down by the appearance of the local mandarin with his soldiers_ The next day Mr. Dodd and myself went to the Tao-tai here in the city, and laid the case before him. We were very well received, and he promised to do all in his power to quiet the people and restore us again to our chapel as before. Since that time a great number of proclamations have been issued by the provincial governor and other mandarins, explaining to the people that the sorcery said to have been practiced was originated by the' Society of the White Lily,' and that the Christian missionaries have nothing at all to do with it. So the excitement passed off, and what the devil designed as a hindrance to the cause of truth will rather turn out for the furtherance of the Gospel." CHRISTMAS DAY IN ZULULAND. THERE had been a great unpacking of a box from England at St. Augustine's Mission. Everything looked so beautifully fresh and nice. it was a pleasure to sort them all, and they were just in time for the confirmations and baptisms on Jaruary 6. The black girls looked so nice in white, and for this occasion wore white handkerchiefs on their heads instead of the red or blue ones generally worn. The boys and men, too, looked more tidy-the men – wearing the shirts sent and the boys the pretty loose cotton suits. Perhaps I may as well say that they do not wear shoes or stockings, so it is useless to send socks. Christmas day was hot and fine. Mr. Carmichael was here for the 7 0'clock service. There was a large congregation, many from long distances, and it was nice to see so many native communicants. The church was filled again fOr matins, and at 5 we had a short evensong, after which the boys and girls each had a piece of plum pudding, which they much enjoyed. After this we had the magic lantern shown by Mr. Johnson, and the people by twenties came into the kitchen for snapdragon. It was a most wild scene to me, these black people looking so bright and pleased, dashing their hands into the flames for plums, the burning plums all over the table, and once the whole dish was on the ground and everything scattered.

They did not mind eating the plums off the mud floor. By 10.30 we were glad to go to bed. On Monday there were races among the natives. There were 70 horsemen on the veldt, Chief Hlubi looking on and looking so chieftain-like; 30 men rode in each race. They are beautiful horsemen; many have no saddles, and very little spare harness on their horses.-Miss Hinton.

CANNIBALISM IN SAMOA. THE people had a horrible fashion of eating human flesh. Mahetoa, who was a king and a hero, was also a cannibal. His son Polu, who hated this heathenish and brutal custom, and in one of the group of islands had brought it to an end, returned to his fathel~s home, and there the first thing he saw was a poor boy waiting to be killed and served as a tender morsel for the king's dinner. Hfl was bitterly crying, and his anguish touched the heart of the young prince Polu. "Don't cry," he said, "and I will try an'd save you." So Polu had himself dressed in the green cocoanut-leaves, just as if he had been killed and roasted and was ready to be eaten. The king came to the table and, looking down at the cannibal dish, saw two bright eyes looking up at him. He recognized his son, and quick as a flash the thought passed through his mind, "What if it were indeed my dear son who had been killed and cooked for my meal!" Moreover, he was so touched in his tenderest feelings by the magnanimity of his son in taking the other lad's place that he made a new law, that henceforth in his kingdom no more human flesh should be eaten. This is one of the beautiful incidents told in Dr. Turner's book on the Samoa Islands.

AFRICAN SUPERSTITION. WHEN the hydraulic press was put up at Ambriz, the king and council of l:t:usserra were invited to come and convince themselves that it was a harmless machine made to squeeze into bales the fibres of the baobab tree; for only by their leave could the machine be erected and the trade begun. They had the idea. that the cylinder was a great gun, and might be used tt) capture the country, but they were partly convinced when they could find no touch-hole at the breech and saw that it was set upright and worked by water. Subsequently, in time of drought the fetich men declared that the Big Iron had exercised a charm on the rain. So it was determined to test the

JUSTINIAN AND THE CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE

machine, and if it was found to be a wizard throw it into the sea. Theordeal was to be the customary trial by poison; as usual the casca bark must be ad- ministered to determine the innocence or guilt of the iron monster. The poison was supposed to vindicate innocence or demonstrate guilt; according as it operated upon its vil:ltim. If it proved an emetic, the verdict was" in- nocent," if a cathartic, the decision was" guilty." .. But here was a difficulty; the" big iron" had neither stomach nor digestive organs, and the casca would not work either way. So the slave of the king must stand sponsor for the black wizard and take the dose of poison. Happily the poison acted as an emetic, and the hydraulic press was declared innocent. Still the rain refused to fall, and again the poor slave was compelled to take the casca; but again the stomach rejected the dose, and the press was a second time vindicated. Though never afterward open to -the charge of witchcraft, the natives could not be satisfied, for the idea that a simple lever worked at a distance by a little water in the tank could effect such wonders was to them an inscrutable mystery.

THE STORY OF JUSTINIAN AND THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

THE great Emperor found in the great city of Constantine no t{'mple worthy of God, and he said, "I will build one, and the glory shall be mine; and when I die the angels at heaven:s gates will say, 'Enter Justinian, who built the great church of God.''' So he alone built the temple, and ordered over the door, the words, .. BuILT FOR THE GREAT GOD >I BY THE GREAT EMPEROR JUSTINIAN."

And so, sure enough, when the great marbl-e cathedral was completed, carved in beautiful forms and garnished with gold, silver and gems, the day before it was to be dedicated the workmen carved in the stone over the door the grand inscription to the glory of the builder. The next day the chariot of the Emperor rolled up to the door of the new church, at the head of a great procession. He raised his eyes to the doorway, and there he read, not the inscription he had ordered, but another; " THIS HOUSE TO GoD, EUPHRASIA., THE WIDOW, GAVE."

He angrily called the workmen to account, but architects and carvers all testified that during the night the inscription had been mysteriously changed, and the chief priest said to the Emperor, "This is not of man, but of God; the finger that wrote the commandments on stone, and the sentence on Bel- shazzar's palace wall, has graven these words."

So, at the Emperor's command, the widow Euphrasia was sought, that they might know why God had transferred to her this honor. After a long search they found her, not a rich lady, but only an old poor gray-haired woman, sick and bedridden, in an alley. She had not even heard of the won.. derful inscription, and had given nothing to the temple. But one day, suf- fering great pains, she saw the oxen draggfng the marble from the ships up the streets from the wharves, and the load was so heavy and the stones in the street so rough that they were cutting their feet upon them. And she said to her attendant, "Take handfuls of straw from the bed on which I lie, and strew them on the roadway, to make it softer for the poor beasts. That is all I have done."

Justinian learned the lesson. He had been building for his own glory, and his offering was not accepted. ' But this poor widow out of a loving heart had done what she could, known ony to God, and her offering was in his eyes more than the gold and silver and precious stones of the king.

Let the beautiful fable teach us who are the true builders of God's temple.

l,rISSIONARY

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian contributed the year before. Tbe number of Ohuroh South. Ladies' Missionary Societies that contrilluted was 373, being 70 more than contributed the 9 FROM the 26th annual report we year before. The number of contributing Sun- day-schools was 301, being 82 more than congive the following facts and figures tributed the year before. While this marked infor the year ending April 1, 1887. The crease in the number of contributors is highly General Assembly has missions in encouraging, it must be remembered that the number of churches which failed to contribute Mexico, China, Brazil, Northern and was 717; that the proportion of churches in Southern; Indian Territory, Italy, which Ladies' Missionary Societies have been Greece and Japan. organized is exceedingly small, and that proba- bly not more than one-third of the Snnday- .. The receipts from all sources for the year schools have contributed. It is plain, there- . amount to $84,072.65. This is $10,902.38 more fore, that there remains yet much land to be than the receipts of any previous year. In mak- possessed. The Campinas bouds, amounting to ing up this amonnt there was received from $2,700, were paid off before the year closed, and churches and individuals $48,521.66;' from La- the current debt, which was reported to the last dies' Missionary Societies, $18,906,74; from General Assembly, was so much reduced as to Sunday-schools, $7,699.35; from legacies, $8,- be substantially removed." 924.90. The number of churches that contributEd during the year was 1,481, being 465 more than Statistios of Foreign Mission Stations, 1887.

An asterisk (*) indicates that no report has been received from the mission on this head, or that the report is incomplete.

NAME OF MISSION.

I Sonthern 'Northern BraZil. Brazil. China Mexico. Greece. Italy. Indian, Japani Total._ Year of beginning….. I . _ – – – – – 1869. 1873. 1867. 1874. 1874. 1869. 1861. 1885. 4 3 4 8 11 12 1 34 Stations…….. , , . , .'. , Ontstations, ……… , 12 8' 3 36 1 …… 24 1 85 Communicants added 38 33' 15 83 13 3 85 105 375 during year…….. , TotalNo. of communi- 208 137' 7S 340 17 ……, 639 175 1,591+ 1 cants…… , …… , .. 5 3 …… 4 1 ….. , …….9 ………… 18 Ministers ordained or 4 9 7 …….. 2 . 2< licensed.. , ….. , …. 75 ……7..0.' 160 220 ……1..8 …… 334 …… 877 Other native helpers .. 125 240 175 78 664 Pnpils in Sunday- 46 ……

schools……….. , .. …… $254,00 $550.57' $55.00 $564.80 $80.00 …… $2,866.00 $4,369.87 Pupils in day schools. ' Contributed by native churches……… , ..

tThe reduction in the number of communicants since last report is owing to the withdrawal of some of the churches of the Indian Mission, as explained in the body of this report.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

!larch 31, 1887. Amount received during the year from the following sources: Churches …………. , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. … $40,837 73 Sabbath·schoo]s., …………………….. ,…………… 7.64861 Missionary societies ………………. , …. , .. " ………. 18,801 84 Individnals within the church.. " ……. " …… , … , .. ,…. 4,253 62 Miscellaneous sources outside …………………. , … , . . . 3,605 95 Legacies: Mrs, Hooper, FayetteVille. Pres …. , …….. , …. $6,245 45 Mrs. Catherine E. Owsley, Louisville (Ky),2d church.. ,. ………………………………. 500 00 Miss Matilda McCurdy, .. … ………. ………. 379 45 Mrs. Emma M. Weedin………. …………….. 950 CO = – – – $ 8,924 90 — $84,072 65 Amount dne treasurer March 31, 1887………………….. .'…… 1,635 21 $8Ii,707 86 Brought forward ………………………………………………… SS5,7C11' 815 Karch 81, 1887. By amount due treasurer at the beginning of the year. …… $ 6,480 iii By amount paid during the year on tha following accounts: Greek Mission…………………………… . . . . .. . . . … $ 3,084 9& China Mission ………………………………………. 23,766 34 North Brazil Mission……. ……………….. ………… ]5,62029 Sonth Brazil Mission…………………………… …… 12,00356 Interior Bl'llzil Mission.. .. . . . . .. .. . . .. .. . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. .. .. • 812 00 Mexican Mission…………………… ………………. 6,01641 Italian Mission……………………………… '.. .. . .. . . . 1,0CO,OO Indian Mission. . ………………………………. …… 7,015 61 Japan Mission. . . . . .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. •.. . 678 11 By cash paid expense acconnt dnring the year: $69,997 28 Salaries……………………………………………. $ 4,659 70 Traveling expenses ………………………………… . 363 36 Office expenses……………………………………. . 477 91 i~~~;~~::':':':':':':'::':':':':':': :':':':':':'::::::::::::::::::::::: 25828 16206 $ 5,931 47 1016 By cash paid Campinas bonds ……………………….. . 2,700 00 h " " interest account during the year: On Camplnas honds ………………………………. .. 20250 " general account………………………………… . 44586 $ 648 36 Ohurch Missionary Society. $85,70786 THE last anniversary of this great other by Canon Westcott, a new acsociety in Exeter Hall was a highly cession to the rank of missionary enthusiastic and remarkable gather- speakers in Exeter Hall. The ading, somewhat resembling in interest dress of Sir l'vlonier Williams, prothe annual meetings of our own A. B. fessor in the University of Oxford, C. F. M. Two remarkable features which we gave in our January numdistinguished it. One was the dense ber, was a timely and noteworthy throngs of friends who filled the hall one. both at the morning and evening meetings. Crowded attendances on The abstract of the report read these occasions are far from unusual, touched upon many interesting featbut this year, despite inclement ures in the work of the society. both weather, the number of friends testi- at home and abroad, during the past fied to increased interest in the great year. In connection with the Jubiwork of the society. The other fea- lee of the Queen, it adverted to the ture was the large increase in the so- fact that exactly fifty years ago the ciety's funds for the financial year first C. M. S. missionary pioneer was just closed. The largest income ever sent out to China, and" the men who before reported, amounting from all were afterwards the first to enter sources and in its grand total to East Africa, and the first to enter the £234,6ii9 ($1,173,195), was the out- Yoruba country." The deaths of COIle of the year. This is exclusive many stanch friends and supporters also of what is collected and dis- were announced. It was also stated bursed in the various mission fields. that 18 university graduates were which cannot be included in the so- accepted for missionary work during ciety's income, but materially con- the last twelve months. Altogether tributes toward the success of its op- 34 out of 82 who definitely offered erations in distant lands. have been enrolled on the society's list of members. It was stated that The anmversary of the society Mr. H. E. Perkins, the late Comopened by an admirable sermon from missioner of Rawal Pindi, after 30 the venerable Dean of Ripon. The y'ears of Government service in India, new President, Sir John Kennaway, in which he had risen to its highest presided and made a ringing address. position, has joined the society as an A suggestive speech was made by the honorary missionary at Amritsar, Bishop of Sodor aJ;ld Man, and an- where he has been warmly welcomed by the native Christians. We transcribe the financial part of There has been much to encourage.

the brief report read at the meeting: The collections larger than last year, and the work has a warmer place in "Last year the committee had to announce the hearts of our people. The Board the largest ordinary income ever received. This has missions in West Africa, Geryear, with unfeigned thanksgiving to God, they many, Canada, and the United States. announce an ordinary income £6,555 higher Also work among the Chinese in than that of last year, namely, £207,798. This Walla Walla. Eighteen conferences advance, however, is more than accounted for receive aid from the Board. by the inclusion in the year's receipts of £6,921, specially coutributed to cover last year's defi- SUMMARY OF TREASURER'S ANNUAL REPORT ciency, while all the ordinary branches of income are lower except legacies, which are £6,000 FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1887. higher. Associations stand for £2,070 less; bnt this Is mainly due to the receipt of large legacies Receipts. by some of them in the preceding year, and sev- Contributions-general ….. $14,302 32 eral show a gratifying advance, particnlarly in Contribntions-special ….. 18,406 42 London. But many of the gifts which have been particularly welcome are not iucluded in ordi- Total contributions……. $32,703 n nary Income. More than £4,000 has been received in London in connection with the Febru- Interest. . . . . • . . . •. . . •. . . . .. $3,260 42 ary simnltaneous meetings, a large part of which Miscellaneous sources. . . . . . 2,697 23 goes to the extension fnnd. St. Paul's, Onslow Square, has given £2,500 to start a new mission. Total available for current – – – 5.95765 AU Saints', Clapham, has given £1,050, and other churches smaller sums, all in addition to their expenses ………….. . $38,666 39 usual amounts. The extension fund has also Permanent fund……….. . 10,450 00 received an anonymous donation of £3,000 for work among Mohammedans, and numerous Total receipts, exclusive of other sums, making up £8,452 in the year. To loans. …. . .•……….. $49,116 39 the C. M. House fund has been given £1,582, On loans ………………. $17,420 96 and to the new Children's Home, £2,274. Of On loans retnrued………. 1,750 00 these varieus amounts £1,540 has been contribntsd in J nbilee thankoft'erings. The grand – – – 19,17096 total of receipts on all acconnts, inclnding spe- Balance in treasury, April 30, cial funds, interest, etc., £234,639. 1,39467 1886•.•••..•.•••.••••••• "The ordinary expenditure has been £204,324, in addition to £4,311 chargeable to the extension Total receipts ……….. . $69,682 02 fund. The net result of the year, as regards ordinary receipts and expenditure, is to replace .11J!lJjJenditurea. nearly half the deficiency of last year; and other receipts, including Government grants for freed Africa ….•…………….. $19,685 89 slaves in Africa, have raised the balance of the Germany. . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . 2,264 91 . contingency fnnd, which is the .barometer of Frontier work……. ……. 8,982 51 the society's financial position, to £10,500. Bnt – – – $ 3 0 003 31 it must be remembered that the committee have Superintendency: ' been severely restricting their grants to the mis- Pacific Coast bishop. . . . .. $ 850 00 sions ; that it is absolutely impossible to keep Foreign bisbop. . . . . . . . . . . 1,050 00 the expenditure at its present figure while God Secretary and treasurer.. 2,285 00 is everywhere blessing the work; and that the Ofllcers and Board, exincreased snpply of men will of itself involve penses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 620 32 increased outlay. The committee earnestly ap- 4,805 32 peal to their friends to save them from the hard Miscellaneons ….•……… 1,234 73 task of cutting down estimates, refnsing nrgent Interest ………………. . applications from every part of the world, and 4,681 94 missing the opportunities of developmeut and expansion which the Lord so continually sets be- Total current expenses.. . $!1,655 30 fore them." Permanent fnnd loaned…. . 13,282 00 Paid on loans…..•……•.• 13,289 70 Board of Missions of the United :Bl'eth- ren in Ohrist. Total expenditures ……• $68,22700 Cash in treasury, April 30, 1,455 02 THE thirty-fourth annual meeting was 'held in Springfield, Ohio, May 1887……..•…•..•….. 5-8; .1887. From the report we gather $69,Om 02 the following facts and figures: SUlll![ARY OF STATISTICS FOR 1887.

(Jhurches. Appointments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 5.523 Organized churches.. . . . . . . . . . •• . . .. . . . • 4,396 Min/.siera. Itinerants-total. … . . . . . . ••. . . . . . . . . . . . • 1,566 Local preachers.. . . . . . . . . ••. . . . •. . . . . •. • 589 MJnistsrs died. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ••• . ••• 30 Members. Members in full standing …….•..••••• 195,278 Members under watchcare… ..•….•••• 843 Sunday·sc1wol8. Nnmber of Snnday-schools……••..•• " 3,478 Scholars enrolled. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . .• 200,038 Teachers and ofllcers. . . . . . . . . . . ••. •. . . • 30,061 Conversions in Sunday-schools……… 8,244 -Year Book, 1888, Of tke Untied Brethren. FOBEIGN. Frontier :=~___________________________________ I___A_1_r_ic_a_'__ !I__G__en_n_a_n~y_'_I____H_ao_nmd_e~.__ ~J¥l~~{~~~~;::~: ~:~:::~ ~ ~:~ ~~ ~ ~:::::: ~~ ~~ ~ ~~:::::: ~an . . . . . .~ Organized chnrches ….•••…•..•…..•…•.•••.•.• :··· MisBionaries- ..• 6 ………..52.11 27 10 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. ~~r~~~~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::: : 5 OrdalDed preachers …….. _………………..•.•• 4 5 …. $#,348:00 26 688 Unordained preachers.•…•.••……………••.•.•• ::: 2,629 671 …2.,.0.4.3.,.8.0.8..9..8 Members, April, 1886.•••••••••••••••••••••••.••••..••.• 3,940 33 Members, April, 1887.•••••••.••••••••••••.••.•••••••••• 1,311 9 Increase in membership…•……………•…..•.•…. 15 28 Sunday-schools ………………. _……………….. . 88 Sunday-school teachers and officers.•..••…•……•…. 746 ……………….2…0..8 Sunday-school scholars .•..••.• _•.•………….••….•• 16 Day-schools .. : ………………………………… . 16 … "$500:00 Day-school teachers…………………………….. . 607 Day-school scholars ……….••••…………………. $373.00 2,264.91 Paid by natives ……..•.. : ………………………. . 19,685.89 24,813.12 Amount expended, 1886-April30, 1887……….•…… 187.987.98 7,375.00 Amount expended from beginning.•…………•…..•. 66,885.00 Value of property……………………………….. .

Total expenditures for all purposes from organization.. ………….. ………….. $2,266,908.31 Joppa Medical Mission, Palestine. gust (188~) Misses Nicholson, B)'adley and Cohen moved into the new hos- THE full report of the Joppa Medi- pital, though the places of doors and cal Mission for the last seventeen windows had to be supplied by mats, months brings all important details and much work remained to be done. down to the close of 1886. It will be But on the 19th of October it was so remembered that fourteen days after far completed that they were able to the death of Miss Mangan, the announce a formal opening and infounder of this mission, there came vite all friends to gather on this glad from Constantinople the firman for occasion for "thanksgiving to God." which she had so long and perseveringly toiled, when her new hospital It must have been gratifying to was officially interdicted. She must these lady workers to see some 150 of be regarded as a martyr to her devo- the prominent officials and leading tion to this work. On receipt of the men of Joppa accept this invitation firman her associates resumed the and show their good will to this enwork, and prosecuted it with all pos- terprise. Miss Newton and Miss Butsible energy and dispatch, though chart soon after rejoined the mission, not without many hindrances still together with Hon. Diana Vernon, a from official and other sources. The new worker, and these six ladies chief care and labor fell on Miss New- seem to constitute the present workton and her assistant, Miss Butuhart, ing force of the hospital. The foltill health gave way, and they felt lowing paragraph from their report obliged to leave for a time, and then will give our readers an idea of the the heavy responsibility devolved character of the work prosecuted in upon Misses Nicholson, Bradley and this hospital: Cohen. The necessary expenditure of a large amount of funds, far be- " The medical mission is carried on five days yond the amount of donations re- in every week, the patients often beginning to ceived for the work, caused great em- gather round the gate as early as 6 A.M•• In barrassment; but in this emergency their eagerness for the 9 o'clock opening. The we find these noble workers either total number of attendance from November I, gave or advanced funds sufficient to 1885, to December 31, 1886, was 11,176. Durpress forward the work without inter- ing the same period 231 patients have been' ruption, so that'on the last day of Au- unrsed in the hospital, of whom 12 have died, 7 being admitted in a hopeless condition. Of these in-patients 8 were Jews, 10 were Maronites.3 Latins, 6 Protestllllts, 19 Greeks, 1 Armenian, 1 Copt and 183 :Moslems. The increased accom- permitted to labor uninterruptedly modation of the new hospital has admitted of a ward being set apart for women, already occn- for the spiritual welfare of Israel, and pled by five patients; and on this branch of the "140 of its agents are now laboring at work we hope for much bles.ing. " The Word of God is read and explained in 35 missionary stations, as compared the wards iu Arabic each evening, accompanied with 42 at 23 stations fifty years ago, with prayer, and deep is the interest of this little while the income of the society has service. Snch of the patients as are able to rise more than doubled." A Queen's generally gather round the lady, sitting on the Jubilee thank.offel'ing of £1,000 was Bearer beds, or squattiug Eastern fashion at her announced, which is to be devoted to ~t. Others sit liP in bed, each wrapped in his -blanket, their dark eyes fixed intently on the reader, as if they would drink in every word, and the reverent stillness during prayer is a continual source of thankfulness. It is touching, establishing mission schools for Jewtoo, t') hear the benedictions that follow the ish children in Safed. ladies as they leave the wards after this evening prayer, 'Maasealamee' (My peace go with The income of the society for the you), passing from lip to lip, often in tones of past year amounted to £36,663 18s., and the expenditure was £36,553 18s. real earnestness and gratitnde. "The Sunday-school is carried on with still increasing numbers, and it is an ever-recurring sonrce of thankfnlness that the authorities place The number and stations of the BO difficulty in our way, for nearly every week agents employed by the society durthere are above 120 scholars, comprising both ing the year: children and youue; women-the great majority of whom. beiug Moslems. are forbidden by their religion to receive any Christian teaching, and ~rh"§d-~~<1t.riat.l~A8…..a~~ .,; who nevertheless come willingly and gladly for '" .g~I ; this sole purpose. Daily we pray, and now we ~'" earnestly ask the prayers of our friends, that ~ ;;i "'d(Jl~lw~rn .5: 00 ] nothing may be permitted to stop this blessed STATIONS. 1l·~.s1 ~~.q "'"'',' 'd '; ~;.. ~ d~ ::;jgj ~ work. . .1: " The Mothers' Meeting also is still held every = i -o5;~.:J a;: .~…. 'aQJ) 5;0..~.'''0'W'·.~.. o0D.f.~ ~..Q..). O·~ .<l Friday, about 40 womeu gatherinl( round their Q) • "d CO;… Q,) (Xl -0 dearly loved friend, Miss Nicholson. to hear 0'- – – – – – ~O.s:; rn 0 • the old, old story,' new to them. 'of Jesus and Eo< his love.' It must be this that attracts them, for no otiler inducement is offered, except, indeed, London …….. 6 7 5 6 24 14 the sin~inl( of the simplest gospel hymns. Miss Nicholson also visits constantly in the neighbor- Birmingham… 2 22 22 ing villages, going from hut to hnt, or gathering Manchester …. 2 31 21 an' audience of these utterly untaught, uncared- LiverpooL ….. 11 Hull……….. 1 22 for women, under some shady tree; and these Amsterdam …. 1 1 11 visits are often pressingly invited and eagerly Rotterdam ….. 1 welcomed." 1 11 Konigsberg …. The expense of the work from Au- Danzig .. , …… 1 1 Hamburg …… .i 2 33 gust 1, 1885, to December 31, 1886, Berlin………. 1 2 33 Posen … _.. '.0. 1 11 has been $5,700. The cost of the Breslau…….. 1 21 Lemberg …… building has been $24,826, of which 1 1 Miss Butchart alone gave $6,300. Frankfurt – on- 21 the-Main …. Cologne ……. 11 Have we not here an example which Kornthal, should bring inspiration to many Baden and 1 1 hearts in Christendom-young ladies Wurtemberg. 1 11 Strasburg …… 11 giving not only their money in most Vienna……… 1 2 Warsaw ……. 1 1 ",' 3 1 generous measure, but their own best Kischineff.. '" 2 Paris ………. 11 22 energies and lives to this work?- 2· 1 Rome ……… 11 Bucharest….. 1 1 4 3 9 6 Medical Missionary Journal. Constantinople 1 I> 6 12 8 Smyrna …….. 1 10 1 28 19 London Society for Promoting Ohrist- Jerusalem ….. 3 Ii 10 22 ianity Among the Jews. Jaffa ……….. 2 42 Safed ………. 'i THIS venerable society still holds 2 on the even tenor of its course. The 1 3 Ii 2 seventy-ninth anniversary was held Damascus .. '" 1 in London in May last and was an Hamadan ..•… occasion of great interest. The com- Algiers …….. mittee congratulate the society that 1 2 32 "during fifty years of national pros- Mogador …… 'i 1 11 13 1 perity and progress" (the reign of Tunis ………. 7 Queen Victoria, to whom it avows — – — Abyssinia…… Total employed 5 3 -8 its undeviating loyalty) "it has been —- during the year……… 26 RO 49 42 147 92 Reduction by retirement or 1 6 2 12 8 — – – – – – otherwise …. 3 Total on 31st March, 1887.) 23 29 43 -:-135 84

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL

lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Student Volunteers. meeting; the vote was unanimous, though it was a new departure for our college." LETTERS FROM ROBERT P. WILDER AND OTHERS. Henry T. Sharp writes from Alexandria, Va.: "At Mr. Jamieson's the children have col- UNION SEMINARY has pledged $700 for the lected $27 this week, to support a Bible snpport of a foreign missionary. The amouut woman in India; this, by anticipating Christwas completed last night. There are five theo- mas, asking for money which would otherwise logical semiuaries which are each to send a man be spent in gifts; thus dOing without these gifts to the foreign field and support him there-Knox, by resolution, and devoting this money to for- Queens, Princeton, Union and Alexandria. Can eign work. No comment is needed. The whole you not write a stirring article on this snbject town has heen shaken. I have never before which shall lead colleges, chnrches and other seen and felt such a stir. The late Seminary seminaries to do like wise? Some are already Alliance spread for us a great feast. We are doing so. Pray for me that I may ha"e strength gathering the baskets full of fragments." for the present strain. Fourteeu of my classmates have signed the foreigu missionary pledge. Mr. Tyler further writes, Dec. 10: .. God is We volunteers hold meetings every week. Sev- doing glorious things for us down here. Our eral of us pray each night in different rooms for sum has increased to $850 since I last wrote, all an ontpouring of God's Spirit on Union Sem- raised by students, except that five of the facnlty inary. pledge themselves for $25 per annum for life. We have adjacent to seminary twelve mission Mr. Wilder encloses several letters, stations. One of them has pledged $50 a year. from which we make extracts: We hope to raise the whole amount to $1,000. We have 44 students. They are going to send Lee S. Pratt, Parkville, Mo., writes, Jan. 10 : me to Japan or China; 15 expect to be mission- "In a Presbyterian church a man arose last aries; several besides are seriously thinking. Wednesday night and said he would be respon- We have three prayer-meetings a week, besides sible for the support of a lady missionary in the many in the rooms. I have never known so foreign field, and now his Sunday-school class earnest a spirit here. Mr. Morris will be sent says, •If our teacher can send a missionary by by the three churches in Alexandria; they are himself, surely we ought to send another.' " busy now raising his support. They hope to raise another $1,000. Each of our students pays I. A. B. Scherer writes from Roanoke County, annually two dollars to our Missionary Society. V•. : "We had a great outpouring of the Spirit On the first Monday of each month we have a at Roanoke last year. She sends eleven men to pnblic meeting for addresses and reports; the the foreign field as a resuit. In my own work collection usually reaches $10 or $12. Many this sommer a man pled/ted himself for the fellows pledge from $2 to $10 a year for life, because, bot desires to be educated, and has not side the regular $2 I have referred to." the means. The stodent volunteers need to be strengthened all over the country; they ought Olaf Bodding, of the Students' Theological to have the best foreign missionary journal, to Yjovik, Norway, writes to Reginald Radcliffe, give spiritual nourishment." Esq.: .. The Academic Missionary Society, Christiania, Norway, has already existed seven John P. Tyler writes from Theological Sem- years, and can rejoice at a very vivid sympathy inary, Fairfax County, Va., Dec. 2: "Ludwig from the stUdents of all faculties. Hitherto we and I went down to Culpeper on Saturday have had only Norwegian and German Missionnight, spoke four times on Sunday, had good ary reviews. Now we will try to make ourcrowds each time. Two young men offered selves familiar with the English and Seottish themselves for the work, one a Methodist and missions, so much the more as these take the the other .a Baptist. Two others of us went first place among all missions. We must also down to Fredericksbnrg, Thanksgiving, and had have the English and Scottish missionary jourlarge, attentive congregations. Our Seminary nals. I beg you, give us the addresses of the Missionary Fund has reached $700, and is still more noted missionary societies and reviews, increasing. They are going to send a missionary that we may establish connection with them. from Alexandria, too. " Excuse my liberty, and my helplessness in writ- ing English." Miss Gertrude M. Jacobs writes from the Woman's Medical College, Chicago: "The in- A Letter from the Oongo VaHey. terest felt by our students in missionary work is even greater this year than last. Thirteen are [1118S LULU C. FLEMING was born preparing especially for that work, beside the of slave parents in Florida, amid yonng Japanese lady who goes back to her own land. Two others would be glad to go, but most unfavorable surroundings. Very the way seems closed to one-fourth of all our earlv in life she gave her heart to the students. .A missionary meeting, once in two months, ill to take the place of our usual prayer- Saviour and was callcd upon soon after to devote all her spare time, the tail of the elephant is also considered a line while in school and after she gradu- article of jewelry, being worn as are the brass ated from Shaw University, to l11is- rings. sion work among the freedmen of Florida. From this field she felt her- Their religion consists of all kinds of superself divinely called to forsake all and stitions. They have a dift'erent fetich for nearly everything. Those for medicine being worn as is the one to keep oft' the bad man, whom they follow Christ to the Dark Continent, call nlloki. The first one of the women about and she is there doing a glorious our station to give up her minkisi (fetiches) gave work. The editors feel sure that ex- them to me last month. They numbered three, tracts from her letter will be read and were for use as follows: the greatest and first to keep her pulse beating, the second to with interest, especially by our keep Satan oft', and the third to cure her head- younger readers.-EDs.] aches and such like. She willfully took them oft' from her neck and said she wished no 10llger PALABALA STATION, } to trust in them, but in Jesus. She has been L. I. MISSION OF THE A. B. M. UNION, hearing the blessed story of the cross, doubt- CONGO FlIEE STATE, S. W. A., less, for years, and was quite prepared to answer October 6, 1887. any questiou respecting His death for sinners.

Would that I could describe the picturesque Our hearts were made glad by this demonstra- sceues of the Congo River and country. The tion of the beginning of the work of the Holy limited portion, seen by my admiring eyes, is Spirit in the hearts of the women. There have more beautiful than anything I have before seen been some converted at other' stations, but in nature. The evergreen bluft's of the mighty among the seven that have been baptized here river and the gigantic peaks of the mountainous this year there was only one woman, and that valleys are truly grand. What a contrast to the was one of the station girls, who is not a Congo.

benighted minds of the inhabitants I I arrived The Lord draw more of these burdened women at the close of the rainy season, and therefore to himself I The women, as in all heathen enjoyed the cold season flrst. This is our spring lands, have all the heavy work of the family to time. It is beginning to get very warm. Two do. The men do the sewing for the family, but days ago It was 98 Fhr. in the shade. It seems the women do all the farming, bring all the so strange to See the trees putting out fresh water and wood and do the cooking. They leaves and the flowers blooming when there has do their farm work with the baby of the family, been, for five months, not even a shower. The as a rule, tied on their back. It is wonderfnl climate seems quite like that of my own State, what cheering traits they develop even in the with that exception. We are never more than face of all this. The husband is often the hus- a few weeks without rain there. I cannot see band of many among the better class. A man's what it can be that steals away the vital powers wealth can easily be known by the number of of foreigners in this delightful climate, save the his wives. They all believe in the ability of a excessive growth and decay of vegetation. This " witch" to take. away life. I am told that it is I think poisons the air. There is no other way common to call an uganga (doctor, what we of accounting for the death rate of foreigners. If would .call in the South" a witch doctor") for a the conntry is ever cleared up, as Florida is be- sick person to have the spirit found. This doc- ing cleared, the climate will be even superior to tor often finds the spirit in a tree, a piece of that of Florida. I have been as well as I would wood or stone, and sometimes in another person.

have been at home. Have not had a single fever If the sick die, then this person in whom the as yet. spirit dwelt is ndoki (witch). Often a person The English Baptist Society have lost six of dies without a uqanga. In this case the uganga their Congo missionaries this year. The people would be sent for to find out who is ndoki. The in this great valley are for the most part peace- death of the king of this district lately occurred.

ful on the lower rivers; v~ry much in features, The doctor to this dying chief was pleased to form and color. They have marks, such as tak- say that the missionaries had traded with him ing out the center upper front teeth, notching for his soul. People continued to die in that the same, sharpening all the upper fronts to a town, and they were sure some one was stealing point, picking certain shaped marks in their fore- the souls of the people, so they called the doctor heads and temples, and making animals, or a again, and the richest man in town was found to great many small marks, on their chests or backs be the witch. Of course the man had to die.

to distinguish the dift'erent tribes, Their dress He ordered all his slaves out and armed them is very simple, consisting ouly of a loin-cloth for and declared himself ready to meet the new the common people, while the royal family and chief's party. The rich man being the stronger, the rich wear long choice skirts down to the they ended it after a quarrel. We heard the ankle and a shoulder wrap besides; they also noise and went over to the town, and the face wear in abundance heavy brass rings on their 'of the uganga was something fearful. He was waists and ankles, the women wearing strings dressed and painted until he was quite disguised.

of beads around their waists and up and down That matter did not satisfy the snperstitions of their chests and backs. The still' bristle from the people, as people continued to die. The next thing we knew they had taken to the valley A Powerful Appeal from Korea. a poor helpless woman, a wife of the dead chief, and killed her. This was done in the morning SEOUL, KOREA, Nov. 27, 18~7. (Sabbath) while we were at service. The chief REv. DR. A. T. PIERSON: As one who with was questioned, but he would not say he had or much profit listened to your address before the had not done it. We sent down to the State New Brunswick theological students in the sem- official saying such a thing had happened. They inary year 1883-84, as a fellow worker with you in came up at once to arrest the chief. The bad the cause of foreign missions, and as a brother in man conld not be found. This gave birth to a the bonds of Christian fellowship, I address this contract between all tbe chiefs and State that letter to you. I feel that in doing so I will be ad- such is not to be the case again; if such a thing dressing the ear of a ready listener; that I will shonld happen the cbief allowing it is to be ar- find a sympathizer in my feelings concerning the '!'ested by the other chiefs and delivered to the needs of this land, and sincerely .trnsting that I State. will also find in yon one who for the love of Christ will aid in spreading abroad a knowledge There are at work in the valley Missionary of the facts as tbey are. Societies as follows: the English Baptist, Ameri- I have been very much surprised in reading can Baptist, Bishop Taylor's Mission, a commit- the home papers, secular as well as religious, to tee of Free Will Offerers in England (just begin- see the paucity of news concerning this land and ning work), Swedish Mission and the Roman the work that has been done here, and the fals- Catholic Church. Bishop TaylorhimseJf has been ity of the little" news" that has reached these in the valley more than three months. He is not papers. I feel that this lack of knowledge is inmore than ten miles from us, but we have not juring the cause and retarding the work,tthat seen him. He has been trying to use the engine could and ought to be going on at this tinle. Al- of his Congo steamer to take up the steamer by though letters after letters have been sent stattraction. There were two men out from America ing what are the facts, they have either misto do the work, but it has been a failure. The carried or, for reasons known to the receivers of boiler-maker was up to spend some time with them, been suppressed. us, and he said that he told the Bishop as soon as Misapprehensions as a consequence exist at he saw the Congo hills that a traction engine home, and these misapprehensions may be would never take up tbe steamer. It seems too classed under three heads: bad that such a waste of time and money should First, as to the attitude of the Government and have been. The man that was up here had the stability ofthe present dynasty. It is supposed been discharged with only $40 given him to live that the present Government is opposed to Chrison until he could find work. We were all very tian work, and that therefore the sending of sorry for him. Has no work as yet. There are more men is useless. It is also supposed that eight of us at this station, and we are all very Korea is always in a perfect turmoil; that at any well. I have had the station girls given to my moment the present Government may be upset; care and teach the primary classes and the high- that therefore life and property are not safe, and est English classes in our daily school. I asked that on this account we had better go slowly un· one of the boys of my class to write you a letter. til the Government either changes or becomes The letter is poor English, bnt when you think more stable. On both these points the prevailof the dear little fellow. being a wild savage ten ing opinion at home is contrary to the real facts years ago you would look in wonder on him now. I wanted his own composition and handwriting, of the case. The Government is not opposed so I asked no changes. I am not" situated" at all as yet. A very loving English lady, whose actively to Christianity, but is simply passive on husband died here last Christmas and whose the matter. Protestantism is preferred to Rocompanion I am in the school work, kindly open- manism. That there is a difference is known to ed her doors to me until I could build, or have most of those in power, and if the work of tbe built, a house. I have written to friends asking Romanist is winked at, as it is, by those in authat they afford my house. It will cost only two thority, may we not feel sure that so long as we hundred dollars, and I imagine I would feel more do not by inj udicious acts stir up the active opat home in a house given me by friends out of position of the conservative party, we too will love and sympathy than have my Board make an be left alone in our work? The king himself, we appropriation for it. have every reason to believe, favors ns and our work, and I do not think that he is alone in this. Rev. Edwin Small, M.D., leaves us for America by this mail. His wife was very sick on her About the stability of the Korean Government, way out and turned back from Madeira Island. as to whether it will be absorbed by China or She has been sick ever since. The doctor has Russia, we on the field have little fear. It does not been very well lately either, so he goes. He not appear to us as at all probable; but even takes the first Congo boy with him to America. though this should happen, what will the mission This boy whom he takes has been to England here have to fear? Is the Church of God. from and speaks English well. fear of a possihle future calamity, to hold back from work that she ought to be doing now? The Yours in Africa, Korean Government is more stable and steady to- day than it has been for years. Russia is doing· LULU C. FLEMING. all she!!ltn to establish the entire independence of Korea as a real fact. Japan also is working for this end, and with Rnssia and Japllll saying as your text, you showed that the church could .. hands all'," China will not dare to interfere. not expect the way to be opened entirely and every obstacle removed until she had gone for- Yet we are told that these two" facts," both ward as far as the way was opened and up to the of which are false, have been keeping the mis- ohstacle. Now what are the facts about the sion here from being reinforced. open way iu Korea and the church's action t In "The second misapprehension is as to the work 188:~ the U. S. treaty was signed and the land was that has been done in the Presbyterian mission open at least to men to study the language. here. It is known that there is an orphanage Missionaries had treaty rights here as far as and a hospital, and there it is supposed that the studying the language was concerned, and on work ends. Under the care of the Presbyterian other poiuts the treaty was silent. We had the mission here there is the Government hospital, right to come to anyone of the open ports to with its male and female departments, the Gov- live and to sell or distribute the Scriptures or ernment medical school, the orphanage, and religiOUS books, and the only clause in the treaty now there is need for a new school that shall be referring in any way to the matter simply pro- the beginning of a Christian college in this land. hibited the selling or distributing of hooks The property has been hooght and is being fitted "considered obnoxious by the Government," in up for this purpose. Who is to do the teaching we the interior or outside of the open ports. do not yet know, for we are short-handed as it i8. What did the church do? She waited two Bnt this is mere educational work, and it is snp years before she appointed the first missionary posed by most of the people at home that here to Korea. She continued to pray that the way the work of the missionary in this land has might be opened np, and refused to see that it stopped. But this is not the case. For nearly was already open, and to send men there. On two years we have had a constant and steadily my arrival here I wrote to dill'erent ones about increasing numher of inquirers after truth. We the position here. I urged the necessity of hav· have done our best to teach them, and to-day we ing men here at least at work on the langnage, have a regularly organized Presbyterian chnrch so that when the way was more open for direct with a native membership of over a score. The work there might be men to do it; but I have Bible and copies of the Gospels and tracts have now been here on the field for two and one-half been distributed around Seoul and in parts years, and the onlY reinforcement that we have of the country. To-day on all sides we are re- had has been a lady phy-sician. The way was ceiving word abont men desirous at baptism. soon open and we began educational work. It has enlarged and developed until we have all the These facts are not known to the Presbyterian work that four men ought to do, and even then • Church, and were they"known I feel sure that it we should be crippled. But where are the men? These facts have again and again been sent to wonld stir the chnrch up to a sense of her duty our Board, but the church has not heard them. in this field. What a long time was waited in She still continues to pray that the way might China and Japan and other lands for the first be opened up here, and to do nothing. Over a convert, while here in Korea, before missions year ago the French came here to make a treaty. have been established three years, there is a rel(- This treaty has siuce been ratified, and aceording nJarly organized church with over a score of to its provisions and the" most favored nation" members. "What hath the Lord wrought 1" clause in the American treaty, we have now the right to hold property and Jive, under passport, But the third and great misapprehension is as anywhere in the land. What a door is open I to what can be done in K(fl'ea to-day. In Seoul We are not restricted to the open ports. We alone there is educational work now in the can establish schools and dispensaries in the hands of the missioll that can only be carried on capital of each province and make these centers for the evangelization of the surrounding coun- by at least/our men, and there is only one here to try. What is the church going to d!, 1 do it. Unless reinforcements are sent at once part This treaty was ratified in the spring. The of the work must be given up. The way is also way is open to-day for direct Christian w(fl'k. open for direct Christian work in the line of per- As yet the church has done nothing. One would sonal work with individuals, the superintending think that, as the church stands before God ask- of the work of evangelists and colporteurs, the ing for the way to be opened, she would be examining of candidates for baptism. Were there ready and waiting to enter as soon as the bar- here to-day eight men with a thorough knowl- riers were removed. But this is not all. Had edge of Korea, everyone of them could find we eight men, one for each province, with a knowledge of Korean, their hands would be full rrwre direct Christian work before him than he of work. But where are the men f Were they on the ground it would require at least two could do. Theu, too, according to the French years to acqulre a suflicient knowledge of Ko- treaty we have now the right, nnder passport, to rean to do anything. bny property and" live anywhere in Korea. We are not limited to the open ports. Schools and In the light of this wide-open door, what has dispensaries can be established in the capitals of the Presbyterian church done f She has sent each province, and were this done now they two doctors, whose hands have been full of medi- would meet with Government encouragement and aid. From these centers too the whole of each province could be reached for real Chris- &Ian work. Does the church know these facts? In your address to the stndents, taking "Go forWOU-d " cal work, and whose work has opened np for us "I am but one; but I am one. I cannot do much, hut I can do something, and all I can do I I1)any doors of nsefulness ; one lady physician, ought to do, and hy God's grace will do.II who attends the Queen and the female depart- What one did. Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. Laflamme joined the "Student Volment of the hospital, and one minister. We unteers for Foreign Missions.II Six and one- half months after his decision he sailed for need at this moment fonr more men for the edu- India under the" Canadian Board of Missions.II Before sailing he and Mr. Davis had appealed to cational work, and as I can now use the lan- the churches of this denomination in behalf of their foreign~ work. As a result about $3,000 guage, I ought to be free to do direct Christian were added to that denomination's foreign mis- sionary incom~n income which was scarcely work. Then there ought to be seven more pby- $14,000 the preceding year. Mr. Laflamme 'writes as follows: sicians, one for each of the other seven provinces, "Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, 1887. – God can and seven more teachers. 'Will our Board send level mountains. I reached here just three weeks ago, and have had scarcely time to look them P I am told that the A. B. C. F. M. is hold- around; still I am ready for this remark. The need here looked large to me when 11,000 miles ing back because she:thinks that the Presbyterian away, but auiful when oue stands on the very verge of the pit and looks down into thousands church will do the work. But if she will not, of souls whose darkest night has never shim- mered with even a starlight ray of God's blessed ought not the A. B. C. F. M. to be told so P Is and saving gospel.

it right that the Presbyterian church should oc- "We find ollrselves here in a town of about 30,OOJ inhabitants, to whom only two men are cupy this field and keep others out if she is not preaching Christ in the vernacular. The direct need at home is scarcely so straitened as that, able or willing to do the work P and yet this place is supposed to be well snpplied with missionaries and preachers." But I must close. I have written this letter and ask you to let these facts be known. Now is the time to work here. If we do not work, the Romanists wlll soon have this country in their hauds, and we wlll have Romanists to con- vert iustead of heathen. The Koreans are a peo- ple without a religiou, and they feel the need of one. They are ready for the Gospel, and even though it comes to them in the corrupt Roman form they will take it. The Romanists realize this, and are to-day working hard. They have a nnmber of men here and are getting ready to send more. Yours in the Master's work, G. HORACE UNDERWOOD.

Letter from a Student Volunteer. The Turkish Government and Mission Schools. I HAVE read with keen pleasure the circular of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD- [FEARS have been expressed for some little "Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions "-in time past that mission work was likely to be the January number. I favor strongly having seriously interfered with by the Torkish Govone college each month write a somewhat simi- ernment. The interposition of Oul' government lar letter, sketching the history of its own for- at Washington and the aid ofour minister at Coneign missionary movement, giving any ideas as to stantinople seemed to avert the danger. But The their methods of organizing, increasing num- .Missionary Herald for Febrnary dissipates this bers, stirring up surrounding churches, etc., as hope, as the letter of Dr. Barnum of Harpoot, may seem helpful, and then filling the remainder which we give, shows.-EDS.] of the letter with such stirring facts as are found in that circular, and getting as many copies Recent letters from Constantinople printed as would place one in the hands of each of show that the improvement is only in the two thousand three hundred volunteers, and appearance; that the animus of the send them to all the colleges. Suppose Yale send government is the same, and, being one in January,Princcton in February, Harvard compelled to respect its own laws, it in March, Toronto in April (and the others when has determined to change the laws so they will), why each letter would be a source of that it may defeat the aims of the inspiration to t:,e other schools and would draw missionaries in a legal form. Mr. them together with sympathy in the same cause. Straus, learning that a new law for At the end of the year – the college year – if schools was under discussion at the the letters were preserved, each volunteer would Porte, claimed that as a large amount be so loaded with facts that his summer's work of American capital is invested in could not fail to be of great power. Try it. educational institutions in the Turk- How I long to see the "volunteers" pull to- ish Empire, in fairness the American' gether. What a power they must be if only lUinister ought to be consulted in refocnsed ; the two thousand two hundred shoold gard to it, in order that these intershake about $2,200,000 more out of our churches ests mii!'ht be properly protected. He annually than is now being given for missions, was furnished with a copy of the proif they get hold of the church and the .Spirit gets hold of them. "Come, it may be that the Lord will work for OR; for there is no restraint to the Lord to work by ma~y or by few." posed law, and he then learned that in this light. It would not be sur" it provides: prising if an element akin to jealousy were to enter into its thought, for, .. 1. That no foreigner shaH be aHowed to taking the empire as a whole, the open a school without a special firman from the American schools and colleges occupy Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily a leading position. Other consideraobtained.] tions have doubtless influenced the government to assume this hostile .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to attitude, and it can hardly be exattend such a school until after he has had a pected to adopt so broad and liberal course or religious instruction in one of his own a policy as Japan, with its correschools. spondingly rapid beneficent results. We believe, however, that this new .. 3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely attempt of the government is a viofrom religious instruction. lation of long-standing treaties, and that the powers, our own among the .. 4. 'rhat all foreign schools already estab- rest, will not allow these to be lightly lished which do not conform to this and to cer- .!Jet aside. The region covered by the tain other conditions, and obtain the Sultan's Turkish Empire was the home of the permission within six months, shaH be per- earliest civilizations and of the earlimanently suppressed." est triumphs of Christianity. The country has reaped no benefit from Mr. Straus saw that this law would the dense ignorance which has preput an end to the whole educational vailed so long. The aim of Christian missions is to giye it new life and system of Americans in the Ottoman light. The light is spreading in every Empire, and he has protested against land the world over. No walls are it and has asked the other embassies high enough, no superstitions are to join him in opposition to it. From deep enough, to shut it out, and it is the outset Mr. Straus ha~ discharged yet to fill the earth. his duties with a fidelity and ability probably never excelled by an Ameri- Woman and Woman's Work in Asia. can minister to the Porte, and he has now given a new proof of his fidelity. ON the Fiji Islands, fifty years ago, Until recent years the Turkish Gov- it was customary to fatten young ernment has looked upon the labors girls for the cannibal market. Worse of missionaries with indifference. As than that, on the death of an African they confined their attention chiefly king a river will even now be turned to the Christian races, it did not care, from its course, a pit dug therein, a apparently, whether they became score of' slave women butchered on Protestant 01' not, 01' whether their its edge and thrown in. Over these children were instructed or not. Its a platform is erected, upon which anchanged attitude is an evidence of the other score of the wives of the dead growth of the work and of the prom- monarch are placed. Then the earth inent position which our schools have is shoveled upon those yet living, and attained. This work has not been the river turned back upon its pathundel'taken in the interest of a sect way. Can anything be more horor a party, but in the broader inter- rible? There is a treatment of women ests of a noble philanthropy. The that is even worse than this. In aim is not to pull down, but to build India there are tU?enty millions of up. The Turkish Government itself widows, half of whom have never can secure no greater blessing than a been wives, because married when system of education based upon the eight years old or thereabouts, and tbe husbands have died while both gospel. The history of Protestant were still children. England &b01missions in ~every country and time has been a history not only of the growth of true Christianity, but of the highest type of civilization. The gospel inculcates loyalty to rulers, and Turkey has no subjects more loyal than the Protestants. It is not strange, however, that the govern- ment should not look at the matter ished the Buttee or burning of widows coast a new enterprise has been comupon the funeral-pile of husbands; but this has left the miserable women menced by the Hamburg House in connection with the ivery trade. to a worse fate, for a widow is an ob- Heretofore this trade has been in the hands of Hindu merchants, ject of supremest contempt. Unable who received their ivory from the to support herself, forbidden to marry interior by way of Tabora and Bagaagain, reduced to the condition of a moyo, forwarding the ivory from beast of burden, she is often driven Zanzibar to Bombay, London, Hamto suicide as the only escape from un- burg and America. Hereafter the speakable misery and wretchedness. trade will be more direct. At Mos- Even as wives, at the hour of child- samedes and Benguella a new enbirth a woman is crushed, as it were, terprise in the tanning of leather out of sight in the vilest room in the is to be inaugurated, the materials house; air, light, anything but the being at hand adapted for an entercoarsest food, and even the attend- prise of this kind. A railroad is proance of friends are denied; that most posed between Cazengo, the great sacred hour of the sex, when, if ever, coffee region, and Dondo, which is they can appeal most to human pity, the head of navigation on the is exactly the time when they are Kwanza. A society has been formed treated with an excess of loathing. at Liverpool to develop the produc- Among the evils which curse women tion of indigo on the west coast of in India are child marriages, polyg- Africa. It is said that a superior amy, an outcast widowhood, the hor- quality of the plant which produces rible prevalence of licentiousness, the indigo is found on the west coast, abject slavery of the harem and ze- and that the product of this plant, nana. Any husband or father would which grows without cultivation, is rather his wife or daughter should even better than that which is grown perish than be approached by a male in India with greatcare.-Missionary physician, though her sickne~s would Herald. meet with easy recovery under such treatment. So horrible is the con- China.-The North Ohina Herald dition of woman apart from Chris- has lately published a series of artitianity, that surely every Christian cles upon the popUlation of China. city of ten thousand should send at The official tables recently published least one lady missionary well trained give a grand total of about 392,000,- in medicine. Only by Christian 000 as the population of the country. women can all other women be This does not inqlude dependent counsaved! The agonies of female degra- tries, such as Thibet and Korea. Acdation in India, China and Japan en- cording to the revenue returns betaU on us a fearful responsibility. tween 1760 and 1848, it would seem God, notwithstanding his infinite that the popUlation increased at the pity, knowing the inevitable misery rate of about2,500,000 a year. " The of generation after generation of causes of increase,"says the Shanghai women, yet holds inflexibly to his writer, "are always at work. They purpose that, even though Christ are the thoroughness of agriculture, has died to save, the application of the fertility of the soil, the anxiety this salvation shall be by the hands of parents to see their sons married of converted men and women and by by the time they are eighteen, the no other! willingness of the women to be mar- ried about seventeen, the equality of Africa. – Commerce with Africa. the sons as heirs to property, the From L'Afrique for December we thrifty habits of the people, and their learn of commercial movements adaptability to a variety of occupawhich will tend rapidly to the open- tions requiring skill and industry." ing of the continent. On the east The conclusion at which he arrives is of St. Giles' to Australia, and his suppiy of the that none of the provinces are popu- pulpit of the Scots Church, Melbourne, for some lated up to the point at which the months, has not only been beneficial to the Scots Church but productive of the best relations be- soil cannot maintain the inhabitants. t ween the Church of Scotland and the daughter When drought and war occur the church of Victoria. The Jewish Mission, though people fly to the next province. The hampered by a deficit which is now being cleared provinces take their turn in being off, and, for the moment, by trouble at one of thickly or thinly populated, and with the stations, has still a good record of substan- tial work. The Foreign Mission, though it re- new aids against famines and civil ported the largest iucome ever attained to last wars they might, support 800,000,000 Geueral Assembly, have financially so much lost without much difficulty. ground to recover aud has so many opportuni- ties and demauds for the extension and strength- Egypt. – When we went to Egypt euing of its operatious, that it appeals for still we were going to establish civil, larger aud more general support. The sudden moral and Christian influences of our death of the Rev. William Macfarlane, our sencountry on the banks of the Nile. ior missionary, has been a great loss, but also a What we have done has been to es- call to more vigorous effort. With colleges achieving marked educational successes among tablish an immense number of grog- the Hiudus, and with couverts coming in by shops and houses of ill-fame. That huudreds in the Punjab and Darjeelingmissions; is the most conspicuous sign of our with an open door to a wide field already white civilizing mission in the land of the unto harvest, and waiting to be reaped by our missiouaries iu China ; with a strong mission in Pharaohs. There are at the present East Central Africa rejoicing iu its first bap- moment some four hundred grog- tisms, and in the foundation of a native Chris- Rhops in Cairo, most of them with tian church; with a new Universities' Mission English signs, which have sprung up taking hold of territory in Iudepeudeat Sikhim ; and over and above all, with able and devoted as the direct consequence of the pres- men and women offering themselves for the ence of the English garrisons in the mission field – there is good reason for the capital of Egypt. A great number church to be courageous and hopeful, that she of these drinking dens are also houses may go in and possess the land." of ill-fame, and there is no attempt made to conceal their character from Medical Missions.-The Christian the passer-by. Anything more loath- public is opening its eyes to the imsome and humiliating to a decent- portance of medical missions, which minded Englishman than to go are the only kind that the natives in through certain quarters in Cairo many places can appreciate. To and read the English inscriptions on teach a woman medicine and surgery these dens cannot be imagined. The was long refused in public colleges, better class of Egyptians are angry; and even brutally resisted, but that but what can they do? The Khedive barbarism will scarcely be believed in complained to me about it, and' ex- future generations. That the great pressed the indignation and despair wealthy city of New York should with which he saw the demoralization have been destitute till quite recently of his subjects going on under his of a medical missionary college, and eyes without his being able to do any- that that college should still be withthing whatever to check the spread- out adequate support or even a building plague.-Pall Mall Gazette. ing of its own, may be looked upon as one of the greatest marvels of a Scotland.:- In reviewing the work progressive age; and what is worse, that there should even yet be no of the Church of Scotland for the female missionary college at all in year 1887, The Home and Foreign which the Christian religion and the Mission Record says: healing art could go hand in hand, .. The work of the church abroad has been well maintained. In the colonial mission of the and the young ladies who attend it church there have been losses, but these have would not be shocked by the flings at been supplied, or are in course of being supplied, Christianity of infidel scientific teachby men who will maintaiu the efficiency of the ers. China, with 400,000,000 of imchurch in the colonies. Tho visit of Dr. Lees mortal souls, India and its additions other products as offerings, but so with their 250,000,000, Turkey, Per- much money that the bags and plates sia and Africa are all open, so far as were too small to contain it, and so their women are concerned, to female it was poured into the font, which IUedical missionaries only. Yet these was half filled with coins. The colregions, all accessible now, are almost lection amounted to 565 rupees, equal "destitute of that help which medical to $229. On the next day 63 candimissionaries can alone supply. dates were confirmed in the church, and there were 150 communicants. The Universities' Mission was Two days afterward Bishop Parker founded by Dr. Livingstone and its started with Rev. J. Blackburn for agents are p,lmost exclusively from Mambrie by an entirely new route Oxford or Cambridge, and" its center through a yet unknown country. and basis of operation is Zanzibar. The funds are only partially raised Dr. Wilson Phraner, so well known at the universities. At a recent meet- in this city, who is making the tour ing at Oxford, Rev. J. N. Forman, of the world, sends a cheering letter from Princeton, N. J., was present from Nagasaki, dated October 25. and gave account of the movement He had visited the Japan missions in favor of mission work among and was on the eve of sailing for Pe- American students. According to king. He writes in high praise of his statement 2,200 students, 500 of the work of our mission in Japan, them ladies, representing some 160 but he speaks still more enthusiasti- colleges, have volunteered during caUyof the extent and thrift of the the last year ,for foreign mission Kioto work of the American Board, work. Mr. Forman visited Cam- which has been at work in the coun- l>ridge also and was warmly received. t.ry but a short period, but has plan- ned great things for Japan, and great Bishop Taylor's advance party have things have been realized. reached the goal in the depths of Africa toward which he has so Dr. Phraner joins in the plea which long been struggling. Before his our missionaries have so often made pioneer band of missionaries started, for" more men, more men." He says: the bishop declarea his intention to plant stations amOllg the tribes along " No such open door was ever yet before the the Upper Kassai and its tributaries. church as is found in this land. The brethren Toward this region his chain of sta- are ooerwhelmed with work, and need more tions has been steadily lengthening. help. We ought not to fail to avail oUl"l!elves of Dr. Harrison, one of the party that the peculiar opportunities there, even though the bishop led up the Con£,o in July men should for a time be withheld from other last, has reached Luluaburg, the new fields." station of the Congo State. He is one of the two physicians who have fol- Letter from Rev. John 1. Nevius, D.D. lowed the bislJop to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. CHEFOO, CHINA, Dec. 9, 1887. These Balubas are among the most rema.rkable savages in the world.- DEAR DR. PIERSON: Bombay Guardian. Your letter of Oct. 4, requesting me to act as Bishop Parker, who succeeded the martyred Bishop Hannington in the "Editorial Correspondent" for THE MISSION- East African Mission, has opened the ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD came to Chefoo new church of St. Paul, Kisututine. while I was in the country, and only came to Some English missionaries and sev- eral hundred native Christians were hand a few days since, on my return home. I present. Rev. A. D. Shaw says the people not only brought corn and accept the appointment gladly, and will do what I can to promote the interests of THB REVIEW. I cannot, however, in consequence of other pressing duties, promise to do very much.

I congratulate you most heartily on what y,ou have been able to do for the cause of Foreign Missions, in connection with your pastoral work at home, and I pray that your life and strength may be spared yet many years for" continued and even more faithful labors for the Master in the future. Yours very truly, JOHN L. NEVIUS,

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

Simultaneous Meetings. of simultaneous meetings lS'broached: We quote from the text of the article: BY REV. W. H. BELDEN. " 'l.'he Idea was thrown ont that if a special ap- "SIMULTANEOUS meetings" are a peal was made by means of simultaneous special recent device to stir the public mind meetings all over the country, a moral effect to the Christian work of Foreign Mis- might be produced by the mere fact of the simul- sions. The term is used to describe taneousness.· And if God in his goodness were a multitude of public mass-meetings pleased to accept and bless the effort, the result held in many townR within a given might be a decisive step forward, a real advance region and tinder one general direo- in the public mind regarding the claims of the tion, on any 01' all the days of a sin- heathen and Mohammedan world upon the gle week. The idea originated with Church of Christ. . . . Not a direct appeal the Church of England Missionary for money. The object is to~convince the mind Society in 1885, not sporadically, but and touch the heart with regard to this great as a natural outgrowth of the patient question. Then everything else will followthoroughness of that admirable ever- prayer, and sympathy, and knowledge, and perdeveloping organization. It was put sonal service, and liberal gifts. . . . We into operation by them throughout earnestly hope that the speakers will deliber- England in 1886, and in London ately and fearlessly take the highest ground in (omitted before) in 1887; but it was not their speeches. . . . The occasion is not intended to become an annual effort, one for even such passing pleasantries as may and is not, accordingly, proposed for legitimately, and even advantageously relieve this year. The detail of the working the ordinary meeting. Questions of geography, of this plan may be briefly summar- commerce, etc., will be quite out of place; so ized, both for historical purposes and everything controversial. The attitude of the for its value as suggestive example. speakers before the audience should be such as In November, 1885, there was publish- might be expressed in the words, 'I have-a ed in the admirable organ of that So- message from God unto thee; the evangelizaciety, the Church Missionary Lntelli- tion of the world-the greatest of all works in gencer, an article entitled" On the the light of eternity-how is it to be compassed f Development of a Missionary Spirit What are its claims npon us? This is the theme at Home," in which a scheme of home for our speakers all this occasion.' " operations was broached, entitled the "February Simultaneous Meetings." The Plan. Proceeding on such a After deploring the fact that the mis- plan, they held nine hundred meetings sionary cause too often means only an in one hundred and seventy-three annual collection or in some other towns in England and Wales within way a mere financial demand, the the week Feb. 7-13. It was styled" a article proceeded to discuss, with en- day of small towns." These towns viable ability, the position that For- were important centers in the various eigI). Missions are the church's great shires, and were of great variety. In primary work. The article presents Oct. 12-19 they held meetings in the value of meetings on behalf ofthis eighty-six towns in Ireland, and in work, and urges the necessity of infus- 1887 the field was changed to London )ng more life into missionary meet- alone, in which, Feb. 5-13, they held ings, small or large. Details of meth- over a thousand missionary meetings, closing with a jubilee unrler the sa- ods peculiar to the Church of England cred dome of St. Paul's, to which this evangelical organization of Low are dwelt upon, and then the subject Churchmen had never but once before found like access, such was the over- whelming popular sympathy awak- ened and expressed I The thorough organization which characterizes the British missionary societies facilitated utilized on a small scale by certain Gf the work. That they were not unac- the Scotch presbyteries.

customed to somewhat similar effort MEETINGS IN AMERICA.

is evident from the statement in The The first American repro!iuction of Chronicle that the London Mission- this new device was not undertaken ary Society in 1885 held no less than by any missionary organization, but ·2,513 meetings and special services. by an integral part of the Presby- A principal feature of the effort of terian church, in 1887, and became these simultaneous meetings was the widely known under the title of the issue of special literature. The arti- , 'November Simultaneous Meetings."

cle quoted above was reproduced in They were confined to the State of pamphlet form, with many others, New Jersey, and, following the En- known as "February Simultaneous glish fashion, were known by the in- Meeting Series," which set forth why itials "N. S. M."

the meetings were to be held, how The Presbyterian Synod of New they should be organized and con- Jersey is coterminous with the State ducted, mentioning topics f~r the of the same name, and has 289 speakers, etc. One pamphlet, entitled churches in 219 towns. At the an- "The urgent cry of the heathen: nual session of this body in 1886, a Come over and help us," was a col-. motion was introduced calling atten- lection of half a dozen instances, tion to the new English movement, mainly from their own missionaries, .and a committee of five, three minis- of a call for the gospel spontaneously ters (two of them formerly mission- issuing from the heathen themselves. aries) and two laymen, was appointed Half a million of these papers were to consider the idea and if possible issued in 1886, and many more in apply it here. The committee met, 1887. and began to arrange simultaneous The organization of participants meetings within the synod's terri- was done with English thoroughness. tory, for November.

Written letters were sent in some in- The Plan. This departed very stances with the published" series." widely from its English prototype; Great use was made of the local pa- ' but besides the ideas involved in the pel's throughout the country for a name it was indebted for what the fortnight. In some cases large posted C. M. S. Report for 1885-86 calls the bills and small circulars were freely main features of the "F. S. M." : "(1) used. The meetings were to present mis- The Results. The immediate visi- sionary work as the glorification of ble results were very satisfactory, Christ, the Great Head of the Church, specially in towns of the second and and the obedience to his commands; third rank and from rural centres. (2) they were to plead the cause of 1. "The year's ordinary income missions rather than the claims of a proved to have reached £3,025 more society; (3) the question of funds was than the preceding year, and £835 to be kept in the background." The more than the largest ever reported. " " N. S. M." formulated the first of A debt of £7,370 was practically wiped these, as the "F. S. M." had, and out, a little after the close of the found the phrase of great and lasting year, without public appeal. utility: "Our Risen Saviour's Last 2. "Partly owing to the news about Command." The admirable Bible- Bishop Hannington [a martyr's death reading contained in the tract" F. S.

in Uganda], and partly owing to the M. No.1, Why Held at All?" was 'F. S. M.' campaign, the sQciety has briefly reprinted in the very first cir- received, Feb. 8-26, twenty-six fresh cular, and afforded text and theme offers of service." for many a speaker. These decisions In 1887 the same general idea was secured the movement at the outset from any mere special and expedient In order most perfectly to accomappearance, and made it, both in the plish this holding of meetings in the preparations of its speakers and the most obscure places, particular stress attitude of its congregations, a real was laid upon the diversity of the missionary revival. A working fund different sessions of each day. The of $500 was raised by special arrange- committee did not rest with the effort ment in the synod's presbyteries, so to obtain the evening mass-meeting; that missionary collections were omit- many rural communities (the week ted from the meetings. necessarily chosen was without a full moon) might fail to have speakers for The thoroughgoing attack of the such meetings, or withhold them- "F. S. M." 'upon public attention selves from other causes. So these was also emulated, though not identi- were entreated to gather whatever cally; and the general notion of an kind of company might be capable of all-day convention, with diverse ar- missionary interest: the Sabbathrangements for the different hours. school; a women's society, or a spe- But beyond these the" N. S. M." cial gathering of women; orat least plan was original with the committee. one good missionary prayer-meeting. Its own leading features may be thus The publications of the committee asdescribed: (1) The intent to reach, sured matter for thought at these chiefly, persons and communities not gatherings. reached by other methods; instead of striving to bring them to great meet- The second feature just named is ings, to carry the spirit and matter germane to the first. If it can be of those meetings to them ; (2) the ef- true, as the C. M. S. Intelligencer defort to develop missionary study and clares, that an English bishop could speech among the ministry, by en- insist in the face of his own yearlisting them all as the orators of the book that no native Christians have week; and (3) the accomplishment of ever been ordained to the ministry, these ends by the direct action of the we know that ministers in other ecclesiastical authorities, as already communions sometimes parallel such remarked. To the first of these pe- an inefficiency. Yet pastors are like culiarities of the plan the committee our Zenana-workers in those homes addressed themselves without fear of just mentioned; boards, assemblies, its palpable embarrassments, and itis all the missionary agencies, cannot upon the consequent necessitated ob- thrust themselves among- them, but scurityof results that they rest with they can employ friendly pastors. the greatest satisfaction. Big meet- What shall the pastors say within ings and illustrious orations have those privileged precincts? The congreat value; there are such: this tents of the denominational magawork was to supplement, not to rival zine may be as familiar to their pathem; but the needed advance now rishioners as to themselves; and in mission work is to bring the com- those pastors who are in the very mand of Christ upon his people to strongholds of ignorance of missions go and evangelize the whole heathen are most likely to be without other and ][ohammedan world, horne to missionary apparatus. The" N. S. every Christian. These meetings M." committee prepared special mis- were taken to those homes, This do- sionary material excZusi'Velyfor their mestic character of ,the" N. S. M." speakers-for the pastors a tract on hides its glory; but the committee "The Present Attitude of Evangeli- believed, and believe, that it is a cal Missions" [" N. S. M. No.3"]; glory. Its results may be tabulated for laymen a collection of thirteen when the kingdom that cometh not brief narratives of heathen seeking with observation shall yield up its the Gospel ["N. S. M. No.4."]. .secrets. These were not allowed to go into any but the dflsignated hands, and were tions were issued. "N. S. M. No.1," not sent to the larger towns. Sup- 3,000 copies, was a four-page guide plementary to these was the expe- for participants, giving the names 6f dient providentially made necessary the joint committee and the plan. by the delay in publishing these; No.2, 11,000 copies, a popular appeal, the secretary telegraphed for a supply illustrated with the faces of " A Heaof compact missionary digests known then Nee:lected" and" A Heathen to him, and sold below cost five hun- Saved." No.3, 1,000 copies, and No. dred copies of them to ministers and 4, 1,500, have been described. No.5, elders at the synod meeting just be- 500 copies, was the committee's refore November. port to synod in October just before the meetings; an extra edition (be- The committee have laid great yond the regular publication in synstress on this idea of special mission- od's minutes) for use in the churches. ary material (facts, not discussions) This included such responses from provided to speakers exclusively, and the missionaries of the church as had believe that it is capable of the most then arrived, and was supplemented useful development. Its efficiency in by No.7, "Good News from Far the "N.S.M." however was-secured by Countries," 300 copies, a two-page colthe third original feature of the plan, lection of the most delightful expresthe direct relation of ecclesiastical sions of gladness and promises of conbodies to the simultaneous enterprise. temporary meetings, from more of the missionaries, 50 in all. No.6, The first step taken by the commit- 1,000 copies, was the programme of tee, after assuring themselves that days and speakers at the 58 "centheir brethren throughout the State tel's;" sent to those places, and also were likely to approve and share the to all newspapers in the State. The enterprise, was to enlist every pres- several presbyterial committees pubbytery of the synod. It was asked, lished for their own presbyteries the and granted, that the eight presby- programmes for the meetings at the teries should appoint joint commit- other 161 places. tees, to act with that of their synod; and a meeting, ,to which thirty-seven Besides the printing, there was a presbyters, lay and clerical, belonged great deal of writing. The members and twenty-foUl' came, was held in of the joint committee divided up the New York, May 18, 1887. to begin whole list of newspapers (220) pubthe work. This enabled the commit- lished in New Jersey, and sent a diftee to commend efficiently to the ferent article to each, in June. (The pastors throughout the State the printed programmes were sent in Nograndeur of the opportunity. With- vember.) A great deal of work was out this many might have paid the done, both individually and by submovement no greater heed than to committees, by the presbyterial the constantly arriving entreaties of committees in their own regions. all manner of philanthropists for The secretary sent out the publicaspecial sermons on designated days. tions, separately addressed. to every But Presbyterian ministers love their minister of the church in New Jerchurch, and when the church set a sey (392), to every ruling elder (1,273), great week before them for a partic- every Sabbath-school superintendent ular work, and supplied any possible (328), and to one lady at least in every lacunre in their library shelves, the church (289); except in two presbyend was gained. teries, for which this work was done by the presbyterial committee. A Such was the working theory upon cyclostyle enabled the secretary to whiCh the "N. S. M." moved New address, in his own handwriting, Jersey for the world's evangelization. everyone of these 3,000 individuals The labor of carrying it into effect was considerable. Seven publicawho were not in the 08 "centers" and begged him to go. He was (pursuant to the plan as explained kindly welcomed, spoke with fervor, above), and also to 200 missionaries, and after he was done the principal representing. all the stations of the man in the place, just ordained the denomination abroad. It was an in- only elder in the church, came and teresting and suggestive fact that said to him, "I have never thought these written letters to Central and very well of Foreign Missions; I be- South America, the Indian regions, lieved other matters ought to have to Mexico, Syria, Persia, India, Siam, their place. But you have convinced China, Japan, and Western Africa, me, and hereafter I shall do all I can were all sent and received at the cost to support the work." Thus that one of only one cent for postage. meeting, which it required the whole machinery of the ecclesiastical sy&tem The Results. And now the inev- throughout the State to bring into exitable question comes, "What re- istence, has made a missionary agency sults?" of one church at its very birth, and it is worth considering that it is from The committee,as has been intimat- such churches as this that mission: ed, are not careful concerning this aries themselves are largely derived. matter. If, indeed, the results could be shown now (within sixty days), The effect upon the ministry of the they would evidently be but eva- State has been mentioned. !twas no nescent. The" N. S. M." was an effort common spectacle – that crowd of which was its own reward. The men men, everyone a principal man in his who worked hardest at it-and it was own town, eagerly purchasing books hard work, plenty of it, and long on missions for immediate use; and continued-are, above all men, the there is information that this eagermost willing-are indeed irrepressi- ness continues. Well does The Church bly eager-to go at it again. At Home and Abroad include the remark in its general summary for However, some things may be told. the year, "A development of study Here and there pastors are telling of and prayer attended the November pledges to financial increase. In some simultaneous meetings, the like of towns the enthusiasm of arranging which was certainly never before seen for one day's meetings would not in our church." down until the whole week had been used; in others special interest was There are good reasons for the shown in the energy that brought omission (providential rather than more and better skilled speakers to deliberate) by the synod of any reaptheir aid. Instances are known where pointment of this enterprise for 1888. the" N. S. M." spirit has left, down Simultaneous meetings are a delicate to this time at least, a marked effect instrument, easily ruined by too upon prayer-meetings; and what bet- much handling. It is the opinion of 'tel' school of prayer is there than a the writer that they requireecclesipublic heed to Christ's last command, astical authority, thorough and lalighted up by modern and current borious preparation, and a wide field. providences ? It would be a glorious spectacle, nor less useful than glorious, to behold In one of the rural presbyteries our national evangelical churches, there was a little church just formed, with their missionaries abroad, simaway out in the country. Nospeaker ultaneously praying for the coming could be found to go there; it seemed of the Kingdom and exhorting one probable that there would be one another as the Day is seen approachplace, at least, where none of all the ing. An effort to this end would be plans would secure a meeting. But bold, but it would not be chimerical. at the last moment the secretary It would enrich each denomination himself, crowded with appointments elsewhere, met a brother on a train sepl!-rately, while it would afford the I. ][ISSIONABY COKITY. most gratifying evidence of our catholicity. (a) The desirableness or otherwise of having a common nnderstanding between missionary Space fails; but it would not be committees and workers on their relation in the right to omit to say that an approx- field as to bonndarles of districts, employment imation to that desirable consumma- and interchange of workers, and transfer of contion attended the "N. S. M." An- verts and congregations. other ecclesiastical committee, the Newark M. E. Conference, though (b) At what stage In the progress of Christian observing a separate but near week, work in any district should the rule of non-intruworked in useful harmony with the sion cease to be applied. Presbyterian effort. That conference covers the upper half of the State, and (c) Theaajustmentoneachjlela,asfarasmay there w~re meetings, though not sim- be, of a oom11Wn 8cale Of 8alaries for native ultaneously organized, in the New Jersey Conference, occupying the hdper8, with a view to removing all temptation remaining counties. Thus, in two denominations the State of New Jer- (0 a mercenary spirit through the hope of larger sey has been quite thoroughly can- compensation. vassed for the missionary work. II. THE PLACE OF EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY Simultaneous meetings were also held among the Presbyterians of WORK. Ohio and by the presbyteries of Allegheny, Geneva, Huntingdon, Phila- (a) Is it desirable to make the education·of delphia, and Philadelphia North. the young a regular part of mission work? If The thoroughgoing and unintermit- so, should it be restricted In any way, either as ting work of the New England Meth- to those who are to benefit by it or in its extent' odist Episcopal Conference Missionary Society so nearly resembles the The value of elementary schools. The claims enterprise which is our theme that of higher education as an instrument of Chriswe cannot refuse it an allusion. tian effort. The need of special provision for the Doubtless many other efforts, kindred children of converts. Are boarding schools or similar, have been made elsewhere uecessaryor expedient save when self-supportand among other denominations. ing 1 The work of Sunday-schools in mission districts. (b) Should education In mission World's MiBBionary Oonference. schools be paid for 1 (c) The extent to which the employment of non-Christian teachers In A large and widely representative mission schools is legitimate or necessary. (d) Committee of Missionary Societies of The value qf orphanages as missionary agen- Great Britain has made preparations cies. (aj How far i8 the concert or copartnerfor the holding of a World's Mission- ship of aitferent societies in college eaucation ary Conference in Exeter Hall, Lon- practicable , don, June 9-19,1888. III. THE TRAINING AND SUPPORT'OF NATIVB Rev. Mr. Johnston, the secretary of the committee, met representa- WORKERS. tives of the American missionary societies in the Bible House, New York, (a) The best method of training native workand they resolved to co-operate with ers-by individnal miSSionaries, in central inthe London committee in this work. stitutions, in the vernacular only or by means The schedule of subjects selected by of the English language. (b) Shall an Amer£.. the London committee was adopted can 01' European eaucation for natives qf millby the American representatives with sion.fielas be encouragea' (e) In case9 where additions which are printed in italics pre2c~ers and physicians have been thus trainea, 8hould they be put upOn a higher footing than in the following list of topics to be other n:ltive helper8! (d) Woula the alJfl,cultie8 relating to such cases be relievea by 8snrting perconsidered: sons thus educatea to a aijferent mis8ion jleld'

(e) In missi:ms where a high oraer of quallJlca- tion on the part of native teachers has been· at- tainea or is possible, shall such attainment be encouragea by eniargea privileges ana powers' (f) The support of native workers. Row far should this be undertaken by the missionary so- cieties f Other means of support-by personal labor, or by the alms of the people, or by the native churches.

IV. THE ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT OF NATIVE CHURCHES.

(a) The extent to which the.lines and forms of Western church organization shonld be per- petuated in the missiou field. (b) Row soon in the development of the Christian life should eonverts be left to manage their own ecclesiasti- cal affairs 1 (c) How far 8hall church architec- ture and other non-6888ntlals be adapted to tM native styles and taBtes qf the country' (d) The qf funds, what is tile relative valve qf dispen impurtance of prqjecting missions and mis8ion- sarY wurk lUI oompared with that qf hospitals J ary e:xJ]Jenditures upon such a scals that the na- (e) Training of native medical students. Should tive churches may at the earliest posrible day be it be confined to those who are designed for able to reach entire self-suppurt. mission work?

V. MISSIONARY lIlETHODS. IX. WOlllEN'S WORK IN THE IlISSION FIELD.

(a) The missionaries – their qualifications, (a) Should female agency be a distinct and mental and spiritual. independent department of mission work, Or should it be only supplementary. (b) Female Their training-should there be special train- missionaries in school work (c) Female mising for missionary service in addition to general sionaries as Zenana teachers and workers among education? If so, what should be its usual women. Should secular instruction ever be character? Should a kuowledge of medicine be given in homes by the missionary agent with· made a necessary branch of preparatory study? out Bible teaching? (d) Training schools and (b) Are special missionary profes8O'1'ships ur homes for female teachers and Bible womon. lectureships in colleges and theologwal semina- (e) Female medical missionaries. (f) The im· ries in Ohristian lands desirable' (c) Modes of purtance of wurking through established urganworking-l. Are foreign missionaries to be regarded as the chief agents of all evaugelistic and tzations in urder to secure economy and avoid school work in heathen countries, or are they to imposture. become the leaders and trainers of natives? 2. Itinerant vel'SUS settled missions. 3. Industrial x. HOME WORK FOR IlISSIONS. self- snpporting missions. 4. Adaptation of methods of work to different forms of religious (a) How to raise the churches to the degree oj thought. 5. The relation of the missionary to consecration required in missionaries. (b) In· natioual, religious, and social customs, such as crelUled observance of the rrwnthly concert, and a caste, slavery, polygamy, Indian marriage law, larger place for f'Yl'eign missions in the schedete. ules for the week of prayer. (c) The value of simuttaneous meetings, m'ssionary conventionB, VI. UNION AND CO-oPERATION IN MISSION WORK. and other gpecial services. (d) Oomparative methods of securing missionary contributions (a) How far hlUl such union already been from Churches and Sabbath-schools. (e) The found practicable' (b) How far is organic respon'libilities of wealth, and the need qf supunion desirab:e' (c) At what stage of mission- plementing the contributions Of the churches ary wurk should independent nat;onal churches with gifts and legacies from those who hate be encouraged' (d) How far may fraternal oeen made the steward8 Of large possessions. (f) counsel and co-operation be maintained between How to decil with the que,t'on QJ" special ol{jects missions on the same fields, though not urgani- and gifts ojlimited application. cally connected' (e) Is ,it desirable to concentrate missionary <!fort on fields qf 8pecialreadi- XI. THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS TO OOIlMERCE ness and promise, and if so, what measures should be recommended by this conference in AND DIPLOMA.CY. order that suchjlelds may be immediately and thuroughJy evangelized. (a) The missionary bearings Of the liquur tratftc in Africa and elsewhere. (0) How shall VII. THE MISSIONARY IN RELATION TO LITERA- the united inJl,uence of missionary societi8s and all churches be brought to bear upon this evU I' TURE. (c) How far should the friendly co-operation Of European and American residents on tile mig. (a) The place and importance of the mission sionfields be invited' (d) That in conSidering press. Under what conditions should it be the course to be followed at the afteruoon sesmaintained? Should it be confined to purely sions, it appears to be desirable-to distribute the mission literature, or should it be used for and subjects geographically so far as possible, and supported by general printing? (b) The man- that sectional meetings be held on each afteragement of Bible and book distribution. Should noon, on the following and similar subjects: 1. distribution of Christian literature be gratuitous Missions in Africa. 2. Missious in America. or paid for? (c) The extent to which the mis- 3. Missions in China. 4. Missions in Corea and sionary may legitimately devote himself to the Japan. 5. Missions in India. 6. Missions to the preparation of pure literature for the people gen- Jews. 7. Missions in Polynesia. 8. Missions in erally-by newspapers, books of science, history, Turkey and adjacent countries. 9. Madras ete. (d) How far may missionaJ'i~y Of different Missions. 10. Women's Work in the Mission societies co-operate in the preparation of Chri8- Field. 11. Missions among Unreformed Chris· tian literature? (e) What prominence 8hould tian Churches. 12. Bible Work in the Mission Field. 13. Tract and Book Societies. 14. Home be given to the printed Scriptures in communi- Work for Missions. 15. The Christian Church cating the Gospel to mankind , and Missions. 16. Commerce and Missions. 17. Missions and Science. VIII. MEDIC.u. MISSIONS. As to the scope and design of the conferences, The place and power of medical missions. (a) the American Committee agrees with the Ocrm- The missionary doctor or the doctor of the mis- miUee in London, that it is .. to stimulate and siou. (b) O~dained medical missionaries. (c) The encourage aU evangelistic agencies" comrrwniy value or otherwise of hospitals as a missionary lIgeJlC¥. (d) Oonsidering inevitqble limitations reckoned under tJte head qf Foreign .Missions, at Dr. Talmage's church, Brooklyn, and another on Feb. 5. In England and we wuuld include all work in behalf qf pa- such meetings have also been held. gan races wherever flYUnd. The one at Birkenhead in November was participated in by the Church of A CALL TO PRAYER. England workers and all the leading evangelicltl denominations. At a meeting held at the Bible House, December 16, the American Missionary Co-operation extending.- Committee passed the following res- Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, en route olutions: to India, has been stirring up the Scotch churches to aim for a united " The cO):llmittee would express its native Presbyterian church in India. earnest sympathy with the invitation The churches of the Reformed faith extended by the London Committee with Presbyterian polity in India to all friends of missions to observe exist in thirteen different branches, the week previous to the coming with 200 ordained ministers and 500 conference, and also the ten days native ruling elders. He proposes devoted to the sessions (June 9-19), that they be organilr.ed into four as a time of special prayer for the synods under a General Assembly of Divine blessing upon the deliberations India, as the Synod of Bombay, of of the conference, and upon the great Bengal, of Madras and of North India. work of missions throughout the The scheme was discussed at the world, and it recommends the co- Edinburgh Conference and will be operation of all missionary societies laid before the various Foreign Misand the churches which they repl'e- sion committees before May next. sent, in promoting this observance. The Free Ohurch of Scotland Month- And it invites the religious press to ly speaks heartily and hopefully of aid in presenting this subject before the proposed union. the churches, as suggested by the London Committee, to the end that The co-operative union of churches all prayer and supplication may be of the same family on foreign fields offered by those who love the cause is being discussed in China. The initiof the Redeemer's kingdom. ative steps for such a union among the Presbyterian and Reformed "In order to promote the above churches in China has been taken by named purposes, the committee rec- the Shanghai Presbytery, who have ommend that inter-denominational sent out a call for a convention for, foreign missionary meetings be held the purpose of effecting such a union, after January 1, at such times and to be held in Tungchow-foo, Shanplaces as may seem best. It is be- tung Province, Aug-ust 2, 1888. The lieved that in many of the cities and Ningpo Pre!!)bytery has approved this larger towns union missionary meet- action, and the call is being circulated ings might be held, which should be and delegates are being appointed. largely attended by Protestant Chris- tians of every name, and that thereby Perturbation in Japan.-Our latest personal correspondence from Japan the spirit ol.. union as· well as the ad- brings a graphic description of the political disturbances occurring in vance of the great work of the world's that country in the end of December, conversion would be greatly pro– 1887. There was great political ex- moted. citement, and a revolution was thought by some to be imminent. "It is the hope of the committee The government had adopted strin- that without fmther suggestion this gent measures, so far incl'easing the recommendation will be taken up and police power as to practically place acted upon by the friends of missions Tokio and Yokohama under martial throughout the country."

Under the auspices of the commit- tee the first of such inter-denomina- tional meetings was held January 22

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Jaw. .As many as 2,500 arrests were conflict between the "ins" and the made in Tokio on Dec. 28. " outs." Others think it due to the approaching initiation of parliamen- The causes of the uneasiness were tary government in Japan, which the difficult positively to affirm. The Emperor has promised to give the present government has been a good one, but the failure to secure a re- people in 1890, and that aspiring men vision of the treaties is attributed to are already discussing prinCiples and it by some people, and the Japanese organizing parties for the emergenare profoundly' disappointed that cy. Our correspondent says: there is little prospect of relief from these treaty disabilities. The minis- " It is significant of the radical changes passter of foreign affairs had resigned ing over Japanese thought that some of thelmost and his portfolio was given to the advanced thinkers of Japan object to the stateopposition, all as a sort of peace ment that the Emperor gives the new constitumeasure. In the estimation of some tion to his people, and assert that the constituothers the whole difficulty is only a tion should be made by the people themselves. It fairly takes away one's breath to hear or even to read such radical sentiments, and one can- not but wonder and ask. What next f"

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA. with volcanic cones, forms the great bulk of the interior, and this plateau BETWEEN the southern limits of abruptly descends toward the Pacific, California, New Mexico, Arizona and but gently slopes toward the Gulf Texas, and the Continent of South into broad lowlands. In such a coun- America, stretches an irregular coun- try there must be all varieties of try, which graduaJIy tapers down- climate, and a few hours' journey ward from a breadth of 1,800 miles to must enable the traveler to pass from a narrow isthmus less than fifty miles equatorial heats to frigid realms of across. The upper portion of it and ice and snow. And so it is. There are much the larger is Mexico, and dips three distinct climatic zones, with the down in the great waters like the corresponding varieties of flora and curved neck and head of a camel; fauna. Within a limit of 500 miles below it lies Central America, in either way all the features of a conshape somewhat like'a half square tinent may be found. bisected at its diagonal and resting its base on the Pacific. The country is equally interesting historically. It is the museum of From eyery point.of view this coun- American antiquities. The conquest try is one of the most interesting in of Mexico by Cortes dates back nearly the world. four centuries; yet far. beyond the Spanish invasion, stretching back It is one of the most remarkable in into the dim distance of prehistoric its physical features. The Tropic of times, Mexican civilization reaches; Cancer divides Mexico into two and the monuments of its ancient nearly equal parts, one of which lies grandeur even now challenge the in the temperate as the other does in wonder of the world. Such is the the torrid zone. On the western coast Teoccali of Cholula, with its foul' is the narrow Gulf of California, for- stories coinciding wit.h the four points merly known as the Vermilion Sea of the compass, with its base more from its red hue, '1'00 miles long, and than 1,400 feet square, and its sumformerly famous for its pearls; on mit rlsing to a height of 164 feet. the east the Gulf StrQam has its mys- Though undoubtedly built as a temterious source. The configuration Qf ple or altar, it was also a sepulchre. the country is peculiar. A vast pla- As in the pyramid of Cheops, a square teau, with a series of table-lands elevated from 6,000 to 8,000 feet, dotted chamber has been discovered within, . chapel to the Virgin. As another race .

having no outlet, and supported by has succeeded and supplanted the cypress wood. In it were basaltic Aztec, so another religious creed has idols, curious vases, and two skele- reared its very shrine on the temple tons. At Mitla, in Oaxaca, are found platform of the more ancient supersti- very unique ruins, palaces with ara- tion.

besque-like ornaments; six porphyry To give a proper account of ex- columns support the ceiling of a vast isting missions in Mexico is no easy hall, the like of which are not else- matter, within a brief space. While 'where to be found in this hemisphere, we are transferring the pen portrait and which bear the marks of the to type the conditions undergo such primitive days of art. change that our picture' is no longer The country of Mexico has under- accurate. But some facts are very gone frelluent and violent political noteworthy. The war in 1847, which changes. It has been politically a poured our troops over the border, in- land of earthquakes and volcanoes. troduced the Bible in the knapsacks From the conquest, about 1522, until of our soldiers. God thus inade the now it has enjoyed but little respite wrath of man to praise him. The from these eruptions and upheavals. seeds of the kingdom were sown in It became an independent state for a the bloody furrows of war-fields. Then short time under an emperor in 1822 Miss Rankin crossed the border in 1864, after just three centuries of Spanish and heroically trained and sent out domination; was constituted a federal native colporteurs. The entrance of republic in 1824, but has since been the Bible was the signal for the be- under military dictatorship; then by ginning of modern missions in Mexico, French intervention in 1862 under When Mr. Forcadawentto Zitacuaro the sovereignty of an Austrian prince, he found that, six years before, aMex- and then again a republic. But ican had begun to sell Bibles and there seems to be no social stability. tracts there, and the way was pre- Quiet is only the interval be1;ween pared.

eruptions and explosions. In 1869 Rev. Henry C. Riley was One reason of social disquiet is the sent out by the American and Foreign mixed and heterogeneous character Christian Union, and being skilled in of the population. There are whites, Spanish was able at once to begin called creoles, of Spanish descent, at work. He found a flock without a once an oligarchy and the landed shepherd-foul' years before, a band aristocracy of the country. There is of Protestants had been ministered to a much larger body, of mixed Spanish by Francisco Aguilas, a convert from and Indian blood, who count them- Rome and its priesthood, who had selves among the whites, but are not died in the very heat of battle. This of pure lineage. Thebulk of the popu- little flock Mr. Riley undertook 'to lation is composed of Indians, poor shepherd. He made pulpit and press and practically slaves. A few negroes ring with fearless words that aroused are mingled with this mass, already even a murderous spirit of hostility.

heterogeneous. Then the mestizos, or God gave him a singular colleague.

mixed races, are found everywhere, A Dominican friar, Manuel Aguas,' a with their varieties, the zambos, mu- very gifted man, undertook to be lattoes, terzerons, and quadroons. Be- champion of Rome in the contest sides all these are numerous foreign- with Mr. Riley, but by his very stud- ers, French and Germans especially. ies to expose the mischievous errors The Teoccali already referred to is a of Protestantism was convinced of the symbol of the Mexican religion. The errors of the Papacy, and Saul once elevated platform at its summit, once more at the gates of Damascus, be- sacred to the Aztec deities, has now a came Paul. He wielded the thunderbolts of Jove. He exposed the iniqui- MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

ties and idolatries of the Romish THE opening sermon before the A.

church; he pierced the disguises of a B. C. F. M., in 1869, was founded on Jesuitical priesthood; he was keen as Malachi i : 11, "For from the rising a sword, heavy as a hammer, resist- of the sun," etc.

less as a fire. But his zeal was self- Theme: The present is the Propa- consuming, and he died in 1872. gating Age of the Church, and The work went on, but through propheey is our support and encour- blood. There were forty martyrdoms agement in it.

as the price of heralding the gospel; The former dispensation is divisible the priests abetted the murders, and into three epochs.

then rang out from church belfries 1. The patriarchal, planting and the "Te Deum" of massacre. But rooting the Church.

the Episcopalian church of our coun- 2; The levitical, developing by try fostered the work, and some of discipline. In Egypt were no Sab- thesplendid cathedrals that President bath, sanctuary, Bible, 01' teaching Juarez had confiscated in 1860 became, priests. They were taught passive at a nominal price, church edifices obedience-to bow the neck, submit, of Protestants. Unhappily, Bishop suffer; they had their school day Riley's controversy with the Episco- under Samuel. It was the Material pal church culminated in 1883 in his Age.

resignation, and the effect of the 3. The prophetical, from Moses to dissensions thus kindled has been Eli, bringing out the true nature of very unhappy on the churches of active obedience, as spiritual in char- Mexico. acter. Compare 1 Sam. xv : 22.

The Methodists, entered in 1873; The succession of prophets are like the Congregationalists, under the A. the majestic arches of old Roman B. C. F. M.; the Society of Friends; aqueducts-standing high above sur- the Baptists since 1870, and the Asso- rounding ruins, and yet bringing the ciate Reformed, are at work. The waters of life.

result of twenty-three years of work, To these three epochs succeeded since Miss Melinda Rankin crossed the that of the birth of Christ. The border in 1864 and set her native col- flower bud was ready to open. And porteurs at work, is more than 16,000 now again follow three epochs: communicants gathered in the regu- 1. The maturing age. During the lar churches. But figures cannot ac- first three centuries the faith of the curately convey facts. Opposition church was becoming settled.

and persecution have raged, but the 2. The imperial age, when the work has survived them. The people church and state were united. When are awakening from a long sleep. schism in the church was treason They are reading everything, Chris- against the state, and treason against tian or infidel. Now is the time to the state excommunication from the pour Christ's forces into the land of church. Then came the Reforma- 3: the Aztecs. Side by side with the tion, and this brought Teocalli and its chapel of the Virgin The propagating age.

must be reared the simple church of – There has been a remarkable devel- the apostolic days, with its primitive opment of instrumentalities. First, worship, its open Bible, its simple the mariner's compass, said to have faith in Jesus. There is gold to be been brought to Italy from China in mined in Mexico richer in yield than 1260 by Marco Paulo or Polo. Then all the material treasures of her treas- the printing press, about the year uries of precious metals. Oh for a 1430, and it is a significant fact that church alive to the privilege and the first book was a Latin Bible of peril of this great opportunity! 641 leaves. Next the steam engine, produced and patented by James government bills are made so now. Watt (1768-9), though the subject of It is an expedient to prevent counexperiment for centuries before. Then terfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the railway and electric telegraph, the scarlet thread of his blood into which belong to the nineteenth cen- every dollar that the Christian owns. tury. It is remarkable that the morn- It cannot be withdrawn; it marks it ing star of the Reformathm, Wycliffe, as his. My brother, my sister, when was not born till 1324, just about the you take out a government note to time that the mariner's compass be- expend it for some needless luxury, gan to be used and before any other notice the scarlet thread therein, and of these inventions began to furnish reflect that it belongs to Christ. the church with facilities for propa- How can we trifle with the price of gation. blood ?"

Prophecy is our support in this There is need of a reconstruction work. of our giving to missions and to every other benevolent cause. The first prophecy is in Genesis iii : 15. " Bishop Coxe says he knows a man in western New York who puts five The consummation represented in cents in the offering on Sundays in Psalm lxxii: 20. the free church which he attends, but pays $800 a season for an opera- Why did David declare his prayers box, and the Living Church matches to be "ended," if not because noth- him with a millionaire of its acing would remaiJJ. to be asked for? quaintance who subscribes a dollar a Sunday toward the expenses of his SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. church, but stops payment during his winter excursions in the South, in Holy Living. An Alliance dele- which he spends thousands of dollars gate, a native of Cilicia, remarked upon himself and family." that in the Eastern lands, at early morning, the women may be seen From the Cross. I was thinking going out of doors and looking up the other day whether I could find at their neighbors' chimneys to see out one single force acting for the out of which one issues the smoke, benefit of the human race that did not and then they go there, knowing that come from the cross-that had not there a fire has been lit, to borrow its origin from the cross. I cannot coals to kindle a fire in their own find one. Who discovered the indwellings. So men watch us to see teriOl' world of Africa, and set in moif in our hearts the fire of the Holy tion the intellect of that people, and Ghost has been kindled, that they made them an intelligent people? may from us get new inspiration and Missionaries. Who has solved the consecration for theil' work. problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and Every dollar belongs to God is a their wives. Who first brought into truth little realized by multitudes of modern geography the hidden lands Christians. Yet it is so. If we have and rivers of China-unsealed for inbeen purchased by the precious blood spection the scholarship, and opened of Christ, all we are and all we have for the enrichment of commerce the belongs to him. Dr. William Kin- greatest empire of the East? Miscaid tells the following striking inci- sionaries. Who first dared the candent: "A friend of mine was receiving nibal regions-the cannibal shores of some money at the hands of a bank New Zealand a"nd Tonga and Fijiofficer the other day, when he noticed and converted wolves, whose appedepending ft'om one of the bills a little tite was for blood, into a nation? scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found it was woven into the Missionaries. To come nearer home, very texmre of the note, and could not be withdrawn. ' Ah !' said the lJ,nker, 'you, will fill.d that all the

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [MAltC:a

who al'e those in EuroPQ who are now Goreh, a Mahratta °BI'ahman lady of lifting up their voices against war, the highest caste. She was born at that horrible perversion of the intel- Benares, September 11, 1853, and is lect and of the soul of man? Who now at Amritsar, in the Punjab, are devoting their means and influ- working as a missionary among her ence against vice in the high places, own counirywomen, often encounand vice in low places, and against tering' opposition, but also often the infliction of wrong' upon the de- cheered by finding women glad to fenseless? vVho are those whose listen to the Gospel story, and by example of righteousness and purity getting welcomes here and there, even and gentleness conforms with their in the darkest places, own spirit, the legislation of governments, and the sentiments of society? The propagating age is thus to be The followers of the Nazarene. "The pre-eminently a missionary age. In foolishness of God is wiser than men, the Jewish church we hear of but and the weakness of God is stronger one missionary-Jonas. than men."-The Rev. E. E. Jenkins. The church can follow one of two It may not be known to all our courses: she can expend all her enreaders that the verses beginning- el'gy on herself, or strive to propa- gate the gospel. Especially is the In the secret of His presence, how my soul American church fitted fol' this work delights to hide I of sending the Word forth. She is untrammeled by restriction. She Oh, how precious are the lessons which I has every facility of men, means, le",rn at Jesu's side I material. No memories of St. Bar: tholomews, Smithfields or Inquisi- Earthly cares can never vex me, neither tions, etc. We have every help and trials lay me low, no essential hindrances.

For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go- were written by Ellen Lakshim VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AFRICA. ed Africa with a determination that is commendable. Col. Thurman has -The First Christian Church in made a fourteen months' campaign the Congo Free State was organized in Zululand. He reports 60 stations, 150 officers. They travel in bullock in November of last year, and there wagons and on horseback; 18 corps are now 1,062 converts in the Congo are colored, the rest are cosmopolitan. Mission. -The Roman Catholic Church. by -The arrival of Rev. John B. the recent action of the German Gov- Williams and Miss Mary B. Merriam ernment, has been awarded exclusive at Sierra Leone is announced. They missionary jurisdiction over a terri- reached port on the 29th of October, tory of some 2,000 square miles in after a passage of 34 days. Miss Mer- East Equatorial Africa. riam expected to reach Cape Mount about a fortnight later. -Rev. C. W. Kilbon of the Zulu mIssion has been in this country -Fifty·eigh t scholars are now about two years, preparing a hymn being taught in the Cape Palmas Or- and tune book in the native lan- phan Asylum and Girls' School. Mrs. guage, wbich is now ready. It in- Denis' late report of the work is en- cludes about 250 hymns, and owing couraging. Four of the girLs have to the peculiarity of the language been baptized during the past year, both hymns and tunes have had to and twelve are now members of the be largely reconstructed. confirmation class.

-The Salvation Army has enter- -Principal Douglas of Glasgow Nushagak, one hundred and fifty sends to the British Weekly the fol- miles distant. At Bethel are Rev.

lowingextract from a letter from Rev. John H. Kilbuck and wife, and at Richard Ross, not the least distin- Nushagak are Rev. J. E. Wolff and guished of a distinguished mission- wife and Miss Huber. Rev. W. H.

ary family in Kaffraria : Weinland was obliged to return to "I fear that I would not again be able to do the United States last summer on work in this dark, dark land, and a land of dark account of his health. At Bethel deeds done to it by the nations of Europe. Trne, a school has been organized 'with the slave trade is now a condemned trade, but thirteen scholars. Rev. F. E. Wolff another and a greater evil trade is going on, and wrote from Nushagak, June 15, that becoming worse and worse-the trade in brandy, gin, and rum, carried on by the people who call he arrived there on June 11, on his themselves Christian people. Yes, it is a fearful return from the United States, and fact that they are all nations who call themselves found the house erected last year just by the name of Christ, who are at this moment as he had left it last fall. It stands trying to make themselves rich by transporting brandy, gin, and rum into this dark couutry, three miles from Nushagak, upon a and making its future darker still. No Pagan little hill in the Eskimo village of and no Mohammedau nation is importing these Kanuluk, where there is a cannery evils drinks into this land. The Arab sells no of the Arctic Fishing Company. The brandy."

-A committee of tIle Evangelical mission was commenced in 1885, and Society of Paris has decided to send though one missionary was drowned missionaries to the more important and another disabled by sickness, the stations of the Gaboon which have Moravians are determined to perse- been under the care of the American vere, and believe there are good pros- Presbyterian Board. This is done pects of ultimate success, because the French authorities who -ASIA MINOR. "The famine have taken possession of the Gaboon cloud is not lifting. The government demand that the schools shall be is acting very strangely, in many conducted with the use of the French places doing nothing whatever. Win- language. ter will bring increased suffering, and ALASKA. the demand for aid will soon begreater -Rev. and Mrs. Willard are at than ever." This famine, moreover, present laboring- among the Chilcats is extending far to the eastward.

and other tribes who gather at Juneau 'Not less than 10,000 square miles in to get employment at the mines. Koordistan and Northern Mesopota- Rev. and Mrs. J. W. McFarland are mia have been devastated by locusts.

at Hoonyah, who report a large school This is now the third year of the visi- and hopeful work. Rev. S. Hall tation, but this year both its severity Young is at Fort Wrangell, where a and its extent are greatly increased.

church of 54 members is reported, Great numbers of people have left some of whom are bright examples their homes and are journeying to of the power of Christian faith. Louis other regions in search of food. It is and Tillie Paul labored at Tong-as, feared that when the winter sets in but the sudden death of Louis Paul multitudes will starve; The famine and Mr. Saxman, the government has also extended into Persia, where teacher, in December, 1836, by drown- not only locusts, but a kind of Hessian ing, has for the time closed this mis- fly has destroyed the grain in many sion. At Fort Wrangell are 53 com- sections, and the prices of food have municants and 200 Sunday-school gone up fearfully.

scholars. At Juneau are 13 Sunday- -The memorial of St. Paul which school scholars. The Moravians have some Americans propose to set up in two missions at Alaska, one at Bethel, his native city of Tarsus will take on the Kuskowim River, seventy-five the pr;tCtical shape. of a training- miles from the mouth, and one at school for orphans, of whom there are a great many in Cilicia. About country, although" they are squalid $2,500 a year have been pledged, a savages, ignorant and degraded; sum sufficient to support about fifty among whom polygamy and infan- children. Dr. Howard Crosby is the ticide are common." The Moravian President of the Board of Managers. Mission was begun in 1849, having BELGIUM.-The king is to open Blewfields as its first station. Dur- an African seminary at the University ing the next 30 years, 33 male and of Leyden, Holland, where young female missionaries from Europe men can prepare for missionary work labored in the territory, and at the in the newly opened portions of Cen- end of that period there were about tral Africa. one thousand baptized persons. In BURMAH.-All the American mis- the spring of 1881 a revival began to sions in Burmah have incorporated manifest itself, and has continude total abstinence in their work. until the present time. The Holy -It is proposed to erect in Manda- Spirit seemed suddenly to be poured lay a Judson Memorial Church, the out upon all the inhabitants. Sinners corner-stone of which is to be laid cried out under the burden of their August 9, 1888, the hundredth anni- guilt. Companies of Indians, work- versary of the birth of Adoniram ing in the forests far from the Judson. The site is neal' Dung-pen- stations, were suddenly awakened, leh, where he was imprisoned in 1825. and wonderful entreaties for forgive- The cost of the building' is estimated ness of sins were heard from heathen at $10,000; and for a memorial build- lips which had never before uttered ing a substantial bell-wwer will be a word of prayer. The missionaries desirable, from which a view may be exercised great care in the reception obtained of the sites of the death- of converts. When the candidates prisons of Ava and Dung-pen-Ieh. for baptism came flocking from far More than a tenth of the required and near, some of the most degraded sum has already been subscribed by men and women, slaves of drink and native Christians. An aged Christian many who had practiced the arts of widow, one of the few still living who sorcery, were Iound among the hope.

were baptized by Dr. Judson himself, ful converts. As was natural, there has given her little fortune of 8,000 were some extravagances on the part rupees. of the people, and Satan showed up CEYLON.-The Church Missionary his emissaries, but on the whole the Society's baptized native Christians awakening people have held out well, are 6,878 (2,861 Singhalese and 8,517 and a great body of them have en- Tamils). The adult baptisms last dured the test of time. The New year were 126 Singhalese and 81 Testament in the Mosquito language Tamils, and there are 273 adult can- was given to the people only the didatesforbaptism, 142 Singhalese and year prior to this awakening, and the 131 Tamils. There are six Singhalese missionaries have attended carefully and six Tamil native clergy j 156 to the instruction of the converts.

Singhalese and 187 Tamil native lay Since 1881 about 1,500 persons have teachers, and 9,735 scholars in the been added to the churches, and the 192 schools, 5,841 being Singhalese . revival is by no means ended. One and 3,952 Tamils. of the Indians said, "This awaken- CENTRAL AMERICA. ing ought not to be the end but the -J[osquitoland is a part of Nica- beginning, of God's work." The ragua, bounded north and east by story of this work of grace is remarkthe Caribbean Sea. Dr. Thompson, able. and the missionaries pr~ent the in his volume of lectures on Moravian facts with the utmost gratitudeto God.

Missions, speaks of the Mosquitoes as CEVENNES.-About 5,000 Protes- superior to other Indian tribes of the tants of the Cevennes have celebrated on the top of one of the mountams .Schodde, W;hich we give in this num- where their ancestors used to meet on ber: Sunday, the centenary of the edict of .. Those who are Interested In Bablnowttch and toleration signed in 1787 by Louis his mission to Israel will be glad to learn that XVI. The ceremony is described by the work continues to prosper. His three years' an eye-witness as having been singu- preaching In Kischeneff and the circulation of larly impressive. A rustic pulpit had his discourses among Jews throughout the Rus- sian Empire begin to boar visible frult. An ar- been erected on the summit of the rangement has been made meantime for the bapwild mountain, which forms there a tism of those who desire it, by the Rev. A. plateau. Thirtypastors, in black silk Venitianer of the Reformed Church at Rohrgowns, were seated in front and on a bach. At the instance of the Bablnowitch Coun- cil in London, the Rev. C. N. Schonberger, ridge behind the congregation. A Vienna, brother-In-law of Dr. A. Saphlr, visited Kischeneff in October to see the work and recommemorative stone was unveiled. port. His statement, together with that of Mr.

CHINA. VeneUaner, who accompanied him, and of one of the Free Church teachers at Constantinople, -The Christian population of and other commnnicaUons relating to the move- China will not exceed 50,000. The ment, are to be found in a pamphlet, "Babino- latest statistics give 28,000 communi- witch and His Mission to Israel," edited by the cants in the Protestant chm:oches. Rev. Dr. Saphir,and published by John F. Shaw Great things have been domHn China & Co., London."-Church of Scotland Mission in the face of great obstacles. Al- Recora. though Robert Morrison entered China as the first Protestant mission- SPAIN.-San Sebastian, near the ary in 1807, China was practically borders of France, is the one station closed to missionary effort until 1860, occupied in behalf of the Board by a although several societies occupied single missionary and his wife; but their fields before that time. The fol- there are 10 out-stations in several lowing table, prepared by Re.v. C. cities and towns of Northern Spain; C. Baldwin, D.D., of the American there are 8 churches, with 507 com- Board, for forty years a missionary in municants, 42 of whom have been China, speaks for itself : added the past year. There are 29 native laborers, including pastorsand teachers. There has been no conflict Stations and Native !Q"ative with the civil authorities within the Preachers. Christians. year, the right of preaching the gospel Years. Out Stati~. having been conceded on all sides. 1846…. .. 13 41 One of the most hopeful features of 1853…. 26 351 the work in Spain is the girls' board- 59 ing school at San Sebastian, which 1863…. lOS 141 has had 117 pupils, coming from all 1864…. 1,974 parts of the kingdom.-Miss. Herald. 130 2,607 170 SWITZERLAND.-An important feature of the Swiss alcohol act re- 1868…. 306 365 5,743 cently passed, giving the government 1877…. 602 584 13,035 control over all alcoholic drinks sold 1886…. 700 in that country, is that ten pel' cent. 650 30,COO of the net revenue which the cantons will gain from the alcohol tax is to be The statistics for 1886, are, of course, spent in unfolding to the people the approximate, but tbey are believed to effects of alcohol. be below rather than above the facts. It is asserted that, if the present ratio TURKEY.-A temperance society of increase continues, the native has been formed in the girls' mission Christians in China in the year 1900 school, Samokov, the white ribbon is will number 2,000,000. donned by its members, and all have SANDWICH ISLANDS. – The present Prime Minister is a decided Christian. When he visited Berlin in connection with a commercial' treaty it was his practice to attend Bible readings on Sunday nights, and so he found it easy to decline diplomatic invitations on the Lord's day.

RUSSIA.-The following will add enrolled their names upon the World's to the interest of the article by Prof. W. C. T. U. petition. 282 PROGRESS ANDRESUL'Rl OF MISSIONS-MONTHt.y nULLETIN. [MAR.CH, -Eighty years- ago s()Ciety in Tur- 74,061 scholars. In their ~heologioal key forbade women to learn to read. colleges there are 57 students in train- The Sultan has now started 'schools ing for the ministry, besides others for women. See what Christianity is in colleges in England. An extra- doing I ordinary revival is reported hI. Car- marthen. During the month of Feb- UNITF;D STATES.-Tlle Mor- ruary 91 persons were received by mon lobby has reappeared in Wash- baptism into one church, 56 into an- ington. The Mormon Church is de- other church on one Sunday, and a termined to make one more desperate large number by still another church. effort to win its battle here and Previous to these accessions special thwart the government in its deter- prayer-meetings were held; as many mination to dig up the very roots of as 50 were held in succession, and af- polygamy. The wants of the church ter much seeking the blessing came. have centered in statehood for Utah. It is a significant fact that the revival If the Territory of Utah can be ad- was not "worked" by professional mitted to the Union as a State with- revivalists, and that the special meet- out a prohibition of polygamy in the ings were held for prayer and not for constitution on which it is admitted, preaching. the State, being then able to govern itself, can, in fmming its laws, per- Destitute Fields. There are no mit as much polygamy a! the major- Protestant missionaries in Beloo- ity of its citizens may want. The chistan, Afghanistan, in the French Mormon Church has absolute control possessions of Anam and Tonquin, or of the municipal and county affairs in Siberia and the adjoining countries in the Territory, and it would be en- under Russian rule. abled to elect the State officers in its own way. -The Hospital at Hankow. The medical branch of mission work in -A. Suggestive Contrast. Pro- China is growing in power year by ceeds from the sale of liquor in two year. Mission hospitals and dispen- New York saloons on Dec. 24, 1887, saries are potent for good, not merely , given to the employees in those sa- as meeting a crying physical need, loons, $11,055.05. Proceeds for the but also as a great evangelizing month of December, 1887, from 547 agency. In Hankow, in Tientsin, Reformed churches for the spread of and in Peking the medical work of the gospel in the world, $9,092.17. our society is in full operation, and in the other China missions it is fast -Out of 40,000 Sioux Indians, coming to the fore. The report of there are 35,000 still in heathenism. the Hankow Hospital for the current There are 66 tribes on the Western year is full of encouragement. Dr. prairies for whom nothing is yet Gillison is working with much ear- done. There are 40,000 Indians of nestness and success. The report school age; but when every school is points out the fitness of Hankow for packed to its utmost only 12,000 can such an institution. The city lies 600 be accommodated. This includes miles from the mouth of the Yang- government schools, Roman Catho- tse-kiang, at the junction of that lic schools, and all. river with the Han, its longest tribu- tary. From its importance as a com- WALES.-Recent statistics show mercial centre, Rankow is called by that there are nearly 700 places of the Chinese "the mart of nine prov- worship belonging to the Baptists, inces," i. e., the half of all China. afforuing accormnouation for 241,615 Within a five-mile radius Dr. Gilli- hearers. There are 73,156 members son says they have a population of and 366 pasto~s, with nearly as many 1,500,000, and in addition are brought lay preachers. In their Sunday- in contact with traders from the most 'schools there are 8,498 teachers and distant parts. Concerning the work every viceroy in the eighteen prov- inces has received instructions on the done he reports: subject, and that there is a concen- trated movement throughout the "Duriug the more than twenty years of the hos- empire to bring all classes of the' population to a knowledge of the pital's existence, many hundreds of patients from dangers of persecuting missionaries and native Christians, and to remove various provinces have been treated in our dis- popular delusions respecting the ob- jects and teachings of Christian mispensary or wards, and have afterwards returned sionaries.

to their homes; and we may confidently hope -Intelligence has been received that Bishop Boone arrived at Shangthat the kindness here shown them may, in some hai on Tuesday, Oct. 4. During the morning deputations from St. John's measnre, help towards bl'eaking down anti-for- College and the out-stations came to greet the biiOhop at Dr. Boone's resieign prejndice. This, perhaps, exists nowhere dence in the Foreign Concession.

more st.rongly in China than in the province of – Late news from Mid·China shows a remarkable spiritual reviv- Hunan, from which a considerable proportion ing. In some places great numbers are being emancipated from the darkof our patients regnlarly come. Number of pa- ness of heathenism. Stanley Smith reports 210 baptized at one time, and tients registered during the year: as many more "inquirers." The Rev. Geo. Clark tells of preaching to Out-patients, new cases, men.. . . . . . .. 4,185 immense audiences, sometimes num- bering as many as 4,000, from the Women and children…………….. 1,230 stage of a theatre. .Although the weather was cold the people came -5,415 night after night and listened in- tently. Others from various quarters Patients making a second or repeated say" souls are being saved." .A few as influential men as the empire has visit.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . 3,875 produced have embraced Christian- ity, are ready to do so, or wish to Seen in the country (cir.)…………. 200 reap the benefit of its civilizing influ- ences. In:patients, men. ……………….. 886 -There has been a deep religious Women and children…….. ……… 52 awakening in the mission churches at Shanghai. .Among recent appli- 938 cations for baptism were a prominent citizen and his son, whose influence Visited in their homes. .. .. .. . .. . . .. • 15 on the side of Christianity cannot fail to tell upon the heathen. Total. . . . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . 10,443 -Chronicle London Miss. Society. -The Baptist Mission in the Shan- tung Province has, in the single -Some one in this country, whose district of Tsing-cheu Fu, 55 churches, identity is not disclosed, has sub- all self-supporting, ministered to by scribed $300,000 to establish a Chris- five native pastors and teachers, and tian university at Nanking. not drawing any of their support from the society. -Rev. Mr. Lloyd lately returned to London from Tuh-chow, where he – Guinness. Miss Geraldine, had been laboring since 1876 under daughter of Rev. Henry Grattan the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. He spoke with thankfulness of what he had seen of the Lord's hand visibly at work in the mission. The 1,600 converts whom he had found in 1876 had grown to 6,000, he himself having baptized 1,000 in ten years. He stated his conviction that the Chinese were misunderstood by foreigners, who only see them under their worst aspect in treaty ports. Inland they treat the missionary with hospitality and kindness.

-During the past few months the Chinese authorities in various parts of the empire have issued proclamations to the people calling on them to live at peace with Christian missionaries and converts, and explainingthatthe Christian religion teaches men to do right, and should therefore be respected. These documents have been published in so many parts of China that it is probable that PROGRESS AN» RESULTS OF :MtsSIONS-:MON'rRL'Y BULLETIN. [MARoH,.

Guinness, left in January for mis- is far below that of Scotch or Ameri- can churches, yet in view of the cirsionary work in China in connection cumstances the benevolence is com- mendable. The blessing upon the with the China Inland Mission. Her labors of the missionaries in the field has been distinguished. only sister Lucy E. is editing the GERMANY.-A law has been pass- "Regions Beyond." On Jan. 23 a ed in Waldeck, Germany, forbidding the granting of a marriage license to conversazione and farewell mweheetinno~- a person addicted to the liquor habit. was held at Exeter Hall, -With reference to the mission band of missionaries left ror the Phil- work in the new German colonies, it seems settled now that the Basle Solippine Islands, north Borneo, Brazil, ciety undertakes the work in Came- roons. The imperial government has and the Argentine Republic. granted all facilities to the society, which is a cause of recrimination on – Pierson. Miss Helen Munroe the part of the ultramontane press. But they forget that almost all the Pierson, daughter of one of the edi- Basle missionaries are Germans. It is virtually a German society, drawtors of this REVIEW, was married on ing also its chief resources from Ger- many, though situated on Swiss soil. Dec. 29 to Rev. Fred. S. Curtis, a re- To East Africa the first two German missionaries have just been sent by a cent graduate of Princeton Theologi- new society in Bavaria.

cal Seminary, and they start about HUNGARY.-There are in Hun- gary, according to the last census, March 1 fOl' Japan to engage in mis- 638,314 Jews, constituting 4%, per cent. of the entire population. The sion work. proportion of Jewish to the entire number of students in the University COREA.-Mrs. Dr. Elds, an Ameri- of Pesth is no less than 33 per cent., or eig'ht times greater than it should can lady, is physician to the queen. be normally. This shows how much Hungar.y is indebted for its intellect- She has apartments in the royal pal- ual development to the thirst for superior knowledge among its Jewish ace of Seoul, and receives a yearly . sons.-Jewish Intelligencer.

salary equal to $18,000. ISLANDS OF SEA.-The South Sea Islanders at their last missionary FRANCE.-On the 28th of July last meeting raised $1,910 for a new yacht to carry the gospel to New Guinea. the corner-stone of a mission house ITALY. The Pope's Jubilee.-It for the Societe des Missions Evan- was cabled from Rome, January 10: gelique in Paris was laid. This so- " Sixty thousand pilgrims have come to Rome. Of these, 35,000 Italians, 5,000 French, 4,000 Ger· ciety, established Nov. 4, 1882. has mans, 2,000 Spaniards, 52 cardinals a.d 560 sent out missionaries to the Bas~utos bishops are now here. In the Vatican exposi· tion are 1,800 opened cases, 500 not yet opened, in South Africa, to Tahiti in Oceani- 800 still at the railway station, and 900 en route. A new room is being bnilt for the 90.000 bottles ca, to China, to the Senegal, and to of wine presented. The value of the preBenta received amounts to $12,000,000, and the money the Barotsi on the north of the Lam- gifts to $2,800,000."

heze river. Up to this day it has never owned a house. The director, his family and the missionary stu- dents have been lodged successivelv in several rented apartments. Dm:- ing the revolution of 1848 the society was obliged to close tithsespcrhoosople. ctNoofw~ however, it enjoys suitable edifice which will be its own property. This interesting society finds its constituents among the 110 "consistories," Reformed or Lutheran, of France. These include 574 church- es. It is found on examination, how- ever, that as many as 296 of them fail to contribute to foreign mis- sions. The others, including gifts from Alsace and Switzerland, gave in 1884 the sum of 179,439 francs, about $36,000. Expressed in another way, from 580,595 French Protestants were received 171,430 francs. The average

STA'l'ISTICS O~ THE WORLD'S

PERSIA.-A lett~r from Oroomiah village to village boldly preaching mentions the visit of a blind Armen- the gospel. He rides upon a miseraian from Harpoot, Turkey, who is ble little donkey, which is guided by thoroughly versed in the Scriptures, a one-eyed man, who is deaf, and the and has excited much interest in all people everywhere collect in large that region. His blindness is a pro- numbers to witness the wonder of a tection to him, and he has gone from blind man reading.

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The best general Rtl1thtical work is Daniel's cians to care for them. What a harvest awaits Lehrbuch der Geogrnphie. Of this the 64th the Christian women of the world I No less is edition has recently appeared, which contains the field and the prospect for a harvest to the somJ interesting statements and figures. Ac- men, for there is only one medical missionary to cording to these the number of inhabitants on every ci;:l1t million heathen.-MedicaZ-MiB8ion_ the globe is about 1,435,000,000. There are 3,064 nry Journal. distinct languages and dialects known. There are about 1,100 different religions. There does -lligher 'duc!ltion. The higher educational not exist a single people which is without a re- resources of the country are largely onder Chrisligion of some kind. Even the lowest on the tian control. There are now 370 colleges and social scale have some religious idea, however universities in the United States, with 3,000 procrude. Christianity has 432,000,000 adherents. fessors, instructing 35,000 students. About The Roman Catholic Church numbers 208,000,- eighty per cent. of the students are in denomi- 000; the Greek or Oriental Orthodox Church, national institutions. Institutions for higher 83,000,000; the Protestant Church, 123,000,000. education, under control of evangelical churches, Besides these there are about 100 sects or smaller have in attendance over 58,000 students. There divisions claiming to be Christians, with 8,000,- are 120 theological seminaries of evangelical 000 adherents. Of the non·Christians, 8,COO,OOO churches in the United States, with 4,000 stuare Jews, 120,000,000 are Mohammedans. These dents. adherents of Islam are divided into three sects, the Sunites, Shiites, and Wappabites, while -Snmmary of Protestant IIIlsslonl In China. there are about seventy smaller Mohammedan The latest ststistics of Protestant missions in sects. All other human beings are non-mono- China are those made for Dec. 31, 1886. The theistic or heathen, and embrace 875,000,000 statistics for Dec. 31, 1887, will not reach us besouls. Among the heathen religions Brahminlsm fore April or May next. The report made Dec. is the most Widely spread, and embraces about 31, 1886, showed that there were in China 925 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, foreign missionaries (419 men, 318 wives, 158 Buddhism, embraces 5m,OOO,000. Other heathen single women), 123 native ordained helpers, religions have 135,000,000 adherents. There are 1,365 unordained native helpers, 28,506 comthus yet over one thousand millions of souls who municants, 11,375 pnpils in schools. The China are not Christiau ! Inland Mission has the largest number of mis- sionaries (187); the American Presbyterian -The Sonth and Foreigu ltisslons. In the Church North the next (95); the Methodist address made by Rev. Dr. Hatcher of Rich- Episcopal Church stands third (74) ; the Amerimond, Va., before the Washington Conference can Board fourth (65); the London Missionary of the Evangelical Alliance, he stated that in our Society fifth (50); the English Church Mission- Southern States there are now not far from 20,- ary Society sixth (49). In 1886 the native 000,000 of people, of which number 13,000,000 churches contributed about $19,000 toward their are white, and about 7,000,000 colored. A care- own snpport, and there is constant progress in ful estimate has shown that among this popula- this direction. In addition to what the differtion there are abont 21,000 Christian ministers, ent missionary and Bible societies are doing in about 3)'.5,000 Sunday-school teachers, about China, there are several independent mission- 3,900,000 Sunday-school scholars, and about aries who are supporting themBelves or are 'be- 4,500,000 church members. Dr. Hatcher further ing supported by individual friends. Our latest stated that the Southern people have never fos- reports from China inform us that tbe openings tered any form of infidelity, and that in general for successful mission work were never so many they believe in the follness and the finality of the as now.-GospeZ in aU Lanas. authority of the Bible.- The MJssionary. -The missionary work of the world now in- -Tn 1880 the United StateR contained 50,000- cludes 100 societies – fifty American and fifty 000 inhabitants, of whom 85,000 were licensed European-which report an income of $9,723,- physicians and surgeons. a proportion of one to 850, of which $4,4:?0,613 came from America, every 58'). The 4OO,C01,OOO women in China and $5,303,237 from Europe. The American socie- india have hardly a score of competent physi- ties report 675 ordained missionories, 129 lay missionaries, 1,133 female missionaries, 1,102 lay ordained native preachers, 10,636 other !lative helpers, 248,070 communicants in churches. In 000 ; American College and Educational Sociconnection with the European societies there ety, $5,000; Congregational Union, 85,000; are 1,780 ordained missionaries, 248 lay mission- Worcester City Missionary Society, $5,000. It aries, 1,080 women missionaries, 1,241 ordained is said that Mr. Whitcomb dnring his life prinative preachers, 15,120 other native helpers, vately gave over half a million dollars to various 276,715 communicants in churches. The total educational and charitable institutions. Protestant missionary work of the world has, therefore, 2,755 ordained missionaries, 2,162 -Converts from Heathenism. At this time women, 2,243 ordained native helpers, and 644,- 870,000 adult converts from the heathen world 584 communicants in churches. These totals are in full communion with the church of Christ, show & gain over the preceding year of $659,- as the result of Protestant missionary labor. 850 income, 25 ordained missionaries, 70 lay These, with their families and dependanta from missionaries, 140 women, 133 ordained natives, Christian communities, are scattered over 8,637 native helpers, and 26,137 communicants. nearly every portion of the habitable globe, numbering in the aggregate at least 2,800,000 -Ileqnests. David Whitcomb of Worcester, souls. The children of the converts, with a Mass., lea over $100,000 in public bequests, large number oC the children of the heathen, are among which were the following: American receiving secular and religious instruction in day Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, schools. $25,000; Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, $25,000; Amherst College, $10,000 for a Toward the £20,000 which the United Presscholarship fund; American Home Missionary byterian Church is raiSing as a SpeCial Foreign Society, $15,000, of which $5,000 is to be nsed in Mission Fund, the sum of £7,438 has been conwork among the negroes, Indians and Chinese tributed. in this country; Carlton College, Northfield, Minn., 814,000; Doane College, Nebraska, $15,- The receipts of the A. B. C, F. M. for the first four months of cnrrent year are over $50,000 in excess of last year Cor corresponding months.

Oomparison of Protestant Ohristian Workers in the United States with those in the Foreign Field.

MINISTERS WITH MISSIONARIES.

Population of the United States (est. 188fl) ……………………..•• 0 ••••• , ••••••• 60,000,000 7ll,ffi2 Total Protestant ministers in the United States (1380) . ..••••••….•••..•••.••••.•••• 800 Average,l minister to 769, or, in round numbers……………………………. ',' 1,181,000,000 2,975 Total POPulatiOn{Heathen …………………………………. ; ….. 856,000,000 400,000 in the Mohammedan …………………………………. 175,000,000 foreign field. Catholic couutries,like Italy, Spain, So. America, etc .. 150,000,000 – Total of all ordained Protestant missionaries in the foreign field (1886)..

Average, 1 missionary to 396,941, or, in round numbers………… …..

Proportion hODle to for"ign, 500 to 1.

These fignres are quickly read, and one does or nearly one in five of the entire population. not appreciate this difference of 500 to 1. The These are so distributed throughout the couneye may not catch it, even from the diagram. try that the gospel could be preached to the Bnt stop aud count the 500 dots in the home whole population every week. field, and then glance at the one dot in the foreign field, and think how it must look to Him In 1886 in the foreign field there were 87,704 who said "Go luto all the world." missionaries and Christian workers, and about 716,364 native communicants (not including those And if we compare the total Protestant Chris- in Protestant Germany, Sweden, etc., which tian workers in the United States with those in countries are not reckoned in our foreign field), the foreign field, the disproportion is even Ii total of 754,008 in a population of 1,181,000,000, greater, viz.: being an average of only one Protestant Chris- Ministers (1886)•…. , … , ..•.. , , ….. . 78,864 tian to each 1,566 persons. Lay preachers ………… , …….. .. 31,991 Sunday-school teachers …………. . 1,107,170 And yet, while we have 78,864 ministers in the United States, there are ouly 1,023 ordained mis- Total Protestant workers in the U. S. 1,218,025 sionaries from the United States in the foreign field. So, notwithstanding this disproportion of Papulation 60,000,000, an average ofone worker workers, only one minister in 77 goes into the to each 48 persons. foreign field.

Ordained missionaries, 2,923; lay, 763; wo- The annual expenditure of Protestant church men, 2,420; ordained natives, 8,216; all other members in the United States for church work workers, 28,382. at home is $80,000,000,while the annual expend- iture of the same for foreign work is only $4,- Total workers in the foreign field, 87,704; 000,000. population 1,181,000,000, an average of one worker to each 81,822 persons. Proportion of IlOme to foreign, 20 to 1. That is, while the ueed is from 5()(J1;0 650 tlmee Proportion of home to foreign, 650 to 1. greater in the foreign field, we spend 20 timee as much in the home field. In 1886 there were In the United States 11,500,- 106 Protestant mlBisters and church members, This 880,000,000 is expended for the evangeli- One missionary to 400,000 souIs-equivalent to zation of 60,000,000 people-$1.33 each. While two ministers for Chicago, five for New YO~k, tile $4,000,000 is expended for the evangelization of 1,lB1,OOO,(}()(}-one-tWrd of a cent each. 10 for London, or 150for the whole T,Tnited States, .; instead of 78,864. ., S ~ a~ A.",,.,~, 0 :; a g'5,Q.-sl!! §'" tao Z-8… ~.~:l ~0 ":.~8.~ ~ §.!~>.!.~o~!..S§=J"~~"~~8,"!i~~0!l! I<l .. gi~~~ P:l I>< "'114 0 'f" ~:l.I~"S o~ '.r=5'g- =~~i~~o$f~ … III ~.I..I"~)':=a~G)~~0~ S .!!oE§~ o$giG…)rG::):G~ ~ '~" ~~=~ellA8 ,- l2.~ ~p..fB.,,.~==~~ 1?IS1.3… u!~ S~,~;; f~18J! :I.e: thS gj ~ .'t$:lt,crt…i…..§ii~J: :.~S$a:~~3:~aS§~-~.g. .

~:~a;~ Olf.,.:oG) G) ;; cs 4).= ~ :C":::"1.l…1. i.J.l..j.''W..1..»..C~.D.

E3.~~i~ §-G1=1)l12.~~)§'.=~Ct1"~:."S~,=.~_ ~.,~p.,li 'is. 0 [WE are indebted to REV. WM. E. BLA.CKSTON" of Oak Park, Cook Co" illinois, for these ingenions and suggestive diagrnms and the accompanying facts aud statistics. The entire leaflet can be had qf the author a8 above for thirty cents for 100 cQpies.-EVB.] Religious Statistics of the United States.

[WE are indebted to Rev. James H. now be made, or as nearly to date a8 the results of the widest aud most exact studies will per- Ross of South Norwalk Conn for mit. A rapid review of the past and the famil ,. ' .:' iar history is necessary. these hIghly valuable statIstlcs.- EDS. ] 1800 1880.

The closing of the year 1887 and the passage on- From 1800 to 1850 the evangelical Protestant ward from the middle of the ninth decade of the churches gained 40,000 churches, 23,000 minis- ,century toward the eud of the ninth and begin- tel'!!, and nearly 3,200,000 membel'!!, or an annual Ding of the tenth decades furnish an opportnne average of 800 churches and 600,000 members. period for the renewed stndyof religions prog- From 1850 to 18TO the nnmber of churches in- relMt in this country. Comparisons to date can creased 27,076. the ministers 21,964, and the comm1l1ll.cants 3,143,408. The growth tn the two decade, 1870-1880, or iu the seven years of the decades, 1850-1860 and 1860-1870, Is remark- present decade? The watchword Is " progresa" able because tn the first of them the eWect of in nearlY every particular-great progress tn the Millerite excitement was felt, which led to many directions. The gain from 1870 to 1880, unbelief and t~ numerous withdrawals from the with the exception of the increase of churches, churches. In the second of these decades the de- was equal to that from 1800 to 1850; in other moralizing results of the civil war were feit, words, the chUrches increased 26,942, the minisand have not ceased to be felt at the present time. ters 22,261, and the members 3,392,567. The The degenerating influences of immigration, the number of communicants tncrea.ed 27-fold from dangers of luxury and material prosperity were 1800 to 1880, making a round 10,000,000 in 1880, encountered; Spiritualism and English philo- or one communicant to every five of population. sophic materialism modified or destroyed tl", The retnrns for 1887 are not in. If they were faith of manY,withholding them from entrance they would be the reports for 1886, aud in some tnto the churches, leadtng some members to instances of 18S-5. The advancement durtng the Withdraw. Has there been a decline i~ the la.t century admits of the followtng : RECAPITULATION.

Evangelical churches Year. or congregations, :Ministers. Communicants.

1800 3,080 2,651 804 872 1850 48,072 ?5,555 3,529:988 ,1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 1880 97,090 69,8711 10,065,963 1886 112,744 83,854 12,132,651 NOTE.-Local preachers and licentiates are not tncluded in the ministerial column. The refer- ence there is to ordained ministers.

The increase of churches durtng the century is.. .. . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 109,714 The increase of ministers during the century is… … .. . . . . .. .. .. … … .. …. ……….. 81,208 'I'he increase of commnnicants during the century is………………………………. 113115,–7ff6oo7lldd,77++9 The increa.e of communicants during the century is… . .. … …….. …… .. … .. ….. .. The increaseofpopulatiou during the century is.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ouly The increase of communicants during the century is equal to 23 times as many as existed at the end ofthe drst century, or 23 times 500,000.

MEHlIERSHIP BY PERIODS.

YearlY average. The tncrease of membership from 1800-1850, 50 years, is…………………3,165,116 63,802 The increase of membership from 1850-1870,20 years, is …………………3,148,408 157,170 The increase of membership from 1870-1880, 10 years, is…………..•…… 3,392,587 339,258 The increase of membership from 1880-1886, 6 years, is………………….2.066,698 344,449 The increase of membership from 11'50-1886,36 years, is…………………8,602,663 238,962 The last period given, 1850-1886, allows for losses and htndrances by:Millerism, war, immigra- tion, luxury and materialism, 'aud Spiritualism.

Notice that the increase of three millions everyone olthem! Disappointed I I The most (plus) in a dimtnishiug period of two·fifths and recent and competent historians and statisticians one-fifth as mauy years as tn the first 50, or in assure us that the exhibit for the century and 1850-70 and 1870-80 as compared with 1800-50, is for the last decades and fractions of the ceutury is au enormous growth; that the annual average unparalleled" in any land or age," notwithstandis a constantly increasing quantity in each pe- ing an increase of population more remarkable riod, and that the aunual average thus far tn than in any country, in ancient or modern thelPresent decade carried through will make times. The annual increase of population in the decade's growth to be 3,444,490. The aver- the United States has been dve and a half times age itself, as tested by the estimated growth of that of Great Britain, more than eleven times the last two years, will extend the total for the that of France. The evangelical adherents of decade beyond four millions, because the annual Cbristianity in 1886, the figures hetng obtained average thus far for the century is a constantly by mnltiplytng the number of commlll}icants increasing quantity. (12,132,561) by three and a half, a smaller mul- tiple than is usually allowed, number 42,564,278, Moreover, this is good reading if compared or more than the estimated number of nomtnal with the boasts of infidelity-ancient and mod- Christians (40,000,000) at the close of the ntnth em, Roman, French, English and American. century. Diocletian and Galerius, tn the fourth century, thinking that Christianity Waij dyiug, symbolized Advancement in New England. its death on their medals as a strangled hydra with the haughty inscription, "Deleta Chris- New England is the most tnteresting section tiana .Religlone." Voltaire boasted that, if it of the United States to study, becau,e of its rehad taken twelve men to found Christianity, he ligious history and it.. subjection all the time to would show that only one mau was needed to emigration and immigration. As regards emidestroy it. David Hume in 1740 confidently pre- gration and immigration, New England is the dicted the downfall of Christianity in the nine- great!,st possible contrast to the 'louthern teenth century. Tom Paine boasted that he had States. lUt down eVllry tr..~ in faradise. False prophets, ~ll 1880 there were 600,000 ~ell" ~Iande~ by birth in the other States and Territories. In Canadian French Roman Catholics. The Boman it there were about 800,000 foreigners and about MO,OOO offspring of foreigners in the first de- Catholics In New England in the last 36 years gree, the larger fraction of whom were Irish and have increased ll-fold, and the total population only 47 per cent. .

EVANGELICAL COMMUNICANTS AND POPULATION IN NEW ENGLAND.

I~~I~I~I~ The total communicants…………….. ………….. . 385,084 451,688 48",974 567,]646.~4 " " population……………………………… 2,728,116 3,l3.',2SH 3,487,924 4,010,436 " " average of inhabitants to one communicant…. 7 .06 7.18 7.02 Thus there are fewer inhabitants to one communicant in 1880 than in 1850.

THE WHOLE COUNTRY. 1800 to 1886 inc. population… .. 11.01 fold.

The inhabitants proportioned to the number 1800 to 1386 communicants. 33.3 of churches decrease during each decade: 1850 to 18SO population…… 116 per ct.

1800 one chnrch in 1,751 inhabitants. 1850 to 1820 communicants… 184 1850 538 1850 to 1886 population. .. .. . 152 1870 549 1850 to 1886 communicants. .. 242 1880 516 DIFFERENT POLITIES OR THEOLOGIES.

1886 518 The Universalist churches have decreased 115 per cent. since 1850; the Unitarian chnrches The relative supply of ministers is as follows: have increased 89 per cent. Simply as a qnes- tion of fact, we may say that the Universalist and 1800 one minister to 2,001 inhabitants. Unitarian churches, relatively to evangelistic progress, are far in the rear. 1850 900 1870 809 1880 718 1886 692 EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT ANll ROMAN CATHO- The gain of communicants on the population LICS.

Is constant, and as follows: The increase of Roman CatholiCism is chielly in the cities, and its adherents are chielly for- 1800 one communicant to 14.50 inhabitants. eigners and their descendants. The statistics indicate that the outlook in the cities is hopefnl 1850 .. .. 6.57 for evangelicals and Protestants. In the fifty principal cities of the country the increase, since 1870 u •• 5.78 1850, of the foreign-born and of those one or both of whose parents are foreign-born, is 4,194,617, 1880 … u 5.00 or more than half of their total population- nearly 54 per cellt. of it. 1886 " .~ 4.80 POPULATION AND COMMUNICANTS.

1870 to 1880, inc_ of population.. . .. . . 9.46 fold. 1800 to 1880 " communicants….. 27.52 "

ROMAN CATHOLICS IN NEW ENGLANn CITIES, 1886.

Churches, Ecclesi- Colleges Paro- Paro- Charita- Priests. Chapels, astical and chial chial ble Dioceses. Populations, Ststions. Students. Acads. Schools. Scholars. Insts. B.C.

Boston……… . 312 174 75 7 37 20,066 17 400,000 in '86 35,000 in '84 Burlington….. , 45 72 . 18 5 16 8,658 1 175,000 " Hartford .. _…. . 156 193 150,000 " Manchester….. _ 47 30 10 64 13,384 7 90,000 " 72 5 156,000 14 5 20 4,600 157,000 " Portland……. . 57 as" Providence….. . 104 60 5 14 3,671 4 71 11 17 9,000 4 Springfield….. . 114 104 2 21 7,380 3 50 Totals ……. .. 862 746 225 45 189 61,709 41 1,161,000 Such is the Roman Catholic increase in New tion, from 1859 to 1870. It has made relatively England from 71 priests, 75 churches, 7 students, smaller increase since 1870. Since the same 2 colleges and academies, 3 charitable institu- year, 1870, the evangelical Protestant chnrches tions and 100,000 Roman Catholic population in have made relatively greater progress. From 1850. In the whole country in 1850 it had about 1870 to 1886 it increased its churches 890 less 1-14 of the population, in 1870 about %. In 1886 than from 1850 to 1870, its clergy 1,1SO less. the Roman Catholic adherents were 7,200,000, From 1870 to 1886 the evangelical Protestants the evangelical Protestants 42,646,276; the Ro- increased their churches 14,520 more than from man Catholics have 8,454 inhabitants to one 1850 to 1870, its ministers 14,282 more_ In 1886 chnrch, the evangelical Protestants have 518 ; the Roman Catholics had .4 of 1 per cent. more than in 1870 of the whole population, and .3 of 1 the Boman Catholics have 7,627 inhabitants to 1 per cent. les§ than in 1880. In 1886 the evangelpriest, the evangelicals have 692 inhabitants to ical Protestants had 12.5 per cent. more than in 1 minIster; the Roman Catholics have 12.3 per 1870 of the whole population, and 2.5 per cent. cent. of the whole popnlation, the evangelical more than in 1880. Dr_ James M. King, at the Protestants have 73 per cent. The actual and recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance,8umrelative growth of Roman Catholicism from 1800 marized Roman Catholic statisti()S to datil as o 1870 is large. The period of Its greatest fQllows; growth Is the period of the large lrish immigra- .. The Roman Catholic chnrch has in our coun- per ceut. from Ireland. .. Three-fifths of the try 154 hospitals, with 30,000 inmates; 320 asy- Enropean· Immigrants have come from Roman Inms. with 40,000 inmates; It cares for 20,000 Catholic and many·from infidel or rationalistic orphans; It has 124 Jesuit and other colleges and communistic stock." An historian says: and Institutions of high grade, with 19,000 stu- U Colonizing races, nascent languages, and dents; it has 577,000 students ofall classes under periods of agitation have been the favorites of its instruction, and its chnrch buildings and Christianity." The existence in the United other edifices nnmber about *4,000, with a States of 112,711 evangelical church organiza-. church seating capacity of 3,000,000. tions, with 83,854 ministers and 37,379 loeal preachers, and 12,132,651 commnnicants, a three- It claims as members and adherents 'I,OOO,OW fold gain of their communicants upon thi> total of our population, and it bas property valued at popu!ation is at least some eVidence, that this is $70,000,000. " one of Christianity's" favorite" periods. One great test of the piety of the times is the willing- E PLURIBUS UNUM. ness to give freely and as the Lord has pros- pered. Here also there has been progress. The The problems that have been presented to the aggregates are vast, although by no mea.ns equal churches in this century and espechlly in re- to the ability of God's people. The American cent decades have been the problems of a chnrches in the last 86 years have contributed vast increase of population, of heterogeneous $167,9;;9,921 to home and foreign missions,and are masses, of the distribution of mnltitudes over contribnting $7,OCJ(),OOO annually to these objects. wide areas, the accesslon and settlement of new D:. Dorchester, to whom more than to any other territOries, the building of many g:reat cities, the scholar the students of religions statistics in this .. qnartering" of the poor and of one foreign na- country are indebted, and to whom the compiler tionality in city districts, the organization of vice of these facts acknowledges his indebttdness,said Slid crime, repeated financial stringency, civil at the Washington meeting of the Evangelical Nwar, mobs, pauperism, etc. Some of these prob- liance: "Probably, since 13.:;0, more money has lems are old, many of them are new and more been raised by the Protestant churches of Chrisformidable than ever in the past. The problems tendom for purely evangelizing pnrposes, aside have been civil, social, industrial, physical, moral from cnrrent church expenses and local chariand religious. The all-comprehensive problem ties, than was raised for the same object in ·all has been to amalgamate the heterogeneous mul- the previous eighteen cehturies." titudes into one people whose God is Jehovah. Let us note the leading probleme of The proofs are sufficient that While there Is the inexorable demand of God's law and provi- Population and Immigration. dence upon all his people that they be prophets and come to his help against the mighty, there is The total Immigration from 1790 to June 30, little occasion for alarm and hopelessness. 1887, has been 14,177,747. From 1820 to 1885, 26.90 per cent. came from Germany, and 18.63 • One statisticia.n allows 6,241 edifices.

r. Oondensed Tabular View of Missions of the A. B. O. M. for the year 1886-87.

American f ~~e~ ·.w1.. ~ 'E~:!gi,,G;.l ~ .8 Laborers. ~~~~.'0~: ~9:;1 ~0 ~_ ~~~~~~.8~~'zs~~:a;::3<~~8~1 J.~8 ~ ~~§t.~i~ MIsSIONS. ~ g f~ ~~ 112'49' ~ ~ .e ).l. a~ <" Z0 6 0 68 3 _ <"' ¥-~-p-o.e-~-~~-.-~.-.~.-~c.a.-:-::-:-::-:-::-:I-~ii l60 15~ 21~1 12~~ i1if 96'9' 16911'~~ 143 17 W. Central Africa. . .. . .. . . 3 . . .. .. 14 249 10 "" European Turkey ……… 4 :l5 12 16 28 35 19 145 20 100 633 8 553 114 4 Western Turkey.. …….. 8 111 24 42 66 126836 15430 936, 6,267 Central Turkey……….. 2 40 10 17 27 25 2,574 205 II 4171 3,883 Eastern Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . 5 118 15 27 42 252 61 33 3,740 127 5 967 6,215 Marathi….. ………. …. 7 101 13 13 26 245 29 39 2,304 592' 2,9.')4 27 1.776 3 Madura ………….. ….. 12 235 13 16 29 422 170 34 2 642 5,019 Ceylon………………. 7 16 5 8 13 36 3.053 107 4 574 8,593 3003 32 14 1,343 2 25 334 HongKong……………. 1 3 1 1 10 i4 15 336 62 297 Foochow ……… …….. . 3 18 7 11 18 44 6 961 63 203 North China…………… 7 29 19 22 41 ~;:;:~~ N~rth J~pa~'::::::: ~ 10~ :: 4g 7: 56 17 Micronesia.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 43 10 13 23 40 40 4i 4,il6 s63 .is 1,000 1,000 578 6 165 3,052 55 17 46 5,312 Western Mexico……….. 2 6 2 3 5 8 '.' 2 91 218 2 42 67 4.. 3 77 Northern Mixico.. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. 4 5 9 8 507 IB 30 .. " 88 Spain.. ……………….. I 10 I 2 3 29 7 42 1 500 3 1811 Austria……………….. 1 16 1 1 2 63 27 2 "" 56 No. Pacillc lnst………… .. .. 1 1 2 1 15 15 Totals……………. 89 891 190 271 *461 2.037 548 325 28,042 2,906 98 5,941141,151 .. Of whom 23 are physicians. -M.88'lonar1/ Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1888

PROSPECTUS OF THE REVIEW FOR 1888

JOINT EDITORS: J. M. SHERWOOD, A. T. PIERSON, NEW YORK. PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. XI. No. 1.—Old Series.—JANUARY, 1888.—VOL. I. No. 1.—New Series.

TEN years ago the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had spent 30 years in missionary work in India, unable longer to continue in that field, established this REVIEW at Princeton, N. J., on an independent basis, and has conducted it until now with remarkable energy and ability and won for it a very high character in all missionary circles. Failing health constrained him a few months since (he has since been called to his rest) to relinquish, with great reluctance but entire acquiescence in God's will, the further conduct of it; and at his earnest request Rev. A. T. Pierson and Rev. J. M. Sherwood consented to assume the editorship and regular issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, beginning with January, 1888. In accepting the sacred trust, we realize the responsibility connected with it, and are anxious not only to carry on the work, so happily begun, but to enlarge the scope of the magazine, and broaden the field of its influence. Hence we propose at the start greatly to enlarge it, making it a monthly of 80 pages, give it a fine mechanical appearance, enlarge its scope, increase its literary and intellectual attractions, and bring it into harmonious relations with all the great missionary agents and movements of the age-in a word, to make it THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in fact 'as well as in name-a Review truly Representative of the Spirit, Policy and Work of Modern Missions in their Unity, Entirety, and Universality.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will embrace the following departments and features : I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. We shall studiously aim to give to the REVIEW a high literary and intellectual character, putting it in this respect on a par with our best Quarterlies and Literary Monthlies. The Missionary literature of the world is already rich in materials, and is rapidly increasing in breadth and in the power of inspiration and instruction. The annals of the past, and all new materials in this department, will be laid under generous contribution to impart value and interest to the pages of the magazine. The ablest pens available, and from all parts of the wide field, will be enlisted in this service. Essays, addresses, biographies, missionary sermons, travels, discoveries, missionary life, and discussions of the vital themes and questions relating to the policies and methods,

which will arise from time to time in the broad field of the world's missions, will combine to inform, interest and inspire the friends of the cause.

A sharp eye will also be kept on the current issues of the press, at home and abroad, and whatever appears in books and periodicals of special interest to missionary readers will be brought to the attention of our patrons. Each month will present a resume of current discussion and press contributions to the Literature of the missionary work.

II. MISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONS. As far as space will permit, a detailed account will be given in each number of some specific part of the general field and of the particular societies operating on it, so arranged and apportioned as that the entire missionary field of the world shall be embraced in our report of each year, and due attention given to all important missionary organizations and agencies known to exist. Thus a bird's eye view of the universal life and operations of the grand missionary cause will be given in each volume. It will be a yearly Epitome of the History of Modern Missions.

III. CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. The editors will put themselves en rapport with all the chief Missionary Societies, Missions, and workers in all lands; they will establish Editorial Correspondents in every part of the field, so as to insure the latest and most reliable intelligence from every available quarter, and co-operate with the friends of missions everywhere in pushing the Missionary Cause to the front, and in imparting increased power and efficiency to the vast machinery of missions. They will strive to make THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a focal light and guide to "the whole sacramental host of God's elect." moving in concert for the subjugation of the world to Christ.

IV. PROGRESS AND FRUITS OF MISSIONARY WORK. This department will contain a comprehensive account of the leading missionary events of the month, embracing the receipts, disbursements and operations of the various societies; items of special interest from the various fields; facts, statements, experiences and appeals bearing direct on the missionary cause, and whatever else will be of special interest to all engaged in the work. This will furnish a practical Summary of what has been attempted and accomplished during each month throughout the entire field of operations.

v. STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS This department will be emphasized and made of the utmost interest and value to the friends of missions everywhere, and especially to pastors and those who conduct the Monthly Concert. It will be a unique and leading feature of the REVIEW. No pains or reasonable expense will be spared to obtain the fullest, and latest, and most reliable figures and statistics of the world's entire missionary operations, both in the Home and Foreign fields, and so to classify, arrange and tabulate them as to make them of the highest practical value. The labor in this department will be immense, but the result will be worth more than the price of a year's subscription to every pastor, every public library, every missionary society, and every intelligent friend of the cause of Missions. We mean to make the REVIEW an authority on this subject.

VI. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS will be under the special charge of Dr. Pierson, who, in addition to being the pastor of a large and efficient church, possesses special qualifications for this service. His best endeavors will be put forth to make this important service increasingly attractive and profitable, and to suggest topics and methods in aid of pastors and others in the conduct of it that will make the REVIEW an indispensable aid to them, and to every church which observes the «Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions."

VII. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. This will be under the editorial charge of Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., of the « International Missionary Union," who will be able to make it highly conducive to the general purpose and scope of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VIII. EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS of special interest to missionary circles. These will be brief, condensed, and on a great variety of topics, which we have not space to discuss at length and yet shall wish to express an opinion upon.

If this ideal of the editors can be realized-and we believe it can be -THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with God's blessing- for whose glory this work is undertaken by them-may become a great power for good. World-wide in its field and scope; independent of local and ecclesiastical boundaries and prejudices; fearless and independent in its expression of opinion and in its advocacy of methods and policies; consulting the highest interest of the Cause in its widest relations; having an eye on the entire field, and lending a helping hand wherever needed; and presenting a current history of that work, which is «the glory of the age," in all its departments and agencies and results, it must possess an interest and a value far above that of any other missionary magazine of the world.

We congratulate the friends of missions that we have been able to secure as Publishers of this Review, Messrs. Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and 20 Astor Place, New York, by whom it will hereafter be published.

This enterprising House is too well known in the book world, and in religious circles, to need any introduction or indorsement from us.

We expect to issue the January number at an early date, and succeeding numbers on or before the middle of each month in advance, to be in ample time for the Missionary Ooncert.

NEW YORK, OCTOBER, 1887.
J. M. SHERWOOD.
A. T. PIERSON.

SALUTATORY

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

SALUTATORY.

[EDITORIAL.] CICERO says that the orator, in the exordium of his address, should establish between himself and his hearers a mutual understanding, and get with them upon a common ground.

The same law applies to the editor and author. It is highly important, that, at the very outset, the writer and reader should understand each other; and therefore we give these opening pages of this Review to a word of salutation and explanation addressed to all our readers.

Led, as we believe, by the Providence of God, we undertake to carry on a good work which originated ten years ago in the mind and heart of a beloved returned missionary from India, *and which has, by his hand, amid much physical suffering, been carried to its present stage of growth and success. God's workmen are constantly changing but His work goes on. We have yielded to what seemed a providential pressure thrusting us unexpectedly into the gap left by the necessary retirement of the previous editor from the control of the Review, and we shall seek to perpetuate and perfect what was originally designed and has been so far, and so well, developed under his care.

It does not always follow that even a good work needs to be carried on : sometimes it reaches completion, and addition is superfluous. In this case we conceive that to discontinue this Review would be disaster. So far is it from a finished structure, that thus far only the cornerstone has been laid and the foundation built; the scaffolding is not yet ready to be removed, and we are beginning a new story with such modifications as the building demands as it advances.

There is now room for more of the literary, the æsthetic, the intellectual; a demand, as circulation increases and a firm financial basis is secured, for the best labor properly compensated. We have no less aim than to make this Review the commanding Missionary Magazine of the World, sparing neither labor nor money to make it one of the foremost agencies for the evangelization of the world and the information, organization and co-operation of disciples in the direction of world-wide missions.

That such a Review is needed, we should be ashamed to argue. There are two great, potent factors which must enter into the solution of the problem of missions-the tongue and pen. The printing-press multiplies them both a thousandfold. It gives volume and compass to the voice, like the trumpet of a Titan, and it scatters the products of the pen, as though it had at command the hundred-handed giants that helped the Titans. Great is the power of type and of printers' ink! Surely we should leave out a whole division in mustering our forces, if, in going forth to a world's conquest for Christ, we should neglect the printed page.

Facts are the fingers of God. There is no logic like the logic of events; no demonstration like the demonstration of the Spirit. Apathy, and even antipathy, toward the work of missions, are turned into positive and powerful sympathy, when a true disciple learns how mightily God has wrought and is working with the little missionary band. Men, like James Hannington, who once were indifferent to foreign missions because they were ignorant of them, have, like the martyr bishop of Africa, found that a simple knowledge of the wonderful work of God's Providence and Spirit, even among the most depraved and degraded tribes, has lit a flame in their souls that could neither be quenched nor confined; a flame that has grown into a fire, a conflagration-consum- ing selfishness and worldliness; displacing the carnal lusts-appetite, avarice and ambition, by a divine ardor and fervor, passion for souls, and zeal for the glory of God.

To put such facts before the reader, in the most truthful and telling form, comprehensively and attractively, is one of the foremost objects of this Review. We shall aim to exhibit the miracles of missions, which are at once signs of Christ's messiahship, manifestations of the Power of God, wonders of the Spirit, and works possible only to Deity.

To secure a proper and perpetual stream of such information, we shall seek to secure a large number of tributaries. First, we shall, as fast as we are able, select a large and competent corps of editorial correspondents, who shall sustain a close relation to the Review, and by whose contributions these columns will be enriched. Next, we purpose to find at least one commanding personality in every great missionary territory, and especially at great strategic centers, who shall be as a living link between the Review and the various fields of Christian effort. Furthermore, we hope to secure able contributions from men and women of learning, piety and consecrated spirit, whose opinions compel respect, whose statements are accurate and authoritative, and whose suggestions are sagacious and practical.

The need of such a Review of missions is pressing. The demand is immediate and imperative. With all the existing channels for conveyance of information and the exchange of views, there is yet a wide gap to be filled. The work of missions is world-wide, and we need a missionary Review of the World; the need of man is universal, and so must be our survey; the whole church is called to this grand crusade, and the Review must be unsectarian and undenominational, gathering the whole army, with all its tribal standards, closely about the Tabernacle and Ark of God; the Christian nations are all united in the work, and hence the Review will be international; and as even the best methods are liable to be defective, and custom is often, as Cyprian says, only the" Antiquity of Error," a true Review will be critical though not controversial, and will aim, not only at a wide view, but at a close, careful, candid review.

The time is now especially ripe for such an undenominational, international, independent missionary organ, as a means of expression and impression, communication and co-operation, education and evangelization. Missions are comparatively modern. The Church slept for more than a thousand years; then slowly awoke to the sense of a world's destitution and her own obligation. Let us remember that it yet lacks five years of a full century since in Widow Wallis' humble cottage at Kettering, that first Missionary Society was organized in England, that was the pioneer of the whole host now numbering over one hundred organizations. And already, and within the lifetime of some veterans still living, the network of missions has overspread the globe. Surely it is time that in this special department there should be abundant and adequate agencies to put and keep before the reading public the entire progress and prospects of the grand campaign which is now conducted by all Christendom against the strongholds of the Pagan, Moslem and Papal world!

Such is our word of Salutation. The primary object of this Review is not money-making, but the informing of disciples, and the quickening of our whole church-life, the promotion of an intelligent interest in the work of missions everywhere and the inspiring of an unreserved personal consecration to the work. We desire the fullest support of a large constituency of readers, in what we undertake as an unselfish labor of love for the sake of Christ and His Church. As the circulation of the Review increases and its income allows, more and more will be expended upon the periodical itself, that we may give back to the reader and subscriber the largest returns for his investment; and it is our fond hope that by the abundant blessing of God upon our labor, direct and indirect results may follow, on the largest scale, in furthering and hastening a world's evangelization.

Gladstone says that eloquence in the orator is "receiving from the audience in a vapor what he pours back upon them in a flood. " We shall depend largely upon our readers for the inspiration in our work; and we hope that whatever is received from the subscribers to this Review by way of its support, they may find comes back to them in abundance; that, like the water poured on the roots of the cocoanut tree, which returns in the sweet milk of the cocoanut itself that falls from the top, there may be not only an equivalent rendered but something sweeter and richer by way of recompense.

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER.

Born Oct. 27, 1816, Bridport, Vt. Died Oct. 10, 1887, New York City.

THIS heroic man, the originator and for ten years the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, closed a life of service and suffering by a blessed entrance into glory, on the very day on which, to his successors in the editorial work, the REVIEW was formally transferred. He only tarried long enough to see the transfer completed and to bestow his blessing on the new administration, and then took his departure for the better country.

It is no mere tribute to a predecessor, however, that impels us to erect to him, in this first number of the new series, a memorial tablet. Though his kingdom came not with observation, and no trumpet was sounded before him, the veteran who, having passed his allotted three score and ten, has been honorably retired from earthly service and gloriously promoted to a heavenly sphere, was no common man. His name belongs high up on the roll of missionary heroes, among the "King's mighty men" and valiant ones, and we gladly open our series of missionary biographies with a pen profile of Royal Gould Wilder.

Few there be that find their way to their sphere of service through such a strait and narrow path. His was no "royal road to learning." He was one of twelve children, and the family knew what it was to struggle against poverty. The father's name was Abel, and he was born in Maine, near Portland, and by trade a ship-carpenter, but was also a shoemaker and farmer, ready to turn his hand to any employment to get bread for his wife and children, but unable to provide luxuries-even those of an education. His mother, Hannah Payne, descended from Robert Treat Paine, was of a high family and of rare ability. Her father was a school teacher until he was sixty, and she grew up amid education and refinement. Shortly after marriage she with her husband removed to Vermont, and during the year in which Royal was born there was a great revival, and his father and mother joined the church that same year. Afterward they moved again to Franklin County, New York, then regarded as somewhat "far west." It is certain that the family endured great hardships and were very poor for a long period of years-during the entire boyhood of Royal. In course of time the natural increase in the value of property, hundreds of acres of which were cleared by his father and brothers, bettered their circumstances, and to-day the three brothers and three sisters who survive him are living in comfortable homes, showing those elements of character which insure worldly success.

Royal went to district school in winter, and was the first to enter an "academy," as he was the only one to enter a college. With a keen relish for reading, before he was ten years old he devoured every religious book that came in his way, and even the papers of whatever date. His father's library was very small, but what it contained was not trash, and the young lad grew strong on such books as the "Pilgrim's Progress" and the "Saint's Rest."

When he determined to seek an education, his father could give him no help. His time and a cow composed the curious capital which was Royal's only dependence; and in the academy at Malone it was the beef from that cow that kept him at school the first term. Many a time he cut in one day two cords of wood, to relieve his father's financial distress or his own.

His first money he earned by selling melons at Malone, and the half dollar he got he kept his hand on, even in his pocket as he ran home, till a stumble compelled him suddenly to withdraw his hand, and away went the precious coin down a hole. Royal was not a boy to give up easily, and down he went on hands and knees, and dug away till he recovered his lost half-dollar. The incident was typical and prophetical of his future; only what he digged for was not silver or gold.

At thirteen years, began his religious life as an intelligent, conscious experience. He had been brought up to pray, and on one occasion, at least, had found the value of prayer. Going through the woods to find his brothers, and carry them dinner, he got lost and wandered about dazed and bewildered, coming back continually upon his old track. Then he knelt down and prayed for guidance; rose and determined to trust in God and go straightforward, following one direction; presently he emerged from the thicket, coming out into the very field where his brothers were at work. Here was another typical and prophetical incident. He got into many a tangled thicket afterward; but never did he forget Him who had led him out into light and safety, and in answer to prayer he was guided in every new experience of darkness and danger into a larger liberty and success.

Though he first consciously found Christ as a Saviour in time of revival, his religious life was singularly free from emotionalism. He had no sudden transitions nor violent revulsions of feeling. Mainly through an awakened conscience, a calm but quick sense of duty, and the study of the Word of God, he came to accept Jesus as Saviour and Lord. At that time his sister Hannah joined the Baptists, as that sect prevailed in the neighborhood where the family lived; but he preferred the Presbyterian fold, and at sixteen united with Dr. Parmelee's church at Malone. Never but once had he uttered an oath, and he never forgot it. His religious frame though always calm, was never cold; he was moved more by love and less by fear, more by deliberate judgment and choice than by sudden impulse or glowing enthusiasm. He knew he must found his whole Christian hopes upon the new nature regenerate in Christ; and believing that God had wrought in him the new creation, he enjoyed a quiet assurance seldom disturbed by doubts.

He studied by night by the light of pine knots, and worked by day to get the pine knots for his fire and the books for his study, until he entered Middlebury College in his twentieth year.

When he left home, his capital in life was less than ten dollars, most of which he had saved, and a dollar of which his mother gave him the morning he left home for college. He walked the entire distance, working his way over the lake by helping in the loading and unloading of the boat, and going barefoot part of the way to save his shoes. The same habits of frugality and economy and bodily exertion followed him through life.

From first to last he was a patient plodder. So desirous was he of a training for a useful life that he was willing to work from five o'clock in the morning till breakfast, and from noon till school again opened; that he might pay his board, cutting hay in summer, and splitting wood in winter, to earn the right to be a full-grown and well-equipped man. In college it was the hand on the axe-handle and the bell-rope that helped him through. When he was graduated in 1839 he had worked his passage; but he had won deserved honors, for, with his classmate, Foote, he stood-they two at the head of the class, and, strangely enough, they two had been born on the same day.

When he turned from the flattering prospects of a high position at home to spend his life among the pagans of Asia, he left a path that might have led him where one of his schoolmates, Mr. Wheeler, afterward came-to the Vice-Presidency of the nation. Foote, his twin honor-man, said to him: "Wilder, why bury yourself among the heathen?" Mr. Wilder was singularly attached to Mr. Foote, and for years they corresponded. Foote rose rapidly in his profession; very successful as a lawyer, he amassed wealth, and married a woman of unusual beauty. But death, in the midst of his prosperity, smote wife and daughter, and poor Foote blew out his own brains!

Mr. Wilder taught in Mississippi and Vermont; and then went to Andover for a theological course. There he found a missionary band, like the famous "Haystack band" of Williams, with the same constitution and covenant. Only twelve belonged to it, and even the professors seemed to feel little interest in it, but Royal Wilder became a member, heard Dr. Grant of Persia and Dr. Scudder of India, and others, speak on the great needs of a lost world, and so the missionary was preparing and maturing for his work. Here he had his first and last period of doubts about the Divinity of Christ. They were incident to the transition period when the mind was budding into full independence. Henceforth he was to feel too much of the Divine life of Christ in himself and see too much of the Divine power of Christ in others, to doubt that He was the Son of God. He was graduated from Andover in 1845. At the last, R. S. Storrs, Jr., was his classmate-and when he with five others of his class became missionaries, they all went to India, leaving Storrs to remain behind and become the Corinthian column of the Congregational Church in this country, while they departed for the regions beyond.

His missionary life was the final flowering of a gradual growth. No sooner did he believe himself to be a disciple than, like Dr. Duff, he began to feel the value of other souls and a yearning to save them. The idea of a mission to the heathen world was slowly and steadily taking form within him; first consciously turned toward the lost in other lands by reading Jonathan Edwards on Redemption, the story of "Henry and his Bearer" especially interested him in India.

During his college days Mr. Wilder became acquainted with a family living near West Rutland Village, Vt. In this family he found deep piety and a love for missions. The aged grandfather said, he thought he had not missed reading a page of The Missionary Herald for twenty years.

At the time of the departure of missionaries for the Sandwich Islands a collector visited this home to solicit funds. The devoted mother gave something, but her sad countenance that day showed her deep disappointment that the gift was not larger. As she gathered, with her nine children, for family prayers, she asked God to accept of one or more of her children for missionary work. A daughter in that group says of this incident-"that prayer struck me." This daughter was the one chosen to help cheer Mr. Wilder in his great work. For some five years the two were many a time alone at communion services. She shared with him the anxiety of the first months at Kolapoor when almost in despair of striking rock for the foundation of his church. She suffered with him the violence of the people who one night hurled a large stone through the window pane across the cradle of their little girl. She was his companion in such experiences as meeting a snake in the parlor, finding a scorpion on her son's coat, seeing a panther while on her morning walk, living for weeks in the mountains without seeing a white face. But she had also the joy of starting the first girls' school in a kingdom where not a respectable woman or girl could read, and of welcoming to the communion table, as the first native convert in Kolapoor, a woman.

Mr. Wilder's intention was to go to the Walled Kingdom. But Dr. Anderson, then Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., wanted him for Ahmednuggur. The greater need was to Mr. Wilder always the louder voice, and so he went to India. From the day of his connection with the Andover Band he had no hesitation in promptly, cheerfully following the leading of God.

When his vessel was ready to sail, he departed from Malone, and his departure was the means of a revival in which many were added to the Church. His father rejoiced to give up his son to such a great work as was before him. His mother, to whom he had been particularly devoted, and for whose sake he had walked from Middlebury to Malone to spend vacations, was dead.

The vessel rounded the Cape of Good Hope and consumed 121 days in the passage to Bombay. Mr. Wilder had given three months, at Newark, Delaware, to the study of Mahratta, and, after another three months in India, Mr. Ballantine, being called away, asked him to preach. The invitation was a joke, but Mr. Wilder actually accepted it and did preach. The native Christians were astonished and said, "We prayed for him."

In Ahmednuggur Mr. Wilder spent six years. The day he reached there, he found a seminary with from fifty to eighty boys. Very soon after his arrival, this seminary was put under his care by a vote of the mission. Within a year there were six city schools, and, within three years, twenty more village schools. Fees had been given to induce attendance; he did away with fees, and had a larger and better school.

He went to Kolapoor in 1852. This city was especially holy in Brahmin eyes, and never had been contaminated by the presence of missionaries. The day he got there the leading Brahmins petitioned for his banishment. But, undismayed, he got a foothold and worked five years for his first convert. His school was the entering wedge of all his success. At the time of his coming he found in Kolapoor 44,000 inhabitants, and only one school, in a back street, with twelve boys in it. When he left, a college building, at Government expense, costing $200,000, had been built, and «Father Wilder" was asked to make the address at the opening. He was too busy to comply, but his associate, Mr. Seiler, made the address, and took as his theme, "The Evidences of Christianity."

The cholera drove him from India in 1857, and by a remarkable Providence, he sailed the very day after the breaking out of the great mutiny of the Punjaub. Some of his nearest European neighbors were killed in that massacre.

To this period belongs his well-known disagreement with the American Board. He was an ardent advocate of schools and edncation, and next to actual conversion he placed the education of the Hindoos. He zealously urged the hiring of pundits and native teachers where Christian teachers could not be obtained, and refused to curtail his schools and school-work because he could not get just such teachers as he wished. This got him into a difficulty with Dr. Anderson, and resulted in the abandonment of his mission and his dismissal from the Board. Backed by his Presbytery and friends in this country, he returned to India in 1861, and went back to conduct his work on an independent basis. For twelve years he labored, supported by no Board or Society. However low the funds ebbed, he would never give up. At one time, in distress for means to carry on his work, he and his devoted wife covenanted to commit all to God anew in prayer; and the next morning's mail brought eleven hundred rupees from an unknown donor in Calcutta; and to this day the source of that benefaction is a secret. The mission received cordial support from Sir Bartle Frere, Governor of Bombay; Col. Phayre, Robert Arthington of Leeds, and others. But it was sustained wholly by voluntary gifts. These years of simple trust, leaning on God, were the happiest years of Mr. Wilder's life, and became the basis for his subsequent and enthusiastic .advocacy of the voluntary principle in missions.

In this enterprise he was largely aided by the English, because they thoroughly respected him, and also by the natives themselves. Sir Bartle Frere and other prominent Indo-Europeans have said that Royal G. Wilder did more for the present system of national education in India than any other man. From 1861 to 1869 he was a constant contributor to the Bombay Times and Gazette on that subject, and wrote the editorials for the former paper relating to educational matters. He was prominent in memorializing Parliament and inducing the Indian government to establish the present system of national education. The money obtained from his contributions to the Indian press aided, in no small measure, in the support of the mission that he conducted for so many years at Kolapoor.

At the date of suspension of schools by Dr. Anderson, Mr. Wilder's scholars numbered some 500 boys and 100 girls. He writes of this: "Our deepest conviction from all past experience assures us that the loss of these schools involves the sacrifice of our most effective agency for prosecuting our missionary labors. If our Deputation could exchange places and labor with us for a twelvemonth, we cannot, for a moment, doubt that they would advocate these schools with all the persistency and authority with which they now oppose them. Our friends in India have manifested a very kind interest in these schools from the first, and it may gratify them to know that their generous contributions have wholly supported them. Not a farthing of their expense has come from the home funds of the Board, since their origin." Before Mr. Wilder came home in 1857 the schools were reopened. While at home the mission was abandoned. His appeal, published at the time, gives the reason for his returning as an independent missionary. Upon reaching India he found that his beautiful church, the only one among 252 heathen temples, had been sold and turned into a Mohammedan mosque.* He was remarkably helped in getting the site for his second church. He closed the year 1863-the second after his return as an independent missionary-with a native church of eight communicants and four baptized children.

In 1855 an intelligent man visited him from the Putwardhun States, and showed so much interest in the truth, that he gave him a Bible, hymn-book, catechism and the creed. He returned to his country and was lost sight of for nine years. In a report of 1864 Mr. Wilder writes: "On our recent tour he was the first man to visit us at Sanglee, brought all the books carefully preserved, and read and repeated from memory portions of Scripture, the creed, a tract of eight pages, and the entire cathecism of forty pages; avowing his faith in the truths and doctrines thus learned."

After building a home and church Mr. Wilder devoted himself with renewed energy to village work. The report of 1872 speaks of the interference of the S. P. G. His characteristic firmness was shown in this experience. This was a sore trial to him, and in the Appendix to the Report of 1871, his reasons are fully stated for his course.

Mr. Wilder was very anxious to stimulate in native Christians a desire to work for souls, not because paid for doing so but from love to Christ. In 1873 he writes: "Only four of all our converts receive any support from the mission, and these, small monthly sums of Rs. 8, 7, 5 and 3 as Christian teachers. "

The property of the Kolapoor Mission he gave in 1871 to the Presbyterian Board, and in 1875 left the field of his labor, partly from considerations of health, and partly to educate Robert and Grace in this country. The time between his sailing for India and his resignation from the Board covered a period of nearly thirty-two years.

During those thirty years he had preached in more than 3,000 cities, towns and villages, had scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts, had gathered in schools over 3,300 pupils, 300 of whom were girls. In a parish of 4,000,000 of people he and his wife were the only persons to take care of their souls. Beside all this work he had been on committee for translation and revision of the Bible; and was one of the committee in the Mahratta language, spoken by 16,000,000 people. Up to the time he left India he had already written and published commentaries on three gospels, and had edited and translated many books.

His hand was not forgetful of its cunning, even as his tongue did not cleave to the roof of his mouth. Every nail in the roof of his church building at Kolapoor he drove with his own hammer, and when the houses went up to shelter converts' families he led in the work. In the early years of the mission, he wrote many articles for the press, chiefly on educational subjects; and it is said by those in high official position, that his anonymous letters in The Times of India influenced Parliament in adopting measures for the education of the masses. He was offered a very influential position in the educational department.

His whole policy in India was to watch for the opportunities to plant and support indigenous primary schools. He cared for no high colleges. His ruling passion was to lift up the masses. He graduated salaries of teachers according to the number and progress of their pupils, thus indirectly striking a blow at caste by setting a premium on numbers and proficiency, without reference to the class from which pupils came. He encouraged only a moderate allowance to helpers, on the ground that natives could not support men who received large salaries. Like Wheeler on the Euphrates, he felt that by the tithe system ten believers might support a teacher or preacher who was willing to live on their level as to expense.

Whereas when he first went to Kolapoor there was not in the kingdom one respectable woman who could write or read, only recently they have sent to this country for a governess to go to the palace itself.

Of incidents, this one may illustrate the power of direct prayer. One day he had preached in some eight villages. Disputations and popular indifference had made him feel discouraged, and thus wearied he sat under a tree to rest. While here a coolie came from his home, bringing provisions, bread, etc., and also the overland mail. The mail was the most welcome. Among other letters was one from a dear friend in Philadelphia. It contained words of warm sympathy and encouragement, and more than all, this assurance: "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday evening." The effect of this letter and the blessing which came with it were immediate. He rose from under that "juniper tree" with fresh realization of nearness to God. He walked two miles to a large town. He went, as was his custom, directly to the Pahtil-the head man of the town. He was in his court-room, surrounded by some fifty clerks, but received him in a polite, cordial way, and upon learning his errand ordered all the clerks to drop their work and listen. After Mr. Wilder had talked about an hour they urged him to continue, and before he closed those learned men were wiping the tears from their eyes. This is one of the choicest experiences in his life, showing the power of the simple story of Christ's love. No wonder he believed in special objects for prayer and gifts. His convictions of Missionary methods, both at home and on the field, seem to have been rooted into his very nature by deep personal experience. This was so of his conviction that native churches should have native pastors; that native churches should be self-supporting; that native Christians should be trained to responsibility, and taught to keep on a level with their neighbors, that they might win them, and show them that they had not become Christians to better their temporal condition. The prayer-meetings were largely reporters' meetings. From the Christians were expected accounts of services, interviews, discussions, etc. Sometimes he would call on them by name for their report of the week. These reports suggested very definite subjects for prayer. This was true also of the women's prayer-meetings conducted by Mrs. Wilder. Praying in meeting was a part of their Christian life.

Mr. Wilder was, so far as known, but once in peril of his life. On the outskirts of a village a mob gathered around him, and demanded money. Though mou:p.ted on his horse, the leader of the gang had hold of the bridle; so, for a few minutes, the missionary seemed completely in the power of the fierce men. With seeming Cf'mposure he entered into a conversation with them. Their interest increased; he held their attention until he noticed the grasp on the bridle gradually loosening. Watching a favorable moment he spurred his horse and with a boun~ was out of their reach.

On his return, in 1875, he himself crossed the Continent and left his luggage and property to come by sea. Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, his goods were lost in the vessel's wreck. But among those lost effects was his whole manuscript on the Kolapoor kingdom, with full diary of his missionary work.

During later years his home has been in Princeton. There his parlor has been the Sabbath afternoon gathering place for the students, and the training school for missions.

In 1877, he started THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. The readers of that Review will not need to be reminded of the causes which led to its establishment. Even before he went to the General Assembly and presented his vigorous, incisive criticisms of the methods and expenditures of the Presbyterian Board, he felt there was need of a periodical that would review missions from a point of prospect more elevated than any denominational one, and the REVIEW became the channel for the expression of his personal convictions founded on a long and large experience, and a means of presenting the status of all missions of all denominations throughout all heathendom and nominal Christendom.

He yearned to return and die in India, and nothing held him back but his waning strength and the REVIEW. But so soon as he felt that the REVIEW was provided for, he determined, notwithstanding his keen bodily suffering, to sail for Kolapoor. "My whole soul," he said, "would leap, could I go back. Could I not place twenty missionaries there at once?" That humble Presbyterian Church at Kolapoor was very dear to him, for in its construction his own hands as well as heart were engaged for months. When the church first built by him, was sold to the Mohammedans, and a mosque built on the old site, it is characteristic of his quiet persistence to have bought ground and placed the new church as near as he possibly could to the site of the old one, and his efforts to obtain that site make a very interesting story in themselves.

To the last his heart went out to Kolapoor, and he charged his son Robert to settle about fifty miles from there, in a district peculiarly destitute, where, when he once told the story of the cross, the people with weeping followed him quite a distance, yearning to hear more.

His dying eyes were fixed on Jesus. When the death of his daughter, in 1861, was referred to, and he was asked: "Do you expect to meet her in heaven?" he said, "Yes; but it is my Saviour about whom I think most."

In looking over Mr. Wilder's life, we are impressed with the singular appropriateness of the motto he chose for the REVIEW: "Nil desperandum, Christo sub duce," as applied to his experience.

As a young man, he was extremely retiring and bashful and painfully sensitive; and at times he has, to very intimate friends, expressed his amazement that God had used him, and accomplished through such material His work. It seemed almost incongruous to him that one so timid and shrinking should be thrust into such severe fighting in the forefront of battle.

Of the tender side of his nature few can form a true estimate. These things do not appear in any public reports.

His life closed very beautifully and appropriately when his work was done. The last Saturday, Oct. 8, he sent proof to the printers to complete the closing number of the last volume of his REVIEW, and on the very day when the final arrangements were completed for its transfer to other hands, "he was not: for God took him."

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA. [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] IN the Andover Review for September, the Rev. Edward A. Lawrence gives an elaborate and valuable article on this subject, the gist of which we condense and reproduce, for the benefit of our readers. Written by one on the ground, and in an intelligent, and impartial spirit, his views and statements are entitled to respectful consideration. The "Problems" he considers have a world-wide interest and application, and to solve them for India, is, in effect, to solve them for the whole missionary world.

The Problems here discussed are I. Mission Oo-operation; II. What shall be the Treatment of Oonverted Polygamists? III. Who shall be Employed as Teachers in Mission Schools? IV. Instantaneous Baptism.

I.-MISSION CO-OPERATION. The organized union of different mission societies, which happily exists in Japan, and in Amoy, China, has not yet extended to India. Still there is no division or bitterness of feeling. In the main, the field of the several societies is well defined and generally respected. 'fhe Irish Presbyterians occupy Rajputana, the American Methodists, Oudh and Rohilcund; the American Presbyterians labor in the Punjab side by side, and on friendly terms with the Church Missionary Society; while the American United Presbyterians, alike in Egypt and the Punjab north of the Lahore, are fortunate in being almost without competitors. In the south, the Lutheran Missionary Society in Trevancore, and the Church Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, amiably divide the end of the Oape. The bounds of the Madura Mission of the American Board have been settled by agreement with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, dividing the field between them. In Madras, Oalcutta, and Bombay, and in a few other places, there are Monthly Mission Oonfederacies, where members of most of the missions gather for paternal intercourse and discussion. While the general Mission Conferences, like that of the Punjab, or of the whole country, held decennially-the last at Calcutta, 1883-have gone far to prove to the heathen world that Protestants are really united in spirit and aim.

The Presbyterian family take the lead in the movement for organic union. For years past, the Dutch Reformed, the American, Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, have met in a general alliance, seeking to accomplish in India what has been done in Japan. At their last meeting in Bombay, committees were appointed to press forward the work of union, and it was decided to establish a periodical for that purpose.

The evils of sectarianism are nowhere so serious as in great heathen cities, where missions compete, and sometimes conflict, one with another. The natives fancy the divisions greater than they are, and the converts sigh for a national church, and complain of the burdens imposed by reason of differences.

The City Evangelization problem, which astounds and confounds the Church at home, is pressing heavily on the Church in heathen cities. Says Mr. Lawrence: "It is difficult and painful to express my disappointment with most features of mission operations in the Presidency cities of India. The educational work, indeed, is excellent; in some cases, unequalled. The Christian College in Madras, at the head of which is Dr. Miller of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, may well rank as the best institution of learning in India. But other forms of work languish. Not only that: in many cases the fat school-kine have swallowed up the lean evangelistic kine, and there is an actual famine of God's preached Word for the heathen. One great reason for this neglect of important branches of work, one explanation of the weakness or restlessness of the native churches in these cities, and of the fact that in the three where so many societies concentrate there is but one native church which is strictly self-supporting-the Congregational Church in Bombay-is to be found in the rivalries and confusions of sectarianism.

In Calcutta, matters are still worse. The Bengali Christians have able and fluent leaders among them, some of whom show their sincerity by great labors and self-denial. Several are successful lawyers or government officials, who devote their spare time to gospel work, or even take charge of some church. One of these laymen has just been ordained to the preaching office by the Presbytery of the Scotch Free Church Mission."

But the question of lay baptism is exciting earnest attention. A test case has been brought for trial before the Presbytery of the Free Church of Scotland, but not yet decided. Even such men as Ram Chandra Bose, well known in this country, favor lay administration of the sacraments.

"It is plain that some change in these city missions is needed before these great centres will become centres of Christianity. It is equally plain that we cannot expect to stereotype and perpetuate in the Eastern church the divisions which mark the Western church. The selfish desire of any mission board to keep its work intact and not to be swallowed up in a great union movement should be rebuked by Christians of every denomination, and the dangers of disorder and license should be checked by earnest sympathy with the aspirations of the native Christians on one side, and by earnest co-operation between all mission bodies on the other."

II.-THE TREATMENT OF CONVERTED POLYGAMISTS.

To us in the home field, this question seems very simple, but in India, and on other mission fields, it is a complicated and knotty problem.

"The opinion of missionaries on this subject is much divided, and the matter has been discussed at various conferences. An excellent statement of both sides of the question is made in the 'Indian Evangelical Review' of April, 1886, by Rev. J. J. Lucas, who has taken pains to inform himself of the opinions of many leading missionaries. My own impression, formed from conversation with a large number is, that a majority of the missionaries in India, especially of those longest in the field, would decline to advise a man to dismiss one of two wives, and that many of them would baptize him, in that state, while protesting against polygamy as unchristian. The Madura Mission not long ago decided to baptize converted polygamists who had acted in ignorance of Christian ideas, in cases where there was no way of separation without injustice. Of this decision the American Board has expressed its disapproval. But Mr. Jones, of that mission, avows the belief that the policy of refusing baptism to such candidates must in time be reversed."

To over sixty representatives of different missions, Mr. Lucas sent the following question: "Would you, under any circumstances, baptize a convert with more than one wife, allowing him to retain his wives ?" And an affirmative answer was received from the great majority.

Yet, Mr. Lucas himself opposes baptism in such a case, because of the apparent sanction given to polygamy, the temptation laid in the way of inquirers, the formation of two classes of Christians within the church, and the injury done to the church itself. Yet he would not ask the husband to put away either wife, but he would say, "Wait. Your first outward step towards Christ must not be marred by a cruel wrong and flagrant injustice. Wait, holding fast your faith, and time will bring a change." And still he admits that the majority of missionaries, if left free to act, would go further than this, though leaving much to be determined by the circumstances of each case. Mr. Lawrence was assured by old missionaries, that their opinions in this regard had been changed by long experience on the field.

III.-WHO SHALL BE EMPLOYED AS TEACHERS IN MISSION SCHOOLS.

Great trouble and perplexity are experienced in this matter. Hindus are hostile to the work of missions, actively so less perhaps than formerly, but have still to be carefully watched. Mr. Lawrence relates his experience in addressing a school of boys and girls in Bombay. He was obliged to use a Hindu teacher as interpreter. He spoke of the evils of idolatry, of the position of women, and of what each member of the school should do in opposing these evils. To his surprise he afterward found that the interpreter had added his own comments: to his words about idolatry he had added the remark that these were the sentiments of the speaker, not his own. The teacher had to interpose and say emphatically that they were the sentiments of the mission, and should be those of the scholars.

"It is supposed that a Hindu or a Mohammedan, secretly, perhaps, inclined to Christianity, will not do much harm while teaching mathematics or the languages from text-books chosen by the mission. It frequently happens, indeed, that the heathen teacher is himself converted while connected with the school. A Mohammedan boy in a school in Bombay came recently under the favorable notice of a government inspector, who, in commending him, expressed his purpose to find a place for him to teach. The boy left the school and was not seen there again. On being questioned as to the cause of his leaving, he said that he was afraid he should be made a teacher, and if he became a teacher, that meant becoming a Christian. But it is gratifying to find that the number of Christian teachers is constantly increasing, while that of non-Christian is constantly decreasing. In 1871, of 4,201 native male teachers in the mission schools, 2,206 were Hindus or Mohammedans. In 1887, of 5,943, but 2,462 were non-Christians. A much greater reduction may be expected during the present decade."

If only Christian teachers are employed, many schools must close, and the instruction given in others be far less efficient than now. The aim therefore is to secure at least a Christian head master or mistress, and Christians for religious instruction, while other positions are filled with Christian teachers as fast as practicable.

But for the present, Hindu teachers in part are inevitable. None desire more than the missionaries themselves to supersede them entirely, and none will so rejoice when a sufficiency of competent Christian teachers can be had. And to this end, says Mr. Lawrence: "Nothing can serve better than the Normal schools in charge of the Society for Vernacular Christian Education. In its excellent institutions which I visited in Dindigul, in South India, and in Ahmednagar, in West India, it receives to be trained as teachers Christian young men sent by any mission. And to the missions of the American Board it has furnished many of the best teachers in their employ. One of the greatest needs of India is devoted, well-trained Christian teachers, and anything which can increased their number is worthy of all the aid that can be given."

IV. INSTANTANEOUS BAPTISM.

This question has assumed prominence and importance largely by the remarkable conversions attending the preaching of Rev. Mr. Knowles, an English missionary, and his colleagues of the North India M. E. Conference, at the Hindu festivals. Mr. Knowles holds some peculiar views as to the gift of the Holy Spirit, on condition of faith, which leads him to press an immediate decision upon his hearers at these great religious gatherings of the Hindus. All who come forward and publicly declare their belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour, he will baptize at once, taking their names and homes, and seeking to follow up the work thus begun. Hence the number of baptisms made of those who up to that hour were Hindus in full caste relations, is very large.

The same question is pressed in the Punjab, where the American United Presbyterian Mission has been very successful. Whole villages have come to Christ, and called for immediate baptism, and the United Presbyterian missionaries have granted it, with full admission to the church. The Methodists defer such admission, and the Church Missionary Society prefers, as a rule, not to grant immediate baptism.

There are serious objections against this policy. Many hearing the gospel for the first time get no just idea of its requirements. Their conversion to Christianity is liable to be so only in name and form. The danger is of getting into the mission churches a mass of Hinduism in reality, under the outward rites of Christianity, to say nothing of the scandal which their relapse into their old faith would bring upon the Christian life and faith. The evils of such a hasty admission into the church-membership without due consideration and teaching, are serious and damaging, even in Christian lands, and where public sentiment is comparatively strong and on the right side. What must they be in heathen lands, and even in India, where the church is feeble, and public sentiment for the most part hostile?

"In reply, it is urged that Christ has made distinct promises to those who are not ashamed to confess Him; that when this is done publicly, and with public explanation of the preacher, the church may claim the fulfillment of the promise. It is true, moreover, that Hindus universally attach great importance to Christian baptism, regarding it as a decisive act, which involves the breaking of caste and excommunication. If anyone goes so far as to take this step, so important in his own eyes, why should he not be baptized, followed up, instructed, and, at the proper time, received into the church? And is not this the way, after all, in which the bulk of the people of India are to be brought to Christ-not by preliminary education, which can reach but a few at a time, and may draw men away from Christ instead of towards Him, but by conversion, with instantaneous baptism to seal the act, followed by subsequent training in Christ? If the conversion of Indians occurs by masses, instead of as individuals, must it not be in some such manner, the old barriers giving way suddenly, and great bodies of the people becoming disciples of Christ while ignorant of Him except as their Saviour?"

There is great force and pertinence in these questions. Experience must, in the main, settle the matter in India, and in other mission fields. It is admitted, by the best informed, that very many of the Hindus acknowledge the truth of Christianity, and are looking for a widespread movement among their people. Immense and rapid changes are the order of Providence all over the Heathen, Pagan and Mohammedan world. It seems morally certain that only by some grand mass rising can India ever be brought to Christ. "For, of the majority of Hindus, even more than of other peoples, it is true that, like Wadsworth's clouds, 'they must move all together, if they move at all.' "

We have thus condensed and given the substance of this valuable article, largely in the words of its author. In reviewing it we are impressed with the fact that the Problems which press on the mission church in India, press also, with more or less modification, on the Christian church of America, and of other Christian lands. It is our firm conviction that the great lesson of the day of Pentecost has yet to be learned by the modern Church of Christ. While that glorious manifestation of Divine power was largely supernatural, yet there was a general expectation on the part of the mass of disciples-there was united, continuous, and importunate prayer on the part of the infant church, and a believing waiting for the fulfillment of the Master's promise given on the eve of his departure. Hence it was no surprise. They were "endued with power from on high" in answer to prayer, and thereby fitted for the emergency and the work it laid upon them. And they did not hesitate, in reliance on Christ's promise, to baptize on the same day the thousands of professed converts, though among them were some of the very murderers of our Lord.

And what did the disciples do when driven from Jerusalem and scattered abroad, but go straight into the great cities of the Roman world—into the very centres of idolatry, and heathen superstition, and philosophy, and corruption, and wickedness-and boldly plant in the midst of them the banner of the cross, and preach "Jesus and the Resurrection," to Gentile and Jew, to philosophers and peasants, to the high and the low, and straightway gather converts into Christian churches, and push on from city to city, and from province to province, till they entered Rome itself, and even invaded "Cæsar's household." Their simple reliance was "the gospel of the grace of God," which they carried in their hearts, and preached in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power, confident that Christ would verify his ascension promise, and that the Cross in the hands of the Eternal Spirit was, of itself, without circumlocution, or previous training, or litany, or visible machinery, able to convert the soul to Jesus Christ. It was the policy of faith-the policy of simple trust in God and the power of the gospel-and it wrought wonders. It went everywhere, "conquering and to conquer." And the nearer the church of our day, both at home and in the missionary work abroad, approaches this apostolic method, the more will God honor and bless her instrumentality. In no other way-on no other principle-can the mountains of unbelief and difficulty be removed; the infinite masses of vice, ignorance, irreligion, and

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT

indifference, which now lie and fester in the great cities of the world, be reached and penetrated by the light and influence of the gospel, and the world of guilt, ungodliness, hostility, infidelity and agnostic materialism, be shaken, upheaved, cleaved assunder, and the Son of Righteousness find entrance. If this world shall ever be won to Christ, it will be by Pentecostal seasons of power and ingathering; by tidal waves of grace that shall sweep the earth from pole to pole, by sudden simultaneous movements and forces in the moral and spiritual world, that shall be irresistible and general in their majestic sweep, challenging the faith of the Church, overawing a guilty world, and "converting a nation in a day," in fulfillment of prophetic promise.

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT.

The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by their son, John S. Moffat. With Portraits and Illustrations. New edition with Preface and Supplementary Chapter. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 8 vo, pp. 484.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE name of Robert Moffat has been dear to us ever since we read his thrilling "Southern Africa," more than forty years ago. The leading facts of his life have long been familiar to missionary readers; but in this Life we have the outlines fitly filled up by the hand of filial love. The picture, as now completed, only enhances our estimate of the man and of the importance and enduring value of his work.

Dr. Wm. M. Taylor, in his brief Preface to this new edition, which has just issued from the press of the Armstrongs, well says: "The name of Robert Moffat deserves a high place on the honor roll of modern missionaries. It is not so well known, indeed, as that of his son-in-law, David Livingstone, but it may well be held in reputation as that of the pioneer, without whose labors those of Livingstone and others would have been far otherwise than they were. When he went to South Africa in 1817, he found tribes of idolaters and savages, constantly at war with each other and with the white men, utterly ignorant and degraded. When he left it in 1870, churches had been called into existence, a permanent body of native pastors had been reared from among the Bechwanas, and the whole region had become largely civilized and Christianized."

On the day after his funeral, which occurred in August, 1883, the following leader appeared in the London Times, which is so remarkable, coming from such a source, that we venture to reproduce the substance of it. It is not always that the secular press bestows such just, discriminating, and lofty praise on our heroic missionaries and their achievements.

"Dr. Robert Moffat, who was yesterday laid in the grave, has left an abiding name as a pioneer of modern missionary work in South Africa. He was born in 1795, a year memorable as that of the foundation of the London Missionary Society, and in 1816 he entered on his career as one of the Society's missionaries. His first purpose was to proceed to the South Seas, but his final choice was the vast and yet unexplored field of the central region of South Africa. His chief work was among the Bechwanas. His picture of what they were when he first knew them would hardly now be recognized, so entirely have they changed under the new influences which Moffat was among the first to bring to bear on them. He found them mere savages, idol-worshipers, constantly at war among themselves and with their neighbors, ignorant of the arts of agriculture, and in the utterly degraded state for which we must seek a counterpart now in the more distant tribes whom the message of civilization has not yet reached. It was Moffat's mission to civilize as well as instruct, to free those with whom he was brought in contact from the curse under which they seemed to lie, to raise them to a higher life, and so to fit them to become recipients of the sacred message of good tidings which it was his main ultimate purpose to announce. His success within the limited field to which he confined himself-a field which has been now far overpassed by the subsequent labors of other devoted men, most notably by those of his own son-in-law, David Livingstone—was very marked. His first care was to make himself thoroughly master of the language of those to whom he was sent. For fifty years, he has declared, he had been accustomed to speak the Bechwana tongue; he reduced it to written characters, and, as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, translated the Scriptures into it. The Bechwanas, under Moffat's guidance, became new men. Mission work grew and spread among them; what Moffat had begun to do was taken up by other hands; a permanent body of native pastors was created from among the Bechwanas themselves, and the whole region was raised out of the savage state in which Moffat had found it, and became in no small degree civilized as well as Christianized. To effect this, and to make it possible for others to effect it, was the chief business of Moffat's working life. He went out to South Africa in 1816. He left it finally in 1870. During that long interval the dark continent was attacked and explored in all directions. Scientific travelers and missionary travelers were busy pushing their way into regions to which Moffat never penetrated. It is Moffat's honor to have been the first in the field, to have laid, as it were, the stepping-stones by which his successors have been able to outstrip him; to have borne the burden and heat of the day in early missionary work, and at once to have given an example of devotion to his noble cause and to have furnished proof that the ground was not barren, and that even in South Africa the good seed might be trusted to spring up and to bring forth abundant fruit.

"It is the fashion in some quarters to scoff at missionaries, to receive their reports with incredulity, to look at them at best as no more than harmless enthusiasts, proper subjects for pity, if not for ridicule. The records of missionary work in South Africa must be a blank page to those by whom such ideas are entertained. We owe it to our missionaries that the whole region has been opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done important work as pioneers of civilization, as geographers, as contributors to philological research. Of those who have taken part in this, Moffat's name is not the best known. Moffat, it may be said, has labored, and other men have entered into his labor. Livingstone has come after him, and has gone beyond him, and has linked his memory for ever with the records of the South African Church. Speke and Stanley have become household names where Moffat has been unknown or has been forgotten. In his own simple words, it never occurred to him, while working among the Bechwanas, that he should obtain the applause of men. His one care was for those among whom he had cast his lot. He was an enthusiast, of course-a man would be worth little for missionary enterprise if he were not this at all events. But he was an enthusiast with a clear sense of the right means to employ for the accomplishment of his unselfish task. He had a message to deliver of love and of peace, and he must prepare men to receive it by instructing them in the arts of peace. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to men of Moffat's stamp. In him, as in David Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. Certain it is that apart from the special stimulus they felt as proclaimers of the gospel message, they would never have thrown themselves as they did into the work to which their lives were consecrated. It was by no zeal for the spread of civilization on its own account that they passed weary years laboring and teaching among savage tribes, amid dangers of every kind, amid privations of which they themselves made light, but which only a sense of their high spiritual mission could have prompted them to face and undergo. One part of Moffat's work has been to prepare the way for others. He has given, so far, what promises to be a lasting stimulus. It is another question whether his own work will endure. . . . It is the missionary alone who seeks nothing for himself. He has chosen an unselfish life. If honor comes to him, it is by no choice of his own, but as the unsought tribute which others, as it were, force upon him. Robert Moffat has died in the fullness both of years and of honors. His work has been to lay the foundation of the Church in the central regions of South Africa. As far as his influence and that of his coadjutors and successors has extended, it has brought with it unmixed good. His name will be remembered while the South African Church endures, and his example will remain with us as a stimulus to others and as an abiding proof of what a Christian missionary can be and can do."

How this life work was performed; what a world of difficulty and opposition he encountered; with what tireless and persistent energy he wrought for more than half a century; amid what perils, hardships, discouragements and heroic endurances he stood at his post, this intensely interesting volume sets forth, modestly and lovingly, in fuller detail. Mrs. Moffat shared in her husband's work, and spirit, and missionary career. "Both," says Dr. Taylor, "were of such stuff as heroes are made of, and their names are worthy of a place in the peerage of faith, beside those which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews has ennobled by his praise."

Robert Moffat was the child of poor, hard-working, and pious parents in Scotland, to whom he owed much of his shrewd sense, industry, frugality and ability to turn his hands to anything. He learned to be a gardener, but at 16 left home for a situation in Cheshire, where he speedily attracted the notice and sympathy of his employers. He was soon after converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodists, and quickly thereafter resolved to be a missionary. But parents, employers, and others, tried to dissuade him from his purpose. But he persevered at the cost of his place, but soon found employment with a Mr. Smith, a Scotchman of Covenanting descent, who entered heartily into young Moffat's plans. So likewise did their daughter Mary, some months Moffat's senior. She had been carefully and religiously brought up and schooled at the Moravian Seminary at Fairfield, whose traditions are so full of missionary romance. Here she spent some happy years, and had engaged in home-mission work. She was strongly drawn to Moffat, as he to her; and both earnestly devoted themselves to work among the heathen. This union of heart and work at home was subsequently renewed in Africa, where, for a long and eventful period they worked together as husband and wife.

As the biographer says, Moffat did not become a great missionary by virtue of his collegiate opportunities. He valued learning highly, but he had no chance to become a great scholar. But he had a knack of seizing what was essential to him, and a gift for forgetting what was useless or secondary. His studies, in face of the greatest difficulties, completed, he was accepted by the London Missionary Society, and would have been designated for the South Pacific with the venerated Williams, had it not been for his youth-he was only twenty years of age. Says the biographer: "During the discussions in the Missionary Committee as to how the present band of men was to be distributed, it had been first proposed that Williams and Moffat should both go to Polynesia; but this was overruled at the suggestion of Dr. Waugh, who deemed that 'thae twa lads were ower young to gang thegither;' so they were separated. On these small links hang our lives."

Moffat was not long in South Africa before he gave proof that years are not the only gauge of wisdom and self-reliance and tact in management. His first difficulty arose from the caprice of the Governor, who refused, on account of disturbances, to allow the party to proceed beyond the limits of Cape Colony. Moffat at once set himself to learning Dutch, that he might the more efficiently do his work when he did reach Namaqualand. At last the Governor gave his consent; and for more than a year in Namaqualand, and for more than five-and-forty in Bechwanaland, his life was one ceaseless labor and difficulty and danger, fearlessly faced. He was builder, blacksmith, carpenter, thatcher, ditcher-for he dug canal after canal to bring water to his garden and field-gardener and dairyman by turns-and everything to which he set his hand he did well-even down to darning and sewing, which he was thankful that his mother had taught him how to do.

His life at the Oape, and in Namaqualand, however, was but a preparation; his real work began at Kuruman, where he was assisted by his wife (Miss Mary Smith having joined him at Cape Colony, where they were married), whose noble character and remarkable gifts are brought out in the volume by means of her letters. She was helper, inspirer, and a strong supporter.

Soon after their settlement at Kuruman, Mrs. Moffat writes to her parents: " At present Moffat is applying himself with all diligence to the language, as the particular object of his destination here. He finds immense difficulties from the barrenness of the language and imperfect interpreters, but he is naturally too persevering soon to lose courage. This is his sole motive for undertaking a journey at present, in order to become familiar with it by being for a time out of the habit of speaking Dutch with our own people here.

I think it will also be of advantage to me in that respect; having so much to employ my time with at home I have little chance of learning much of it. You beg of us to pay particular attention to the instruction of the rising generation, but alas, we have no opportunities of doing this: the people instead of desiring that their children should be instructed, are afraid of their becoming 'Dutchmen,' so tenacious are they of their old customs and habits, and if a boy and a girl venture to come they are soon laughed out of it. Perhaps if we gave them a meal of meat every day or a few beads, we might have the place crowded-but on no other condition. Oh! how we were affected on reading an account of Madagascar, when we thought of the difference between that people and this; they so desirous and these such despisers of instruction. As to some of these people having correct notions of God and of heaven, death and hell, as has been asserted, you must not believe it; for daily conversations convince us that the wisest of them have most corrupt notions on these subjects. We are astonished at their dreadful stupidity about these things. My beloved parents, we have much need of your sympathy and prayers, and those of all other Christians. Could we but see the smallest fruit we could rejoice amidst the privations and toil which we bear; but as it is, our hands do often hang down."

Their faith was put to a very severe test. They toiled for years without any visible fruit. But though disappointed, neither were disheartened.

" 'Mary,' he said one day to his wife, 'this is hard work.' 'It is hard work, my love,' she replied; 'but take courage, our lives shall be given us for a prey!' 'But think, my dear,' he replied, 'how long we have been preaching to this people, and no fruits yet appear.' Mrs. Moffat rejoined in this manner: 'The gospel has not yet been preached to them in their own tongue wherein they were born. They have heard it only through interpreters, and interpreters who have themselves no just understanding, no real love of the truth. We must not expect the blessing till you be able from your own lips and in their own language to bring it through their ears into their hearts.' 'From that hour,' said Mr. Moffat, in relating the conversation, 'I gave myself with untiring diligence to the acquisition of the language.'''

At the close of the year 1822 Moffat wrote his brother: "I shall now give some particulars of our present situation. The most important is the cause of Christ. Alas! we still hang our harp on the willows, and mourn over the destiny of thousands hastening with heedless but impetuous strides to the regions of woe. They turn a deaf ear to the voice of love, and treat with scorn the glorious doctrines of redemption. This often causes our hearts to languish, while our eyes fail with looking upward.

"It is, however, pleasing to reflect that affairs in general wear a more hopeful aspect than when we came here. Several instances have proved the people determined to relinquish the barbarous system of commandoes for stealing cattle. They have also dispensed with a rainmaker this season. We rejoice in this, because his services and presence must ever form a strong barrier to the spread of the gospel. "We prayed and hoped that a good season would thoroughly convince them that the power of giving rain belonged only to God, but He whose footsteps are in the sea has been pleased to order it otherwise. The season has been so dry as to destroy their corn, except a little which happened to be sown on ground a little marshy. Nothing, however, has been said as to the cause of the drought. We continue on friendly terms with them, though we have also much to suffer, especially from thieves, who pester us on all sides."

God chose his own methods of bringing his servant into favor with this people and giving him a powerful influence in their affairs. The Niantatees, a terrible horde of marauders, came pouring down upon the western Bechwanas, who, if driven back, would have no option but to perish in the foodless and waterless wastes of the Kalahari. The people were panic-stricken. The dreaded enemy drew nearer every day. And still nothing definite was known of their purpose or strength. Moffat, choosing a few companions, plunged into the wilderness, and after perils innumerable (seeing nine lions in one day) accomplished his purpose and hastened back and warned the people, and roused them to action, and gave such advice, and exercised such strategy and commanding ability as resulted in saving the people from destruction. His forethought, coolness, courage, and sagacity excited the admiration even of these savages, and led the grateful people almost to worship him.

From this time on the mission brightened and the influence of the Moffats widened and deepened. Mrs. Moffat writes home to her father about this time: "To hear of the steady and growing piety of these sable children of Adam, together with the increase of Divine knowledge in the minds of others, must be reviving to the hearts of all who love the cause, but especially to such as are so nearly connected with this mission as yourself. Our gracious God has been very condescending to spare the lives of His unworthy servants to witness some fruits of missionary labor-a felicity we frequently despaired of enjoying in this lower world, where crosses and disappointments seemed to form so large a proportion in our cup. We now often wish you could be with us, to witness for yourself what we see. . . . The converts are going on well, and though the general commotion in the minds of the people has in a great measure subsided, we have solid reason to believe that there are many persons who are the subjects of an abiding conviction of their position as sinners before God, and are in the constant and diligent use of the means of grace, which we doubt not will be effectual through the Spirit in leading them to the Saviour of sinners. The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on."

We have not space to follow Moffat through the long and fruitful years of his toil and sacrifice among this people, nor to describe his manifold labors in the wide field of Southern Africa exploration, civilization and Christianization; nor his intercourse with and influence on the career of David Livingstone, who married his daughter Mary; nor yet his great work in the matter of Bible translation and the circulation of the Scriptures as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, laying the foundation of a Bechwana literature; nor his visit to England in 1838, and the wonderful interest he awakened in his native land; nor of his return to Africa and subsequent career there, till in a ripe old age, he returned to his native shores in 1870, and until the day of his death, worked on unceasingly in behalf of the cause to which his life had been devoted.

A single parting glimpse we give the reader.

"On Sunday, the twentieth of March, 1870, Robert Moffat preached for the last time in the Kuruman church. In all that great congregation there were few of his own contemporaries. The older people were for the most part children at the time when they had first seen the missionaries. With a pathetic grace peculiarly his own, he pleaded with those who still remained unbelieving amid the gospel privileges they had now enjoyed so many years. With a fatherly benediction he commended to the grace of God those who had been to him a joy and crown. It was an impressive close to an impressive career. Many years must pass before that service can be forgotten in Bechwanaland."

We note a single trait of Moffat's character. He was not a man of one idea; was not wedded to a system or preconceived methods, but studied to adapt himself to the existing condition of things. While he insisted that no civilizing processes were of any effect without conversion, he despised no means of gaining influence in order to lead the heathen to better modes of living, to improved methods of agricul- ture, and to thrift and settled habits.

" He was first a missionary; but he was also a great' captain of industry,' a man who, if he had devoted himself to any form of worldly enterprise, would probably have made a colossal fortune. He could govern men. He knew how to attach them to him, and could gauge their capacity with the eye of a master. He could direct each to the exact task suited to him, and, what is more, keep him heartily at it. Impulse and will went together, and he seldom missed his aim. A mere stripling of twenty-one, he tamed the redoubtable Africaner, and made him a humble follower and helper; he subdued Moselikatze, the warlike Matebele, and made him feel that the missionary was essential to him. His simple manhood and fearlessness, with great natural tact and independence, enabled him always to appeal to that side of their nature which was most open to him. And he could wait. It has been well said that the courage necessary to face indefinite perils, such as those to which Moffat was constantly exposed-especially in the first portion of his career-is greater than that which supports the soldier in the midst of excitement of battle. What a probation was that of the long years in the dry and waterless Kuruman, without the token of a single impression being made on any human creature! Shamelessly the people stole; neither grain could grow to ripeness, nor cattle or sheep be left in the fold, or a tool allowed to lie where a bit of work was being done, or a canal made, without the risk of the water being diverted before it reached the mission station. Many a time on returning from their out-door labors, or from a service, they found a stone in the pot instead of the meat they had left to cook. But all undismayed, Robert Moffat and his heroic wife toiled on, assured that their reward would come."* And come it did. He lived to see great changes wrought in South Africa and to lay the foundations of the South African Church with his own hands. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to Moffat and men of his stamp. In him, as in Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. His mission largely was to prepare the way for others. He has given a great and apparently lasting stimulus, and laid Africa and the whole missionary world under great obligations.

On one point we think Mr. Moffat's testimony bearing on the policy of missions is entitled to serious consideration. We quote from an admirable paper in the Leisure Hour for November, 1883: "Much might be added in illustration of Dr. Moffat's extreme versatilIty in acquiring every industry or art which the exigencies of the place might demand of him. His treatment of the bodily ailments of the natives who came to him was almost prophetic of the medical missionaries, of whom so much has happily been heard in later days. Enough, perhaps, has been said to indicate the manifold resource and adaptiveness which helped to establish the memorable mission to Bechwanaland.

" The question of the bearing of civilization in such circumstances upon the work of evangelization is a weighty one, and the testimony of such a veteran missionary as Dr. Moffat would not fail to be of the greatest value. It is one, also, on which he has spoken with no uncertain sound, for the facts were pressed upon him at an early period of his work among the Becnwanas. After twenty-six years of missionary work he writes: 'Much has been. said about civilizing savages before attempting to evangelize them. This is a theory which has obtained an extensive prevalence among the wise men of this world, but we have never yet seen a practical demonstration of its truth. We, ourselves, are convinced that evangelization must precede civilization. It is very easy in a country of high refinement to speculate on what might be done among rude and savage men, but the Christian missionary, the only experimentalist, has invariably found that to make the fruit good the tree must first be made good. Nothing less than the power of Divine grace can reform the hearts of savages, after which the mind is susceptible of those instructions which teach them to adol'n the gospel they profess."–Leisure Hour.

"One of the great attractions of this biography is, that it faithfully presents Mrs. Moffat alongside her husband-a heroine in every sense of the word. There was no work in which she did not share-no enterprise or adventure however perilous-in which she did not take her part. For years she made it her work to accompany him in the wagon, when he meant to be absent for more than a couple of days, for the double purpose of insuring that he should have ordinary comforts (which in bachelorhood in Namaqualand he had been apt to overlook), and that she should learn what she could of everything. Moffat had laid it down as the result of his three-year-long single-life experience that, 'A missionary without a wife in South Africa was like a boat with only one oar. A good missionary's wife can be as useful as her husband in the Lord's vineyard.' She over and over again undertook journeys to the Cape without Moffat (whom she would not permit, for her sake, to leave his work for a moment), and with faithful Bechwanas and Hottentots only for attendants, who never failed her. She combined missionary help with attention to family matters, and conveyed back printing materials or other goods, which were needed and waited for. Once, when she was ordered to the coast for her health, she persisted in going alone.

Unfortunately this time they found the Orange River in flood, and could not get across. For a whole month in ill-health she had to wait on the bank in the hot weather. But she never got disconsolate or even depressed, and her power of taking the best and most hopeful view of things amounted almost to an art. This is how she tells of her suffering: " 'I was in company with Mr. Hume, who rendered me every possible assistance, but my health being in such a delicate state, I could not but suffer much from the extreme heat and exposed situation, and was severely tried. Frequently were we tantalized with the prospect of being able to ride through "to-morrow," but as sure as to-morrow came the river rose again, till all hope was gone, and we came at last to the conclusion to cross on a raft. . . . There were eighteen wagons altogether, and with hard labor we got everything over that dreadful river in less than three days without a single accident. How much have we to be thankful for! And it was gratifying to find that, for all I had endured, I was no worse, but rather better. Perhaps being obliged to take it easily was in my favor.'

"This so entirely expresses the character of the woman as she appears to us throughout these pages-patient, courageous, equal to any emergency, gifted with power of command such as few men have, and yet tender and true to every claim of womanhood-that we can only praise her sufficiently by saying that she rose to the same heights of unconscious heroism as her husband. To read of her must prove an inspiration in many a home."*

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. SIR MONIER-WILLIAMS, Professor of Sanskrit in Oxford University, is universally recognized as an authority in all questions relating to the literature and faiths of the Orient. At the late anniversary of the Church Misssionary Society in London, he delivered an address which is so remarkable, that notwithstanding its appearance in other forms, we desire to give extracts from it a permanent place in this REVIEW. He says: "An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the Non-Christian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: 'You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon our missionaries the importance of studying the non- Christian religious systems.' Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for in this Jubilee year of the Queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publication of about thirty stately volumes of the socalled Sacred Books of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Muhammadan Kuran-all translated by well-known translators. Our mIssionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight. How could an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty.

"In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as 'inventions of the devil.' And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright coruscations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fightmg one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman'S nature, and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-Christian systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own Sacred Book of the East. I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. 'These imperfect systems,' I said to myself, 'are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations-interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upwards towards Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Christianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfillment of them all.'

"Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory, and, what is more, there are really elements of truth in it. But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that I am persuaded I was misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. The charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its apparent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In The Times of last October 14, you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between a Lama priest and a Christian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that 'Christians describe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other religions are deeply attached to them.' Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fibre, and backbone that ought to characterize a manly Christian. A Christian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that Sacred Book of ours; handle reverently the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervades the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbiness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute Its divinity are ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and manhood breathe in every page. It is downward and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromising. It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be god, serve him. If Baal be God, serve him. We cannot serve both. We cannot love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Saviour, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

"What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of Sacred Books of the East just published by the University of Oxford? "No-not at all-nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Christian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Christian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. They all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter darkness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-aU alone-and with a wide gap between.

"And now, I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for ventur- ing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made Sin! Not merely that he is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the sinless Son of man, was himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages, arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances, all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. AU their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin. Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain every nerve to get rid of sin, or at least of the misery of sin, but do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin! I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradic. tory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made Sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unparalleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

" Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? not merely that he is the Giver of life, but that he, the dead and buried Man, is Life. 'I am the Life.' 'When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear.' 'He that hath the Son, hath Life.' Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the Life, and that our Sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparalleled, this astounding assertion: 'Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.' Again, I say, I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And bear in mind that these two matchless, these two unparalleled declarations, are closely, are intimately, are indissolubly connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension of Christ. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed, are all dead and buried; and mark this-their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and 'with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature,' to be the eternal source of life and holiness to his people.

"The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called Sacred Books of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and forever-not a mere rift which may be easily closed up, not a mere rift across which the Christian and the non-Christian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a veritable gulf which cannot be bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering humanity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the gospel-nay, I might al- most say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love, joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Christ-like, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Christianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, Buddhist, or Mo. hammedan, and that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Christians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Christ will spread his everlasting arms be- neath and land him safely on the Eternal Rock."

To this remarkable testimony, we add that of Professor Max Müller, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society, said: "In the discharge of my duties for forty years, as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the Sacred Books of the East, and I have found the one key-note -the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. They all say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price ; and that the sole price, the sole purchase-money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart -they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. They are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Christ. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excellent and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindoos, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women and children, and not merely of us Christians-that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Let the dead bury their dead! Follow thou ME.

Go thou and preach the kingdom of God." -Matt. viii: 21, 22; Luke ix: 60.

WORDS of deep meaning are those words, "life" and "death." The difference between them is the difference between holiness and sin; the distance between them is the distance between Heaven and Hell.

We are in a world of Death. It is full of the dead-those who have neither spiritual vitality nor sensibility; who lack all true spiritual life and all proper sense of the powers of the world to come.

God made man, like an ideal house, in successive stories. On the earthward side, the body, identified with matter; next above it, the intellectual, affectional and moral nature, higher up and nearer God; then above all, and crowning all, that which constituted the very "image of God," -the spiritual nature, the oratory and observatory, nearest to Heaven.

The fall of man shattered the whole house, but it left the upper story in absolute ruin. The spiritual image of God was effaced, while the whole man was defaced. That observatory that looked out upon the celestial scenery, became at best "a death chamber." The noblest, highest, divinest affections, affinities, and capacities of man were left in a state of decay; and so this world became the abode of the dead.

Yes; and the dead are burying the dead. All human history, without God, is one long burial. What is burial? It is the magnifying of the material and mortal; it is lavishing care and cost upon the body, when the invisible spirit has departed, and putting it out of sight and contact of the living. So are the ways of the world. That unseen reality and personality which we call soul, is habitually neglected, while lavish attention is given to the body; and selfishness, that it may revel in ease and indulgence, seeks to bury out of sight and touch of the living, the want and woe, sorrow and suffering of humanity.

The sayings of our Lord, which introduce these paragraphs, are far more comprehensive than may at first appear. Christ is not denying to a son the privilege of fulfilling the last sad offices of filial love to a deceased father. A soul has reached the crisis of history and destiny, and stands trembling and wavering upon the verge of a decision upon which hang eternal issues. To go just now, even to a father's funeral, with its elaborate ceremonial and tedious period of formal mourning, would prove a diversion that might prevent conversion, dissipating serious impressions and convictions. What if that son, drawn back into worldly associations, should lose all interest in things divine; and going to bury his father, should end in being buried himself ! But let us mark the grandeur of the scope of those two words of command: "Follow thou me !" "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God!"

Christ is the Lord of life. He came to give life and to give it more abundantly-not to bury but to revive; not to commit to the sepulchre but to call the dead from their tombs. "Follow thou Me !"

and so get life; then, "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God," and so give life.

We have intelligently chosen these words as the motto of this MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Taking the two accounts as presenting the whole incident in its spherical completeness, we find here the entire duty of every human being, comprehensively expressed: first to be a follower of Christ, and then a preacher of Christ; receiving life from the dead, to go forth bearing the potent message of salvation, and so imparting life to the dead.

Our Lord thus sounds, in these sayings of His, the silver trumpet of evangelization, and down through the aisles of the ages, with growing clearness, rings the clarion peal. It is time that it had reached and rallied the whole church of God to the universal assembling of the Lord's hosts, and the universal onset of the army against the foe.

Evangelization is the one word that deserves to be emblazoned on the banners of the believing host. The one immediate, imperative duty of every follower is to become a "herald." To bring this gospel of life into contact with every living, human soul in the shortest possible time and the best possible way-that is evangelization.

The scheme is so grandly colossal that it fills the whole word of God, and reaches round the whole world of the dead. Like the wheel of Ezekiel's vision, it is so high that it is dreadful. Its rim rests upon the earth, but reaches to heaven.

God's gigantic plan of evangelization embraces the whole family of man. That family consists at this time of fifteen hundred millions of souls now living upon earth. More than one-half of this vast number have never yet had a copy of the Word, heard the sound of the good tidings, or even seen the face of a missionary. There are some thirty millions of evangelical Christians within the territory of a nominal Christendom; and the problem is how to bring those thirty millions into contact with the seven hundred and fifty millions who have not the gospel within the space of a generation's lifetime!

How can it be done? That is the absorbing question. We should utterly despair of doing it but for one fact: The Captain of our salvation has commanded it, and the existence of the order is the warrant for obedience, and the assurance of success. Let the whole church but take the attitude of obedience, and we should see wonders of achievement that would astonish us.

It is, nevertheless, very plain that the methods now employed by the church of God are inadequate to this great work. All Christendom sends to the foreign field to-day less than seven thousand workmen, of whom more than half are unordained laymen and women. The native Christian churches contribute some thirty-three thousand more, of whom nine-tenths are laymen. We have, therefore, a total of forty thousand Christian disciples scattered among the millions of Pagan, Papal, and Moslem communities. Were these evenly and equally distributed, it would still give every worker, male or female, native and foreign, ordained and unordained, a parish of 18,750 souls to reach with the gospel in the space of about thirty years, the lifetime of a generation.

"What are these among so many?" And with all the obstacles of foreign language and hoary superstitions to surmount before there could be even an approach or access to them. Our missionary workers-nay, even our missionary stations-are like stars set in the centres of vast vacancies. And, therefore, it is that with over 100 missionary organizations belting the globe, the unevangelized population of the world grows faster than the church; population strides more rapidly than evangelization can keep up with it; and there is to-day a larger number of unsaved souls on earth than during any previous decade of years.

Where lies the core of this difficulty? We have forsaken the standard set up for us by our Lord and adopted by the primitive church. To every human being our Lord's double message is "Follow me, and preach me." The command is representative. The only qualification necessary for preaching the kingdom is to be a subject in it; and every follower of Christ must be a fisher of men.

This is the doctrine of the New Testament, and this was the practice of the New Testament church. Our Lord laid down the law of evangelization: ALL ARE TO GO, AND TO GO TO ALL. The occasion on which, upon that Galilean mountain, He said: "Go make disciples of all nations," was, without doubt, the occasion on which he "was seen of above five hundred brethren at once," commissioning all disciples to make disciples.

And they accepted the commission. The persecution that followed Stephen's martyrdom scattered the disciples abroad, and they went everywhere, preaching the word.* Observe!-not the apostles, for they are expressly excepted, as remaining at Jerusalem. Philip, though only a deacon, not only evangelized but baptized. The careful reader of the" Acts of the Apostles" finds there the acts of a great many beside the Apostles. He finds there a vital truth of Scripture side by side with a vital fact of history. The obvious intent of our Lord was that every follower should be also a witness, warrior, worker, winner of souls. The so-called "ministry" properly exists in the interests of law and order, sound doctrine and safe polity; but does not properly exist as a clerical caste, drawing a line of division between the followers of Christ in the matter of work for souls. Neither the world nor the church can afford to confine or entrust this work of evangelization to a class. The world needs all disciples as heralds, if all men are to hear the gospel; and the church needs all her members to be workers if she is to fulfil her great commission, or even escape the dry rot of indolence and inaction. Growth there must be where life is, and action there must be where growth is. What we do not use we lose. Current alone keeps the stream from stagnating and freezing.

Go thou, whoever thou art, if thou followest the Lord, and preach the kingdom of God. This is a universal duty, an individual responsibility. It is not necessary to change our sphere, but only to pervade our sphere with a new spirit of life. "In whatsoever calling he is found, let every man therein abide with God."* Let him use the shoemaker's shop, the carpenter's bench, the merchant's desk, the artist's studio, the market stall, the senator's chair, the kitchen or nursery, the throne or palace, as the pulpit from which to preach Jesus. If, like Wesley and Whitefield, Moody and McAll, you can reach the multitudes with your voice, thank God for the privilege. But if not, perhaps, like John Pounds of Portsmouth, you can win the confidence of street gamins by a hot roast potato, or, like Maria Millis in the humble nursery, teach infant lips to pray, and sow in a child's heart the seeds of a mighty passion for souls that shall yet sway, with resistless persuasion, the Lords and Commons in Parliament! These opening words of salutation from the editors to the reader, are not the result of any sudden, transient outburst of feeling. Here are crystallized the solemn convictions reached or wrought by a quarter of a century of study and thought upon this great theme. Before the church stands a great problem, for which the Scriptures furnish the only practical, possible solution. The whole church must accept the duty of telling the old, old story. Each of us is his brother's keeper. Every hearer must become a herald. This is the theory of evangelization in a nutshell; and we have only to put this principle into practice, and the wisdom of our Lord's words will be demonstrated; we may thus bring the gospel to the ears of every living member of our ruined race before the bells of God's great clock of the ages shall ring in the natal hour of a new century.

"Go THOU, AND PREACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD."

A VIOLENT thunder storm once preserved the town of Basle from the shells of the Russians and Hungarians, who were besieging the place. The pious people, in gratitude, founded a training-school for Christian Missionaries. This was the origin of the Basle Missionary Society, which has sent out over five hundred devoted men to the heathen.

*1 Cor. vii.

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By WILLIAM CLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

[Dr. Clark has a right to speak on the subject which he here briefly intro- duces to the notice of our readers. During the past twenty-five years he has resided in Papal Europe and made its institutions, especially those of an educational character, a matter of special study. The female college which he has established at Florence is an important mission agency and deserves the sympathy and aid of American Christians, and especially of the friends of female Christian education. Previous to this-from 1850 to 1860-he was in the service of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, having charge of the Bebek Theological Seminary, out of which grew Robert College.-EDs.) THE moral and spiritual transformation of Central and Southern Europe must be done for women and by women. Establishing evangeli- cal schools of higher female education is the great mission agency to be employed, and the agency the most successful of all others. It is not by any denominational propaganda arrayed against Popery, or by Protestant Mission Boards of England and the United States sending their forces into these countries with their agencies of sect. I have been intimately conversant with mission work in foreign and Papal lands for nearly forty years, and, with all my experience and observation during this long period, I am fully convinced that true and successful mission work can never be accomplished, especially in Papal Europe, by a strictly denominational agency. I speak what I know when I say that the greatest obstacle to the work of a true religious reform in Papal Europe for the last twenty-five years has been the introduction of different religious denominations, and the sectarian spirit that has characterized them. To do true Christian work in Europe, churches must leave sect at home, and carry alone the essentials of Christian salvation and Christian character.

In 1866, Hon. George P. Marsh, our honored Minister in Italy for thirty years, wrote me thus: "Garibaldi is right in saying that Italy must owe her salvation to her women. No country has produced, and none now produces, nobler women than this, and there never was a crisis when such could render greater service to the cause of humanity and truth than now." The union and independence of Italy, that have taken place since that time, have proved a powerful incentive in ennobling and quickening the life of woman. Nowhere is the regeneration of Italy more marked than in Italian female life. They now ask earnestly for a new and improved system of higher female education. They wish schools and colleges for women similar to those in America. Our system of higher female education has been made known in all these countries by the Expositions at Vienna and Paris. My classmate, Hon. John D. Philbrick of Boston, our Educational Commissioner at those expositions, made such a beautiful exhibit of our female schools and colleges as to make our system of female culture so popular that it is everywhere desired in all these countries, and desired as a system to take the place of the Convent system, with which from year to year they are more and more dissatisfied.

Establishing evangelical schools of higher female education would be setting up a great agency that would be attended with immense results, an agency having no sectarian taint to poison it, and most cordially welcomed by the people. In Italy, for instance, this agency affords us a rare opportunity of doing a most noble work for Italian young women of the higher classes, in bringing a high and ennobling religious influence, as well as a high culture among those who really have the destinies of their country in their hands.

The great obstacle to the regeneration of Italy, is woman. Educate woman, and bring her under a true religious influence, and Italy will quickly become a truly enlightened and a truly evangelized country. And this work is feasible, if means and lady teachers can be obtained among Christians of America. The present is a time so favorable for instituting a great enterprise and an undenominational mission agency, that I cannot but urge it upon the attention of Christian women in America. I have heard many Italians express deep regret that, in all Catholic Europe, there was not one superior college where they might send their daughters for a higher culture. Is not this fact a sad one, especially when we consider how much high Christian culture there is among the women of America and England? Is it true that this culture is really Christian and benevolent in its character? Why, then, are not greater efforts made to extend it among other nations? Establish, for instance, schools in Italy bearing the stamp of our culture and our religion. This would be the noblest possible way of doing mission work. It is not enough that we boast of our higher female education at home; we must consecrate it to the good of other nations.

We want $10,000 to make a college, already established in Florence, Italy, an agency of great good to all the Papal States of Europe. Similar schools we wish to establish in all the principal cities of Italy, Austria, France and Spain; and such schools will bring these countries into the kingdom of Christ. To the importance of this work we have the testimony and endorsement of the best men of all Christian nations. Lord Shaftsbury, J. B. Braithwaite of England, Sir William Muir, Prof. Calderwood of Scotland, Mark Hopkins, Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, Mrs. ex-President Garfield, and many others in our own land-all these speak of this agency as mission work of the highest importance.

Many years ago Mrs. Emma Willard, of Troy Female Seminary, gave $3,000 to establish a school for young women in Greece. This school, nobly sustained by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has educated more than 20,000 Greek young women.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

James Hannington. By F. C. Dawson, M. A. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., N. Y.

This is a graphic story of the life and work of the first Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa. It has already gone through six editions in England, 'and two here. It is a thrilling narrative. There are many incidents of great interest in the volume; but the central figure is the manly, unselfish, heroic Hannington, whose martyrdom so shocked the Christian world. The reading of the book has suggested so many useful and instructive thoughts that it is the purpose of the editors to give hereafter a special article on the subject of this memoir.

The Cross and the Dragon. Rev. B. C. Henry of Canton. A. D. F. Randolph & Co.

Few books of 500 pages contain more interesting and useful matter. Mr. Henry is an acute observer. He has eyes and ears and knows how to use them: and he has the rare quality of being able, both by his tongue and pen, to reproduce in vivid, graphic style, those matters which are most apt to enchain the attention of the hearer or reader. This book will be one of the standard books on Missions.

Siam, or The Heart of Farther India. By Mary L. Cort. Published by Randolph.

This book, in size and style, corresponds to The Cross and the Dragon, and is not unlike it in value and power to interest and instruct. Few people know what a unique country and people are presented in this book, about which so little has been known until of late. The supreme king, Chulalangkorn, is a wise, intelligent, charitable monarch: like his father before him a patron of art, science and literature. In this empire all practical hindrances seem removed to missionary work. There have been no marked results which can be expressed in figures and statistics, but the gospel seems to be slowly but surely preparing for a great conquest. We advise everybody to read Miss Cort's book.

The Dragon, Image, and Demon: or, the Three Religions of China, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Iaoism, giving an account of the Mythology, Idolatry, and Demonolatry of the Chinese. By Rev. Hampden C. DuBose, fourteen years a missionary at Loochow. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 12mo, pp. 468. 1887.

We give the full title of this book as explanatory of its contents. The work is profusely illustrated, and is gotten up in gorgeous yet appropriate style. Written by one who knows whereof he writes; who is familiar, from study and observation on the ground, with the system of religion and philosophy which he describes; and who has taken pains to gather information on a great variety of points little understood by the Christian world, it will prove a valuable addition to our missionary literature. The work is of interest to the general reader, as well as in all missionary circles. Even the London Saturday Review says of it: "It is a book likely to be widely read. Of the author's minute description of popular and household deities, and the mass of legend connected with them, the book and its curious illustrations can alone speak. Mr. DuBose has much to say that is fresh and suggestive, and he says it with force and conviction."

The Crisis of Missions: or, The Voice out of the Cloud. By Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. 12 mo, pp. 370.

Like all their issues, the publishers have given this little book an attractive dress, befitting the character of the work. It is a marvelous book, in its power to inform, impress, and electrify the reader. The grouping of inspiring facts; the rapid action of the discussion; the intense glow of missionary feeling; and the irresistible array of motives and argume~ts and

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

Providential movements, all conspire to challenge the reader's attention, thrill his soul, and cause him to hear "the voice out of the cloud," as he never heard it before. If our beloved associate had not written the book, I should use still stronger language. I am not surprised that the reading public are showing their appreciation of it by exhausting six editions of it in one year!

Woman and the Gospel in Persia. By Rev. Thomas Laurie, D. D. Adoniram Judson. By Julia H. Johnston.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest, located at Chicago, is publishing a series of brief works entitled" Missionary Annals." The first in the series was a Memoir of Robert Moffat. The two, whose titles are given above, form Nos. 2 and 3. Others are in preparation. They are neatly produced, and sold at a small price, only 30 cents in cloth. .

The plan is an excellent one. Its execution will greatly widen the circle of missionary readers and create a demand for larger works. The materials for the sketch of Dr. Judson were drawn from Dr. Wayland's memoir of him, from Dr. EdwardJudson's "Life" of his father, and from "The History of Baptist Missions." "Woman and the Gospel in Persia," is an abridgment of "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," by Dr. Laurie, and was generously prepared by him and presented to the Board which publishes it.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

THE seventh annual meeting of the Board was held at Springfield, Mass., Oct. 5-8, 1887. It was a remarkable assemblage, both as to number and character—one hundred and sixty-five corporate members and over 800 ministers. The discussion of two reports from the Prudential Committee was long and earnest, and resulted in an overwhelming vote sustaining the policy of the Board. Still it was not unanimous, and the outcome of the trouble it is impossible to predict.

The editor of The Independent, who was present, gives the following as the substance of the action of the Board:

"1. That the Board, acting through its Prudential Committee, will hereafter as heretofore assume and exercise the right to judge and determine upon the qualifications of all persons applying to it for appointment and support as foreign missionaries. 2. That, in the judgment of the Board, the Word of God teaches that the moral conduct of men in this life, whether living and dying in heathen or Christian lands, is determinative of their condition and destiny in the life to come, and hence that this Word excludes the hypothesis that any persons who in this life have failed to secure the great salvation through Christ will, after death, have another probation in which salvation will be offered to them, and by them may be obtained. 3. That all persons applying to the Board for appointment and support as foreign missionaries, if holding as a positive faith or a probable hypothesis the doctrine of a second probation or that of this life continued into the next life, are to be regarded as not possessing the proper qualifications for such appointment and support, since, in either case, their position is contrary to the Word of God, and is calculated in its natural effects to impair the power of that Word over human hearts."

The report of the year's missionary operations was highly encouraging, and the several papers submitted by the Secretaries, particularly "The Appeal of the Hour," by Secretary Smith, and "The Message and Messenger," by Secretary Clark, were inspiring in the highest degree. We regret that our space will allow but a bird's-eye view of the year's results.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

From churches, individual donors, and Sunday-schools, $218,427.58. From the four Woman's Boards, $148,530.82 (from Woman's Board of Missions, $89,304.60; from Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior, $55,248.12; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific, $3,678.10; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Isles, $300); a total of donations of $366,958.40. From legacies, $98,414.59, and from the income of the permanent funds, $11,071.28; making the total receipts from these sources, $476,444.27.

From the Swett bequest, set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, $154,319.96 has been appropriated for the purposes named, including, for Japan, $43,745, and for China, $34,762.83.

From the Otis bequest, set apart for new missions, $48,808.31 has been devoted to work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shanse, in Northern Japan, and in Northern Mexico.

These amounts, added to receipts from ordinary sources, with balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $1,381.49, make the total $680,954.03. The expenditures of the year amounted to $679,376.90, leaving a balance in the treasury of $1,577.13.

GENERAL SUMMARY. 1886-87.

CONCLUSION.

Such is the brief record of that great work which the Board sustains in twenty-two missions among unevangelized people in all parts of the earth. In almost 1,000 populous centres a force of 2,500 laborers, foreign and native, is preaching the gospel in twenty-five different languages, and conducting a great evangelistic and educational work. Fifteen new churches have been organized, and out of a total membership of 28,000, nearly 3,000 have made profession of faith this year. In ninety-six high schools and colleges 6,000 picked youths of both sexes are in training to reinforce the native agency, besides 34,000 pupils under Christian instruction and influence in common schools. And above all, the Christian character of the native converts is assuming greater depth and earnestness, and their share in evangelistic work is steadily increasing in value as well as in amount.

THE FIRST MONTH.—The financial beginning of the new year is favorable, the receipts being more than double those of the first month of the preceding year; amounting to $30,668.57, of which over $22,000 is from donations.

American Baptist Union.

THIS Union represents some 600,000 or 700,000 Baptists in the Northern and Western States, and is the second oldest foreign missionary society in the country. Its 73d annual meeting was held in Minneapolis, Minn., May 27-28. We give an abstract of its annual report.

Its first field was Burmah, where it has planted a vigorous and self-supporting Christianity, which, with its admirable system of schools and its missionary spirit, is making constant inroads on heathenism. Since Upper Burmah was opened to the world by the overthrow of King Thebaw, the Union has been sending missionaries into that kingdom. It has also a strong mission in India, among the Telugus, thousands of whom were gathered in during the remarkable awakening in South India some years ago. Besides these missions the Union has others in Assam and Siam, China, Japan, Africa (in Liberia and on the Congo), and in Europe.

The European missions are in Sweden, Germany, France, Spain, and Greece, where their membership foots up more than the Asiatic and African missions. In Sweden and Germany the work may be said to have passed the missionary stage. There are regular churches, ordained ministers, and associations of churches and ministers. In Sweden alone there are 460 churches, a gain of 26 the past year, 483 preachers, and 31,064 members. In Germany there are more members (33,451), but fewer churches and ministers. The latter number 450, of whom 300 are unordained, and the churches count up to 168 only. The work of the year was very successful, if we may judge from the fact that there were 3,473 baptisms in Sweden, and 2,530 in Germany. An effort is being made to reach the Finns, of whom there are about two millions, who are said to be in a state of dense spiritual darkness. They seem anxious to know the truth and be saved. The amount of contributions in Sweden last year was $79,187.

Germany received $5,628 from the Union, raising among its own churches $98,900. The German Baptist Union, consisting of 13 associations, embraces missions in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Holland, Russia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Denmark, and Africa. The mission was begun by Johan Gerhard Oncken, a German who married and settled in England and became an Independent. Traveling in Lower Saxony, as an agent of a Bible and a tract society, he organized a Baptist church in that kingdom and became its pastor. This was in 1834. Next year he was appointed missionary of what is now the American Baptist Missionary Union, and he went all over Germany and Denmark preaching and baptizing. From this beginning have sprung all the churches and missions in connection with the German Baptist Union. There is an association in Austria embracing 5 churches, 62 stations, and 930 members; one among the Poles, with 8 churches, 52 stations, and 2,624 members; two in Russia, with a total of 18 churches, 183 stations, and 5,026 members; one on the Baltic with 4 churches, 9 stations, and 1,206 members; one in Denmark, with 22 churches, 101 stations, and 2,181 members; and one in South Africa, with 3 churches, 16 stations, and 676 members. Of the 58,108 members which are returned from the Asiatic and African missions 26,574 are in Burmah and Siam, showing an increase for the year of over 700. A special difficulty in the work in Burmah is the fact of the division of the population in language and race characteristics, requiring distinct missions to the Burmans, the Karens, the Shans, the Kachins, and the Chins. And these separate missions are to be found in the same territory, in the same towns and cities. In Henthada, for example, there is a Burman, a Karen, and a Chin department; and the Karens are sometimes divided into the Red-Karen, Bghai-Karen, and Paku-Karen departments, and there are still other varieties of Karens. The majority of the members in Burmah are Karens, who are an inferior people and were formerly slaves to the Burmans. The total of baptisms in Burmah last year was 1,794. The appropriations from the Union aggregated about $100,000, to which the mission added about $35,000 for churches, schools, and general benevolence. The missionary force is 107, and the number of ordained and unordained ministers 513. Of the 510 churches, 310 are self-supporting. In the 7 stations in Assam are 1,922 members, gathered in 30 churches, of which four are self-sustaining. The field in India is among the Telugus. This was for many years a fruitless mission, but it now reports more members than the Burmah mission, and was the most fruitful mission last year in the list of the Union, returning 1,000 of the 1,668 net gain of all the missions.

The mission in China reports 1,516 members in 18 churches, of which 4 are self-supporting. There are 519 members in Japan, with 13 churches, only one of which pays its own expenses.

The African mission is yet in its infancy. A few years ago the mission received the Congo mission from the Livingstone Inland Mission, an undenominational organization, which had its headquarters in Cardiff, Wales. There are now seven stations on the Congo, one being at Stanley Pool and one at the equator, above the Pool.

The following is a summary of results for the seventy-three years of the Union's operations:

The American Missionary Association

HELD its 41st Annual Meeting in Portland, Me., Oct. 25-27, 1887. Items from its Annual Report: The receipts of the year cover all the expenses of the year, wipe out the debt of $5,000 with which the year began, and leave $2,193.80 with which to start out on the coming year.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE SOUTH.

Total number of schools planted in the Southern States is fifty-four. Six of these are chartered institutions, fairly entitled to the rank of Colleges. Sixteen are Normal and Training Schools. Thirty-two are common schools, scattered throughout nine different States. In these schools are 246 instructors and 8,616 pupils.

CHURCH WORK.

These statistics show a substantial gain over last year. Seven new churches were organized.

There has been during the year a quiet Christian work throughout the South, which has borne gratifying fruits, over 1,000 having confessed Christ for the first time. The Sunday-school enrollment has increased by nearly 2,000. They contributed this year for benevolence, outside of their own work, $2,322.51, and for their own church purposes, $16,014.50, making a grand total of $18,337.01. This was an increase over the previous year of $610.96 in their benevolences, and $3,075.61 in the total. This is an average contribution of $2.32 per member for every man, woman and child in these churches.

INDIAN WORK, chiefly in Nebraska and Dakota. The following is the summary:

CHINESE WORK.

RECEIPTS.

The total disbursements for the year have been $298,783.80, a decrease in the expenditures of last year of $13,467.

Foreign Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FROM 52d Annual Report, closing Sept 1st, we glean the following facts and figures:

In Japan the advance is rapid. In Africa, notwithstanding the political disturbance at the lower end of the Missionary Jurisdiction of Cape Palmas, the workers are brave and true and the work is being systematically prosecuted; not only in the localities with which the Church has been familiar for years, but also in the regions beyond. In China, the evangelistic work, largely conducted by the native clergy, as well as the parochial work among the converts, and that of the day and boarding-schools and St. John's College, and the medical mission, each has its own story to tell of diligence and encouragement, notwithstanding the publications during the year which have given the impression that the work in China is suffering. Bishop Holly makes his own report of the labors of himself and of his little band of clergy in Haiti. It is a story of energetic labor amid discouraging conditions and with limited resources. All of these statements will be fully borne out by the particulars that will be submitted. Still the call is for more workers. The fields are indeed white unto the harvest. We thank God that the whole Church is praying, in the Litany, that the Lord of the harvest will send forth laborers into his harvest.

*From Church Almanac. †Including $4,250, specifically contributed toward paying off the Mexican Loan. ‡Including a single gift of $13,200, and also $2,000 for Mexican Loan. §Including $2,481.50 for Mexican Loan.

This table shows the exact resources for Foreign Missions of the Board of Managers since its organization in 1877. During the decade there have been but three years in which the contributions for the general work have exceeded those of the past year, and in two instances that excess is accounted for in the table. At the same time the amount received from legacies available for the work of the Society in Foreign Lands is much less than in any other of the ten years named.

The total receipts of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society for the year were $402,440.52, a decrease of $1,732.45 from previous year. The receipts for Domestic Missions were $219,439.33.

Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ABSTRACT of the 50th annual report presented to the General Assembly at its meeting in Omaha, Nebraska, May, 1887.

No less than eight of the missionaries of the Board have died during the year, while seven ordained and three medical missionaries, and six lady teachers, have permanently withdrawn during the same time. To strengthen the posts weakened by this depletion, the Board has sent out during the year seven ordained missionaries, of whom six were married, eight medical missionaries, of whom two were ladies, and eleven unmarried ladies.

Work has been prosecuted among 11 tribes of American Indians, and the Chinese and Japanese in the United States; in Mexico, Guatemala, Colombia, Brazil and Chili; in Africa, among the inhabitants of Liberia, and those of the Gaboon and Corisco region; and in Asia in important centers of influence in India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Persia, and Syria. In addition to this the Board has rendered substantial assistance to the evangelical work in Papal Europe through approved societies on the Continent. There have been in commission during the year, 173 ordained missionaries, 30 laymen, mostly physicians, and 296 ladies. Besides these, the missionary force includes 134 native ordained ministers, and 154 licentiates, which, with 756 Bible readers, catechists, etc., makes a total force in the employ of the Board during the year of 1,543. Three hundred and ten organized churches are on the roll, with 21,420 communicants, of whom 2,791 were added during the year. These churches report contributions to the amount of $28,552. The aggregate attendance on schools of all grades was 23,329.

In the various fields occupied by the Board there has been much to encourage, and yet not a little to perplex and disturb. In some of the missions, the Holy Spirit has so sealed the truth upon the hearts and consciences of the people that precious ingatherings have been witnessed, and the joy of harvest experienced. In others it has been a time mainly of diligent sowing and patient waiting. When the deep poverty of many of those gathered out of heathenism is remembered, the contributions of native Christians for the support of the Gospel during the year indicate high attainment in the grace of Christian beneficence. In some parts of the field a noteworthy advance has been made in the measure of government favor accorded to our missionaries, as in China, Japan and Siam, showing that the mission work is commending itself to those in high position, and that the door of access to the nations is constantly widening. On the other hand, the restrictions of the French government, in the territory occupied by the Gaboon and Corisco Mission have become so severe, as virtually to tie the hands of our missionaries, and to drive them from the field. After repeated efforts to secure some modification of the restrictions imposed, the Board has felt constrained, at the urgent request of the brethren on the field, to take measures to transfer that mission to another evangelical body, should the way be clear, and secure a foothold, if possible, within German territory.

RECEIPTS FOR THE YEAR.

This shows an increase last year of $55,618.14, although $34,696.39 was a special gift for the debt in the previous year's receipts.

The Assembly resolved to aim at the raising of $1,000,000 for the current year for foreign missions.

EXPENDITURES AND STATISTICS OF THE MISSIONS.

For missions among 11 tribes of Indians, with which are connected 15 American and 13 Indian preachers, 2 Indian licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 35 women, 15 native assistants, 1,741 communicants, and 13 schools, with 422 scholars, of whom 194 are in boarding-schools—$28,839.79.

For missions to the Chinese in this country, with stations in New York, San Francisco, Portland, Los Angeles and other places, in connection with which are 4 ministers, 8 female teachers (unsalaried teachers not enumerated), 7 native assistants, 286 communicants, and 17 schools, with 779 scholars, not including pupils in Sabbath-school—$17,909.57.

For mission in Japan, at 4 stations and several outstations, with 12 American and 11 native ministers, 15 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 31 women, 2,178 communicants, and 11 schools, connected with which are 1,184 scholars, of whom 200 are in boarding-schools—$63,166.27.

For 3 missions in China, with 13 stations and over 150 outstations, 36 ordained Americans and 15 ordained natives, 35 licentiate preachers, 8 American laymen and 49 women, 144 native assistants, 4,306 communicants, and 94 schools, with 1,983 scholars, of whom 572 are in boarding-schools—$102,626.57.

For mission in Korea, with 1 American minister, 2 American laymen and 3 women—$8,868.63.

For 2 missions in Siam and Laos, at 4 stations and 14 outstations, 11 American ministers, 4 native licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 17 women, 23 native assistants, 676 communicants, and 14 schools, with 380 scholars, of whom 112 are in boarding-schools—$37,928.20.

For 3 missions in India, at 25 stations, 13 outstations, with 35 American and 19 native ministers, 31 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 57 women, 216 native assistants, 1,033 communicants, and 9,671 scholars—$113,317.21.

For 2 missions in Persia, with 5 stations and about 100 outstations, 10 American and 32 native ministers, 35 licentiate preachers, 5 American laymen and 30 women, 120 native assistants, 2,052 communicants, 115 schools, with 2,731 scholars, of whom 230 are in boarding-schools—$61,430.83.

For mission in Syria, at 5 stations and 86 outstations, connected with which are 13 American and 4 native ministers, 32 licentiate preachers, 1 American layman and 23 women, 143 native assistants, 1,440 communicants, 119 schools, with 5,172 scholars, 270 of whom are in boarding-schools—$55,248.22.

For mission in Liberia, Africa, 7 stations, 3 American and 3 native ministers, 1 American layman, 1 woman, 1 native assistant, 284 communicants, 5 schools, and 157 scholars, of whom 88 are in boarding-schools—$3,669.17.

For Gaboon and Corisco Mission, at 6 stations and several outstations, with 5 ordained American and 3 ordained native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 American lay missionary and 9 women, 14 native assistants, 688 communicants—$20,216.79.

For missions in Brazil, at 9 stations and several outstations, with 10 American and 6 native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 male and 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 1,895 communicants, 21 schools, with 518 scholars, of whom 42 are in boarding-school—$50,640.59.

For mission in Chili, at 3 stations, 8 ministers, 1 native minister, 4 native licentiates, 6 female teachers, 11 native assistants, 449 communicants, and 3 schools, with 260 scholars, of whom 27 are in boarding-school—$23,089.59.

For mission in U. S. of Colombia, at 1 station, with 2 American ministers, 3 female missionaries, 5 native assistants, 66 communicants, and 1 school, with 50 scholars, of whom 10 are in boarding-school—$5,798.99.

For mission in Guatemala, at 1 station, 2 female missionaries, 12 communicants, and 1 school, with 26 scholars—$4,536.72.

For mission in Mexico, with 6 stations, and about 100 outstations, 8 American and 27 native ministers, 21 licentiates, 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 4,314 communicants, and 20 schools, with 620 (partial report) scholars, of whom 51 are in boarding-schools—$80,597.82.

For missions in European Papal countries—France, Belgium, Italy, etc.—$4,354.70.

For Home Expenses—printing, salaries, miscellaneous—$36,727.93.

*Includes $13,368.28 for investment.

United Presbyterian Church.

Abstract from the 28th Annual Report, presented May 26, 1887.

The Board report a year of unusual interest. "Every department of the work has shown the signal presence and favor of God." In the Indian mission, 1,934 professed Christ. The native church increased from 2,176 members in 1885 to 4,019 at the close of 1886. A marked advance was made also in Egypt. At home additional interest has been shown. Women's Missionary Societies increased from 501 to 593; members from 13,585 to 15,004; and contributions to foreign missions from $10,765 to $13,803.

MISSIONS.

There are two—one in the Punjab, or northwestern Province of India, and the other in the Delta and valley of the Nile in Egypt. In the former, the mission embraces the eight districts, Sialkot, Zafarwal, East and West Gujranwala, Jhelum, Gurdaspur, Pasrur and Pathankot with their several hundred villages. The latter has the districts of Alexandria, Cairo, Mansoora, the Fayoom, Lower, Middle and Upper Thebaid, and is in as many as possible of the 12,293 town and villages that are in them and the country at large.

GENERAL SUMMARY.

Missions 2, Stations 121, Foreign Missionaries 16, married women 16, single 20, Physicians 2. Total foreign laborers 54. Native ordained ministers 20, licentiates 9, other workers 346. Total native workers 375. Total of all laborers 429. Churches 31, Average Sabbath attendance 7,759. Communicants 6,161. Increase during the year (India 2,030, Egypt 311) 2,341. Baptisms 2,881. Sabbath-schools 138. Sabbath-school scholars 5,625. Other schools 192. Scholars in them 9,219. Contributions for church purposes $5,587. Appraised value of mission property $325,701.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. The receipts for the year were:

The Expenditures for the year were for the Egyptian Mission $37,620.45, for India $30,351.04, for sending out, returning, and new missionaries $4,325.60, for salaries and children of missionaries at home $5,056.02, for other necessary home expenses $1,899.07, for payment of debt to Quarter Centennial fund $5,091.62, and for payment of debt to Egyptian mission $3,248.70, making a total of $87,592.50. The contributions of the church were less by $3,648.70 than the expenditures.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III.-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

ONE of our esteemed editorial correspondents, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., writes us in the following inspiring words:

A World's Missionary Council.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will, if God prosper the enterprise, fulfilling the hopes and prayers of its conductors, become in some sort a realization of a certain broad and beneficent idea lately breathed in a published volume. One of the editors of this REVIEW, in a book entitled "The Crisis of Missions," proposes in the serene boldness of faith, the plan of holding an Œcumenical Council of a new order, a Pan-Christian Conference in behalf of Missions in every part of the world. A "World's Missionary Council," he calls it.

The idea is inspiring. There is a tonic audacity in it. It has the spirit of the beginning of the era of modern missions. It might have been William Carey's proposal. Its motto well might read, "Expect great things from God."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is already in purpose something like a fulfillment of such a noble dream. It offers to be a council in perpetual session, to consult for the spread of the Gospel throughout the whole earth. It will do what it can to bring about, in God's good time, the actual convening of Christendom in a council to concert measures for the speedy evangelization of the world. The reflex influence upon present Christendom of an effort to make itself commensurate with mankind would be such a strengthening of the things among us at home that remain, and that, without such a forthputting like this of power to save, are themselves ready to faint—such a strengthening, we say, as would mark an historic epoch in the advance of Christianity comparable to that of the Protestant Reformation—comparable, but, perhaps, superior.

May that God who has promised His Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, graciously accept each successive number of this REVIEW as one more prayer of His expecting Church,

THY KINGDOM COME!

China Inland Mission.

Letter from J. Hudson Taylor, our London Editorial Correspondent:

LONDON, Nov. 1st, 1887.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:

May I, for Mr. Radcliffe, as well as myself, reply to your kind letters about Editorial Correspondents? We are both so circumstanced that, while we should be very willing to be occasional correspondents, we could not undertake to write at regular intervals, or to any large extent. For myself, I must also add that perhaps half my time is spent in China and half in England.

We are both in hearty sympathy with you, and would gladly do anything in our power to help you. May the Lord make the REVIEW more than ever a blessing and a success.

Yours, faithfully,
J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

One of our editorial correspondents, Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, writes a private letter, but it is of such public interest that we venture to print it. It was in acknowledgment of a copy of the little book on missions recently sent by the author to his old friend in Syria.—A. T. P.

BEIRUT, SYRIA, May 9, 1887.

MY DEAR BROTHER PIERSON:

I have just received a copy of your excellent book, "The Crisis of Missions," with your card, and write to tell you how highly I value the book.

Your preliminary word, that "the spirit of Christ is the spirit of Missions," is the keynote to the whole book, and should be the keynote of the life of every Christian disciple. One of the problems which I cannot solve, and which I shall be anxious to have solved when I reach the kingdom of glory, is this: "How will those Christians who say that they do not believe in missions explain their position to the glorified Redeemer?"

There can be no question as to your position on this great subject. I trust every young man and woman in our colleges and seminaries will be enabled in some way to read this stirring volume. But perhaps I was hasty in writing that sentence. For supposing that they should read it, and be stirred and thrilled by it as I have been, and hundreds of them should be led to say, "Lord, here am I; send me." "Churches of Christ, here we are; send us:" and all this in addition to the 1,500 mentioned by Dr. McCosh in his letter who have already decided to go, what would be the effect on the churches? Of one thing I am sure, and that is, that while a few "Thomas" churches might doubt and even despair, the great body of Christ's own children everywhere would be set on fire with the conviction that now is the Crisis; that God hath verily spoken to his people; that the silver trumpet has sounded the note of advance; that the church must either rise to the duty of the hour, or be swept aside, and another church be raised up to do the work.

I have just had under my roof that devoted man of God, Major General Haig, long in India, and now from England, who has just journeyed all around the west, south and east coast of Arabia, looking for openings for planting Missionary and Bible Stations; and his reports which are appearing in the Church Missionary Intelligencer are like the journals of an apostle.

The fact is that the last bolts and bars with which Satan clinched the gates of heathen empires centuries ago are dropping to the ground, and the rusty hinges are creaking open while the imprisoned nations stand wondering and waiting for the liberty of Christ.

Let us continue, my dear brother, to lift up our voices and call on our brethren and sisters everywhere to go forward.

I was greatly moved, when a lad, by reading Dr. Enoch Pond's "World's Salvation." But the facts and figures of that book, as I recall them, were far less stirring than those of your little volume. The darkness and the want then existed and were well described, but the open doors were few, and the actual call for men quite limited. But now the 1,500 candidates preparing to go could find work ready to their hands in Japan, or in Interior Africa.

The church's ear seems to be heavy and the church's hand to be shortened, while the Lord is calling louder and louder, and His mighty providence is moving on.

For years I have been waiting to hear Brother Moody's voice on this great subject of Foreign Missions, and now that he has thrown his heart and help and voice into the work, the Lord has granted a rich blessing. Your plan of apportioning out the unevangelized world among the Christian churches is a grand one. See how the nations of Europe are cutting and carving the continent of Africa for their own commercial objects! It is time that the whole world were thus taken possession of for Jesus our King.

We are working on quietly here in Syria. Our last annual report shows a greater advance than in any previous year, in additions to the church and in all other departments of our work.

Yours, affectionately,
HENRY HARRIS JESSUP.

Japan.

Rev. James H. Ballagh writes:

YOKOHAMA, May 4, 1887.

REV. DR. PIERSON:

Dear Brother—Knowing well your interest in mission work in general, and also something of your interest in particular in Japan, through your acquaintance with native brethren, now members of your church or residents of your city, I take the liberty to present the claims of an interesting field of work for assistance. It is to ask aid for help in erecting a church building at Tokosuka, the naval station in this part of Japan, and where most of their ship-building is carried on. There are extensive dry docks and works there, several marine hospitals, a fleet of vessels, and a considerable body of marines, besides a very live and enterprising population. Iniquity is also very active. The brothels are large, and thronged at night like a fair—the veritable Vanity Fair of "Pilgrim's Progress." To the outside world it is interesting as being a most beautiful land-locked harbor in an inner bay of Yedo bay, near Perry and Webster islands.

At this place the French Romanists had a fine chapel when they commenced work at the navy yard, but it has been sold for old lumber on their loss of influence in Japan. There is now an active Protestant Church of our United Church of Christ in Japan with 76 members. It is only of two or three years' growth. The work was commenced mostly under Dr. Saiki's influence, and, though himself a Congregationalist, he threw his influence in favor of a Presbyterian Church being established here. The Church meets in greatly straitened quarters at present. As the town is small, lots expensive, and few houses to let, the Church desires to build a suitable chapel. One thousand dollars will secure land and erect a modest building. $500 we hope to be able to raise here, and they would like an equal amount in gold from America. Their pastor, the Rev. Ito Tokichi, is an indefatigable worker and an excellent Christian man. The membership is largely doctors—naval physicians—and their families.

Hoping that some practical manifestation of the hearty interest which American Christians take in the establishment of Christ's cause in Japan may result from this appeal,

I am sincerely yours in Christ,
JAMES H. BALLAGH.

Revised Edition of Dr. Judson's Burmese Bible.

The following extract from a recent private letter of the Rev. Dr. Jameson, Baptist Missionary in Burmah, to his seminary classmate, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., will be read with interest. The date is Rangoon, Aug. 31, 1887:

"I am here for two weeks on the proofs, for I have agreed to give half my time to watching the new edition of Dr. Judson's Burman Bible through the press. I read each form seven times. Once correcting copy, and three times for typographical and other errors—besides verifying corrections. Of course I have good native help. But they need me as much as I need them. When I go back to my own district, I take my work along. For example, on that jungle trip, I corrected eight pages of the quarto for copy. After the Bible was printed, Dr. Judson made many changes in spelling, and the spelling of the Bible must be corrected from the dictionary. The whole must also be newly punctuated, and Dr. Judson's own corrections of the text must be made. When I am away, I leave the work in the hands of the Burman proof-readers, who do their best, and these forms I read only five times. But no form is put to press except when I am here. I will send you the next form with an English word in it, that will tell you where we are. When you receive it, you may comfort yourself with the thought that we are through that Book [Deuteronomy], probably."

India.

Communication from Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., Madanapelle, India, one of our editorial correspondents:

A Brahmin on the Bible.

In 1870, after three years of baffled effort, a lot was obtained in the bazaar street of the native town of Madanapalle, Madras Presidency, India, and a free reading room was erected and opened by the missionary in charge, Rev. J. Chamberlain, M.D., of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church of America. It was designed to obtain a hold of the educated young men of the place. Well-stocked with newspapers, periodicals and books, and with copies of the Bible in seven different languages on the tables, and with Scriptures, tracts, Christian books and school books for sale, it was thrown open for their use on every week-day and evening, with the exception that on Wednesday evenings there was to be a Biblical lecture, which all were invited to attend.

On each lecture evening a parable, a miracle, a biography, a prophecy, a sermon on Christ, a historical account—as of the creation, deluge, Joseph in Egypt, the exodus, etc.—was taken up and illustrated. While it was endeavored to make the lectures attractive as a literary treat, the bearing of each subject on the gospel of Jesus Christ and His salvation was never lost sight of.

From the beginning the room was always crowded on these occasions by intelligent heathen. At the close of one of these Bible lectures by Dr. Chamberlain, a Brahmin—one of the best educated in the place, not a convert—arose and asked permission to say a few words. In a neat address he urged upon his fellow-citizens the importance of availing themselves of the advantages offered for their intellectual and moral advancement, and in conclusion gave the following remarkable testimony to the Christian Scriptures:

"Behold that mango tree on yonder roadside! Its fruit is approaching to ripeness. Bears it that fruit for itself or its own profit? From the moment the first ripe fruits turn their yellow sides towards the morning sun until the last mango is pelted off, it is assailed with showers of sticks and stones from boys and men, and every passer-by, until it stands bereft of leaves, with branches knocked off, bleeding from many a broken twig; and piles of stones underneath, and clubs and sticks lodged in its boughs, are the only trophies of its joyous crop of fruit. Is it discouraged? Does it cease to bear fruit? Does it say, 'If I am barren no one will pelt me, and I shall live in peace?' Not at all. The next season the budding leaves, the beauteous flowers, the tender fruit again appear. Again it is pelted, and broken, and wounded, but goes on bearing, and children's children pelt its branches and enjoy its fruit.

"That is a type of these missionaries. I have watched them well, and have seen what they are. What do they come to this country for? What tempts them to leave their parents, friends and country, and come to this, to them an unhealthy climate? Is it for gain or for profit that they come? Some of us country clerks in Government offices receive more salary than they. Is it for an easy life? See how they work, and then tell me. No; they seek, like the mango tree, to bear fruit for the benefit of others; and this, too, though treated with contumely and abuse from those they are benefiting.

"Now look at this missionary! He came here a few years ago, leaving all, and seeking only our good! He was met with cold looks and suspicious glances, and was shunned, avoided and maligned. He sought to talk with us of what he told us was the matter of most importance in heaven or earth, and we would not listen. But he was not discouraged. He started a dispensary, and we said, 'Let the Pariahs take his medicines, we won't;' but in the times of our sickness and distress and fear, we had to go to him, and he heard us. We complained if he walked through our Brahmin streets; but ere long, when our wives and daughters were in sickness and anguish, we went and begged him to come, even into our inner apartments; and he came, and our wives and daughters now smile upon us in health. Has he made any money by it? Even the cost of the medicines has not been returned to him.

"And now, in spite of our opposition, he has bought this site, and built this beautiful room, and furnished it with the choicest of lore in many languages, and put in it newspapers and periodicals, which were inaccessible to us before, but which help us now to keep up with the world around us, and understand passing events; and he has placed here tables to write on, and chairs to sit on, and lamps for us to read and write by in the evening; and what does he get for all this? Does he make money by this free reading-room? Why, we don't even pay for the lamp-oil consumed by night as we read.

"Now, what is it makes him do all this for us? It is his Bible. I have looked into it a good deal at one time and another, in the different languages I chanced to know. It is just the same in all languages. The Bible—there is nothing to compare with it in all our sacred books for goodness and purity and holiness and love, and for motives of action.

"Where did the English-speaking people get all their intelligence, and energy, and cleverness, and power? It is their Bible that gives it to them. And now they bring it to us and say, 'This is what raised us; take it and raise yourselves.' They do not force it upon us, as the Mohammedans did with their Koran, but they bring it in love, and translate it into our languages, and lay it before us, and say, 'Look at it; read it; examine it, and see if it is not good.' Of one thing I am convinced: do what we will, oppose it as we may, it is the Christians' Bible that will, sooner or later, work the regeneration of this land."

Death of Rev. E. P. Swift.

Rev. G. W. Scott, of the Reformed Presbyterian Mission, India, writes Sept. 17, 1887:

The Rev. Elisha P. Swift died at his residence, Gujranwala, North India, Aug. 16th, 1887. His health began to fail about a year ago, when he had a fall while out in the district. Still he kept on with his duties, whether the weather was hot or cold, wet or dry, realizing that he was approaching the gates of death, preaching as a dying man to dying men. He was taken sick while in the district looking after the Christians he had baptized with his own hands, who were scattered through the towns and villages of western Gujranwala, many hundreds in number; for in some months he baptized as many as three or four hundred persons. His co-laborer, the Rev. J. P. McKee, was with him to the last. About a month before his death he was confined to his house with carbuncles, caused by diabetes, which caused him great pain. Yet he bore all with Christian patience, knowing that the Hand which afflicts is able to heal. His death was a peaceful and quiet one, surrounded by his wife and children, whom he leaves to mourn his loss. His funeral procession was a very large one, attended by several hundreds of people—the majority being from the Hindu and Mohammedan classes. These people, while opposed to Christianity, had learned to love the "man of God," and followed his remains to his last resting place, which is in the Church of England graveyard, close to the city of Gujranwala.

Africa.—Nothing was known of the interior of the Dark Continent until within a few years; now Africa is girdled with Christian missions. Between thirty and forty societies are working there. On the eastern coast the English penetrated to the great lakes, walking over the burning sands a thousand miles on foot, to plant the standard of the Cross. On the Congo River the Baptists of our own country have recently taken charge of the missions founded by Mr. Guinness, and their work is to be pushed into the interior—into the centre of cannibalism. Truly "Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God." The island of Madagascar, on the eastern coast of Africa, has been so largely Christianized that the natives of late gave some ten millions of dollars to Christian missions and evangelistic work.

To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in Africa, and all its 200,000,000 souls are practically within the reach of Christian missions; thirty-three societies have begun work in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls may be visited with the message of the gospel; more than fifty societies have entered India, and the light is dawning upon its 250,000,000; Turkey and Persia and Japan are filling with mission churches and mission schools; practically, the whole world is open, and the grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. If the cry of the lost nations reached the ear of those young men at Andover, with whom our work began, and would not let them rest, how that selfsame cry, to-day repeated from every people and land, and grown more articulate, must thrill the very heart of Christendom, and command instant and glowing response!—Judson Smith, D.D.

India.—The Church Missionary Intelligencer shows how the British Government and the East India Company were shamed out of their base patronage to Indian idolatry. Sir Peregrine Maitland accepted from the East India Company the office of Commander-in-Chief of the Madras army, and a seat in the Council—an office worth $50,000 a year—only on the condition that he should not be required to have any official connection with the idolatry of the country. He knew how the company had catered to the heathen ceremonies of India, even making large grants for their support. A few days after his arrival in Madras he received from the company's office in London a document sanctioning the appointment and payment of dancing girls in a certain Hindu temple, to which he was expected to affix his signature. He resolved to throw up his lucrative appointment and return to England rather than put his hand to any such scheme. The company declined to excuse Sir Peregrine, and, although comparatively poor, he sacrificed his $50,000 and returned to England. The annual festival of the goddess Yayagathal, the protectress of a part of Madras, was approaching; and the annual ceremony of marrying the East India Company to the image of this goddess was to be performed with great pomp. The goddess was borne in procession around the "black town," and then brought to government headquarters; a high official of the company came out, with a handsome cashmere shawl as a bridal present to the idol, and an ornament to be put around the bride's neck, the latter being used in native marriages in place of a ring, while repeating the words, "With this I thee wed," etc. The East India Company and the idol Yayagathal were thus pronounced husband and wife. Two missionaries in Madras united to caricature the scene. One wrote a minute description, the other with graphic pencil made a telling sketch of the nuptial scene. These were sent home. Bishop Blomfield carried them to the House of Lords, held them up to view, and declared that if the connection between the East India Company and the idol system of India was not abolished, he would send the letter and the cartoon broadcast throughout the land. This was sufficient. The absurdity and degradation were potent. Probably a petition signed by all the missionaries in India would scarcely have been so effective.—The Church.

There were in British India, according to the census of 1881, no less than 207,388 widows under fourteen years of age, and 78,976 of these were under nine. They can no longer legally be burned, but their earthly sufferings are worse than burning. Their widowhood is viewed by all Hindus as the punishment for horrible crimes committed in some previous existence. They are closely confined to the house; forbidden all companionship; confined to one meal a day, which they eat in solitude; obliged to conceal themselves in the morning, lest the sight of them bring bad fortune on the beholder; cursed, abhorred, suspected of every crime—and all this for life. Yet the doom of these innocent children is only the door-mat theory brought to its completeness. Because there is no one man living who has the right to tread them under his feet, they are trodden under feet of all.—Harper's Bazar.

There are in India 135,000 lepers—men, women and children—victims of the most terrible disease known to humanity. This society seeks to proclaim to them the blessed gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and, as far as possible, to relieve their dreadful sufferings, and provide for their simple wants.—Mission to Lepers in India.

At Lucknow, where so many were murdered during the Sepoy rebellion 30 years ago, 2,000 children, nearly all of Hindu Mohammedan parentage, recently marched in a Sunday-school procession. Two men in Dr. Chamberlain's hospital, on leaving for home asked for copies of the Testament read and explained to them while there. Being told that they could not read it, they replied, "When a peddler or tax-man comes around we'll make him read before we buy anything or pay our taxes." Four years after this, Dr. Chamberlain visiting a town some miles away, these men brought their whole village to him to be baptized.—The editor of The Star of India writes to The Independent: "There are no less than 36 missionary societies represented in India, besides ten or more private missions. The English Baptists were the first to enter this field (passing by the early Danish Missionary Society which sent the first Protestant missionaries to India in 1705), and the Disciples of Christ, whose mission dates from 1883, the last. All branches of the Church are represented. Europe and America, Great Britain, the Continent, the United States and Canada—all are here, laboring hand in hand for the uplifting of India. According to the statistical summary for 1885 there were 137,504 communicants representing the fruits of these missions."—In the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Dr. Hunter, Director-General of Statistics to the Government, says Christianity is now the faith of over two millions of the Indian population—a number twelve times as large as that of those who follow the teachings of Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only 27,000 native Protestants in all India, Ceylon and Burmah, in 1871 there were 318,363. The Government expends £170,000 per annum in supplying the spiritual wants of the troops and civil service.

Madura. There is worshiped by the natives a deity whose name means "Prince of Darkness." "They sacrifice to devils." The name of the village is "Temple Village," but it is a heathen temple. The ideas of these heathen, and even their language, are degraded by association with idolatry. (Compare "Hawaiian Islands," by Anderson, p. 291.) By religion they understand idol worship. When you tell them of Jesus living and dying 1800 years ago, they say their gods are 18,000,000 years old. When, on outbreak of war, the native disciples heard of the Missionary Board as straitened, they gave their jewels; one man gave a silver chain, worth half a year's savings, and children brought their toe rings and earrings and gave them to the mission treasury.

Revival in the Punjab. A remarkable work of grace is progressing in the English Church mission in Punjab, chiefly in and about Amritsar. Several prominent men, as well as people of low caste, have been reached. About 150 low-caste converts were baptized the previous year, but now the work seems much more extensive. Nothing like it in vigor and growth had ever been seen before in that region. The ingathering of low-caste people is affecting the Hindus, Sikhs, and the Mohammedans, and several of these higher classes have been reached. The missionary at Amritsar writes of the remarkable interest manifested in the simple story of the gospel: "Our compound resounds from morning to night with voices repeating to each other the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments and the Creed, with bhajhans and bits of the Gospels." Much of this is the result of medical missions.

Japan.—English Books in Japan. The great spread of instruction in the English language in Japan has led to a great demand for English books. Over 85,000 English books of all classes were imported last year, as against 40,000 in 1885. The import of American books increased from 59,000 in 1885 to 119,000 in 1886. Sir F. R. Plunkett, British Consul at Tokio, remarks upon this: "An argument against a large import of educational works has hitherto existed in the fact that foreigners have no claim to the protection of the Japanese copyright, and any work that gained extensive popularity was sure to be pirated by Japanese publishers, and cheap editions of it issued that could be profitably sold at far less cost than the imported originals. This difficulty has been and can be got over by the co-operation of Japanese booksellers, and in this way not only is the benefit of copyright obtained, but the books are sold at lower prices than were formerly obtained for them by European booksellers in Japan." A large demand during the year for printing paper is traced principally to the publication of numerous translations of English works on law, political economy, history, and other educational subjects.—London Globe.

Japanese on Hawaii. The number of Japanese who have emigrated to Hawaii within two years is 2,859. Only about 100 of them have returned to Japan, and about the same number have died.

Greek and Roman Catholic Missions. The following statements respecting these missions are by Rev. J. Hartzler: "Bishop Nicolai furnished the statistics of the Greek Mission in Japan for 1886, as follows: Bishops, 1; foreign priests, 3; native priests, 11; deacons, 2; theological students, 104; whole number of native members, including baptized infants, 22,546. The Roman Catholic Mission in Japan reports: Bishops, 2; missionaries (all French), 59; native priests, 3; churches and chapels, 100; theological seminaries, 2; theological students, 72; catechists, 284; schools and orphan asylums, 69; pupils in the same, 3,340; total native membership, 32,294."

The Bible. The Bible is to-day translated, either wholly or in part, into 287 languages and dialects, including all that are widely spoken; so that the message of salvation from the printed page may reach nine-tenths of the entire population of the globe. The adherents of the religion of Jesus Christ to-day outnumber the followers of any other faith in the world. Christian missions number more than 2,000,000 adherents on heathen soil, and at the present rate of increase will include 20,000,000 before this century closes. Obstacles are not all overcome; the hardships and perils and heroisms of the work are not all past; Christian faith still finds itself often tried and courage is put well to the test, and checks and defeats enough attend the work to prove that the evil spirits of hate and murder are not yet exorcised: that still "through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God."—Judson Smith, D.D.

Increase of Protestantism. So extensive have been the defections from the established Greek Church in Southern Russia that the Holy Synod have appointed a commission to investigate the matter. This commission has now reported, acknowledging that these defections are great, and accusing their own clergy for their failure to discharge their clerical functions. The remedy for what they deplore seems to them to be greater zeal in attendance upon church services, more preaching, and more attention to church music. This report is substantial evidence of the power of Protestantism; and even the effort to withstand this new movement is very likely to help forward a needed reformation in the Greek Church.

Spiritual Progress in Persia.—The Church at Home and Abroad has an intensely interesting report of what has occurred in Persia within the last two years. This was the field of the old Nestorian Mission of the American Board, and is very dear to us still. A year ago it was reported that a larger number had been received to the church within the twelve months than during any former year. During the last winter more converts were won than in any of the first twenty-five years of the mission, though that period was marked by some memorable revivals. In Western Persia there are now 1,932 church members, in place of 713 fifteen years ago. During the revival which followed the Week of Prayer, the number of inquirers was over five hundred. This revival was conducted wholly by native pastors. Of the seventy-nine students in the college at Ooroomiah, seventy are followers of Christ. The western mission has ninety-four village schools, with over two hundred scholars. Dr. Labaree reports that the Moslems of Persia are more accessible than those of any other land. They are receiving large editions of the Bible, and those who have accepted Christianity, though a small company, have shown remarkable steadfastness and zeal.

An Egyptian papyrus, forty-two feet long and containing all the chapters of the "Book of the Dead," has been received and unrolled at the Sage Library, in New Brunswick, N. J. It was secured for the library by Rev. Dr. Lansing, a well-known missionary in Egypt. Experts pronounce it to have been written nearly 3,000 years ago.

The Bible in the Last Fifty Years.—The last anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society falling in the Jubilee year of Queen Victoria's reign, the speakers naturally reviewed the progress of the Bible cause during the last half century, and made some striking comparisons. The Earl of Harrowby, President of the Society, said:

"Fifty years ago our receipts were £100,000; now they are nearly £225,000. Fifty years ago the Auxiliary Societies amounted at home to 2,370; now they are over 5,300. Abroad you had 260 auxiliaries and branches fifty years ago; now 1,500. Fifty years ago the annual issue of the Bible and portions of it from this Society was 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. The cheapest copy of the book, half a century back, was issued at about two shillings; now the price is sixpence. The cheapest Testament then was tenpence; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a penny. And that is not done by any grinding of the people who produce these works. One of the first questions I asked when I had the honor of being called to occupy this chair was, how were the workpeople treated who manufactured the cheap Bibles; and by the testimony, not only of ourselves but of the outside press, I have assured myself that there is neither overwork nor underpay. Fifty years ago the Scriptures were circulated in 136 languages; now they are circulated in 280. Fifty years ago fourteen fresh languages of Europe had been honored by Bible publication. Now the Bible has been published in twelve fresh languages in Central Asia and Siberia, twelve in India, fourteen in China and Mongolia, nineteen in the Pacific, thirty in Africa and thirty in America. In this fiftieth year of the Queen's reign there is only one great language which has not a complete translation of the Scriptures, namely, the Japanese language."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The International Missionary Union is an organization composed of returned missionaries of all Evangelical churches, whether at home temporarily or permanently. It seeks to promote mutual sympathy and co-operation of missionaries in their work, and holds annual meetings for the discussion of important questions connected with the work and the diffusion of missionary intelligence. The fourth annual meeting was held Aug. 10-17, at Thousand Island Park, the entire body of missionaries being entertained without cost by the Thousand Island Park Association. The forenoons were devoted to business, covering discussion of methods and recommendation of measures calculated to increase missionary efficiency. The afternoons consisted largely of presentation of incidents, statistics and facts bearing on specific topics of missionary interest, while the evenings were given to more formal platform addresses.

The "Seventy" missionaries present were as follows:

From India: Miss Dr. M. A. Anderson, Congregational Church; Rev. and Mrs. Chandler, Congregational; Miss M. J. Frith, Canada Baptist; Miss E. Gibson, Methodist Episcopal; Dr. and Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. A. Hazen, Congregational; Rev. G. J. Martz, Evangelical Lutheran; Mrs. Rev. G. H. McGrew, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. James Mudge, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Stella Nichols, Evangelical Lutheran; Rev. C. W. Park, Congregational; Rev. Dr. J. L. Phillips, Free-will Baptist; Rev. D. W. Thomas, Methodist Episcopal.

From Turkey: Rev. Dr. H. M. Barnum, Congregational; Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Congregational; Rev. L. O. Lee, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. G. Leonard, Congregational.

From Bulgaria: Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Belden, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. D. C. Challis, Methodist Episcopal.

From China: Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson, Presbyterian; Rev. J. G. Fagg, Reformed; Rev. Benj. Helm, Southern Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Spencer Lewis, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. John Murray, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Speer, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Stuart, Southern Presbyterian.

From Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort, Baptist; Rev. T. J. Stoddart, Baptist.

From Italy: Rev. Dr. Cushing, Methodist Episcopal.

From Jamaica: Rev. Dr. Douglass, Canada Methodist.

From Japan: Rev. and Mrs. W. C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal; Miss Julia Gulick, Congregational; Rev. Dr. D. McDonald, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. J. M. McCauley, Presbyterian; Rev. J. H. Pettee.

From Siam: Rev. Dr. Wm. Dean, Baptist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. S. R. House, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Lisle, Baptist; Rev. Dr. S. Mattoon, Presbyterian; Rev. J. Wilson, Presbyterian.

From Germany: Bishop and Mrs. J. F. Hurst, Methodist Episcopal.

From Mexico: Miss L. M. Latimer, Methodist Episcopal.

From Burmah: Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Baptist.

From Ceylon: Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Smith, Congregational.

Missionaries to North American Indians: Rev. and Mrs. Egerton R. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. Geo. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. E. Arnold, Methodist Episcopal.

Persons under appointment to foreign fields: Rev. H. F. Laflamme, Canada Baptist, India; Rev. J. F. Smith, Canada Presbyterian, China; Rev. J. P. McNaughton, Canada Presbyterian, Turkey; Miss Dr. May Carlton and Miss E. J. Hinckle, both to be sent to China this autumn under the auspices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Thirteen mission countries were thus represented, besides which one native of Armenia, one of Japan, and a Karen took part in the exercises. Missionaries from Saskatchewan and Ceylon clasped hands in the fellowship of a common cause. Veteran and volunteer inspired, either the other. The utterances of Dr. Dean were rendered weighty by the fifty-three years of self-sacrifice and toil behind them. His address on "The Translation of the Scriptures into Chinese," will be found on another page in this Department.

Dr. Leonard had preached in Tarsus, Iconium and Cappadocia. Miss Gulick of Japan was born of missionary parents in Honolulu. Mrs. McGrew of India was born on mission soil in Buenos Ayres. Rev. Dr. Phillips and Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon claimed India as their native land, being of the second generation of missionaries.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, after more than forty years of missionary service, and with the weight of seventy years upon him, intellectually demonstrated that his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated. He was appointed by the A. B. C. F. M. to Constantinople in 1837, and was the father of Robert College. The manner in which he secured for the erection of this College the most desirable of all the sites commanding the view of the Bosphorus, makes a story of thrilling interest, and gives him the highest rank for diplomacy. For seven years he held on to a pledge of Ali Pasha, who, under the influence of a protest from the French Ambassador, crowded on by the head of the Jesuits, and a like protest from the Ambassador of Russia, goaded on by the Patriarch of the Greek Church, was openly declaring that it was not possible for the pledge to be redeemed; because the property was so related to that of these powers, that the college could not be erected on that commanding site. But notwithstanding all this, he held his position, until at the end of seven years he received a note from Ali Pasha saying, "You may begin the erection of your college as soon as you please." He had outdone the diplomacy of the head of the Jesuits and the French Ambassador, as well as of the Greek Patriarch and the Ambassador of Russia, and had secured from the Sultan himself by Imperial Volition a permit to build the college. This was infallible, and neither Ali Pasha nor any one else would dare call it in question. But this was not all. An order was given to allow all the material brought from England and France to enter duty free.

Here were men and women who had hazarded their lives for the Lord Jesus. The "beloved physician," Dr. S. M. House, had been gored by an elephant; Jonathan Wilson, a pioneer to the Laos mission, was imperilled, when his converts were slain by royal order. The younger brother and sister Lewis, of far Western China, had faced the fury of a Chinese mob that plundered and destroyed their chapel and their home, compelling them and their colleagues to set off in native boats on a 1,500 mile journey down the great Yang-tse-kiang to the sea. Here were those whose hearts had been kept from fear when 2,000 in a day were dying of cholera in the capital city of Siam, where they lived; men who had given bread to the famishing thousands in North China, saving many lives at the risk of their own; those who had ministered to the lepers and outcasts of India. Some had lived with the savage Santals in their jungle homes, and with the red men of our continent in their wigwams. Others, on their mission-preaching tours, had traveled in wheelbarrows, in sledges drawn by dogs, in palankeens, in jinrikshas, in birch-bark canoes, on elephants, on camels, and hundreds of miles on snow-shoes. One member had been speared by Malay pirates, and another, like Paul, had been shipwrecked and cast ashore on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. But whatever else had been their experiences or deliverances, all could speak of the blessedness of the Master's service, and of souls once without God and without hope turned from darkness to light and rejoicing in the Saviour they had found.

THE THEMES DISCUSSED.

"The place of higher education in mission work" was presented by Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon, who gave an interesting account of the development of the educational work of the American Board in that island. The prevailing view seemed to be that when there appeared to be a general desire among people for higher education the missionary should endeavor to meet it with Christian schools, where English should be taught, if desired. Astonishing statements were made of the eagerness among many to learn English. On "The voluntary desire of the heathen for the Gospel," and "Remarkable instances of Divine grace, as manifested in the lives of converts from heathenism," there were narrated incidents drawn from personal experience and observation of so valuable a nature, it is a pity they could not have been preserved in a permanent form. So great was the interest in some of these topics that the discussions were prolonged several hours. Even then not a tithe of the important questions was so much as touched upon. Bro. Davidson, of Japan, gave a vivid sketch of the wonderful revival which recently swept over that empire. He hoped that in fifteen years Japan will be Christian. Turkey, partially dismembered, was served one evening. Dr. Barnum, speaking of eastern Turkey, said that there was the cradle of the race. "The cradle does not need rocking, for the people are all asleep." "We jog the cradle now and then, and the occupants are beginning to open their eyes and yawn." Bro. Challis, of the Methodist mission in Bulgaria, told something of the outlook in that country. He compared the people, with their liberty-loving spirit, to Americans, and expressed firm faith that, in spite of the designs of Russia, God would overrule to give them independence and freedom.

One evening was given to addresses by missionary ladies on different phases of woman's work, and a special woman's meeting was held one afternoon. On Sabbath morning the large tabernacle was filled, when Bishop Hurst preached an excellent and inspiring sermon from "Whoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed," etc. The "mountain" was heathendom, and "whoever" was the Church, which should remove it by the power of faith. The theme was "God's day our day for the salvation of the world." The audience numbered over three thousand. The bishop also delivered, one afternoon, his excellent lecture on "Protestantism in Mexico." At the children's meeting on Sabbath afternoon there were several short and spicy talks and an exhibition of curiosities, singing in a dozen or more languages, and presentation of natives of foreign mission fields who were in attendance.

TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO CHINESE.

BY REV. WILLIAM DEAN, D.D.

THE entire Bible was first translated into Chinese at Serampore by Joshua Marshman, D.D., in 1807-8, with the aid of Joannes Lassar, an Armenian, born at Macao, who was a good Chinese scholar. Dr. Marshman went out to India under the patronage of the Baptist Missionary Society of England. He was born in Wiltshire 1768, sailed for India 1799, and died at Serampore 1837, at the age of 69, having had 38 years for missionary work.

A similar translation of the entire Scriptures was made at Macao and Canton by Robert Morrison, D.D., who went to China in 1807, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died at Canton 1834, at the age of 52, having 27 years of mission work in China. In addition to the Scriptures, the Chinese dictionary of Kang Hi was translated into English by him, in six quarto volumes—a great and important work, to aid subsequent missionaries in the acquisition of the Chinese language.

In Morrison's version of the Scriptures, William Milne, D.D., translated the books of Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther and Job.

Dr. Milne was born in Scotland, 1785, went to China in 1813, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died 1822, at the age of 37, after nine years in the China Mission. During these few years he acquired a good knowledge of the language, had the superintendency of the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, performed an important part in the translation of the Scriptures, and prepared some of the best Christian tracts we have in Chinese.

He is the man who (before the committee), when asked if he would be willing to go out as an assistant to the mission, replied, "I would be willing to be a hewer of wood or a drawer of water to help to build the Lord's house;" and perhaps no man ever did so much in so short a time for the Chinese mission as William Milne, the little Scotchman.

Another translation of the Scriptures into Chinese was made by Walter H. Medhurst, D.D., and his associates, which was called the Shang Ti mission. Dr. Medhurst went out as a missionary printer, under the London Mission Society, and became a prominent preacher and writer in Chinese. He was born in London, 1796, went out, in 1816, worked efficiently 40 years for the Chinese in Batavia and China, and died on landing in England, 1856, aged 61 years.

Another version was made by Charles Gutzlaff, D.D., born at Pyritz, in Prussian Pomerania, 1803, went out under the appointment of the Netherlands Missionary Society in 1826, landed at Batavia, visited Rhio, Singapore, Siam, and finally became Chinese Secretary to the English Government of Hong Kong, where he died in 1851, at the age of 48 years.

He was a man of portly form, quick motion, rapid speech, possessed a practical knowledge of various European languages, and a ready use of the Chinese colloquial and written language for missionary work and political purposes. His hasty action was not always promotive of the nicest accuracy, and his multitudinous labors did not allow of the most finished completeness in all.

Another version of the entire Scriptures in Chinese was made by Elijah C. Bridgman, D.D., Walter M. Lowrie and M. S. Culbertson, completed at Shanghai, which uses the term Shin for rendering the words Elohim and Theos. This, in most cases, has been a distinguishing mark between the versions made by the English and American missionaries. The former mostly use Shang Ti and the latter use Shin as the term for God.

Dr. Bridgman was born in Belchertown, Mass., 1801, and went out under the American Board to China, 1830; he died at Shanghai in 1861, aged 60 years; 31 years were spent in China, and he was the first representative of the A. B. C. F. M. Society in their mission to China, and to the end was a faithful and honored missionary. Dr. Culbertson went to China in 1844, finished the translation of that version, and died the day before they commenced printing it. He went up suddenly like Elijah in the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof. One of his associates reported his departure by saying, "A translator translated." Josiah Goddard made an excellent translation of the New Testament in Chinese—some think the best extant—with some portions of the Old Testament also. His mission work began with the Chinese in Siam, and ended at Ningpo, China. Dr. Goddard was born at Wendell, Mass., 1813, graduated, the first in his class, at Brown University in 1835, graduated at Newton in 1838, sailed for the East the same year under the patronage of the American Baptist Board, spent a year at Singapore in the study of Chinese, landed at Bankok in 1840, removed to Ningpo in 1848, where he died in 1854, at the age of 41, after 16 years of efficient missionary service, in translating the Scriptures and preaching the gospel to the Chinese. Some may have labored longer to do less work. Men's lives are measured, not by the years they live, but by the work they do.

William Dean published two editions of the New Testament and one edition of the Pentateuch in Chinese, with a commentary on Matthew and Mark, Genesis and Exodus. Dr. Dean was born at Eaton, N. Y., in 1807, sailed for China in 1834, labored for the Chinese in Siam till 1842, when he removed to Hong Kong; returned to Bankok in 1864, and ended his missionary work in 1887, at the age of 80. He was 50 years in the service.

In 1843 a Convention of missionaries assembled at Hong Kong, to consult with reference to a new translation of the Scriptures in Chinese. There were present Medhurst, Dyer, and Stronach, of the London Society; Bridgman, Ball and Bonney, of the American Board; Dean, Shuck and Roberts, of the American Baptist Board; Bishop Boone, of the Episcopal Mission, with others, who spent days of prayerful endeavor to harmonize on some general plan of Scripture translation.

First there was a want of agreement on the proposition to make the Textus Receptus the model of a new version. Some thought we should make the original Hebrew and Greek the standard for a new translation in Chinese. Then came up a question regarding the rendering of the terms θεος, επισκοπος, βαπτισμα, on which there was a want of harmony of sentiment, so that it proved necessary to divide the Convention into classes, or for each one to go on in his own way, and look to God for the guidance of the Holy Spirit to lead him to understand the meaning of the original text, and call in the help of native scholars to aid him to express it in idiomatic Chinese. In this way a number of versions, in a variety of style, have been prepared, and some portions of the Scripture have been made to harmonize with the Mandarin and the colloquial of the local dialects, and some have been Romanized, or the sounds expressed in Roman letters as used in English words, and the Chinese women taught to read them easier than to learn to read the complicated and multitudinous characters of the Chinese written language. One objection to this mode of learning to read is found in the fact, that learning to read Chinese in this way would limit the reader to one dialect or province, whereas learning to read in the Chinese way, prepares one to read in Chinese in every province, or wherever the Chinese language is written, as in Cochin China, Japan, and all over the world, where you find a Chinaman who can read his own language; the form and signification of the written character is the same, however the spoken dialect may differ.

In preparing the various translations of Scripture into Chinese, other persons, whose names are not mentioned above, have rendered important aid. Such men as J. R. Morrison, Chinese Secretary to the English Commissioner and the Government of Hong Kong; G. T. Lay, Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and various other missionaries, such as David Abeel, James Legge, Walter Lowrie, George Smith Bishop of Victoria, and, indeed, all missionaries to the Chinese, may have contributed, in some measure, to aid in giving the written word of God to the people for whom they labored orally, and all translators have depended upon Chinese scholars for the idiom and style of the language by which the idea is expressed.

LIQUOR ON THE CONGO.

AMONGST the resolutions of the Missionary Union none deserves more persistent and prominent advocacy than that relating to the International sanction of the introduction of Rum into the Congo Free State. The extension of European Colonial possessions and protectorates in Africa means a fearful extension of the use of intoxicants in the Dark Continent. We are assured, besides, that the article furnished for the Congo is a specially vile compound prepared for that market. A representative committee of missionary societies laboring in Africa have published a pamphlet entitled "The Liquor Traffic and Native Races," to be had of the secretaries of these societies. The Bishop of London presided over a meeting in London last spring which condemned the traffic and the government protection it has received. A meeting of members of the House of Commons, held to consider the subject, resulted in the expression of their readiness to aid in suppressing this trade and of the sanction the governments give it. Public meetings have been held in Manchester and Cambridge with like result. Bishops and Archbishops, and leading men like Canon Farrar, have entered the arena to oppose this great evil, which blasts the progress of civilization and missions, and hinders the elevation of the people. Archbishop Johnson, a Negro of Lagos, west coast of Africa, and member of the Legislative Council, is appealing to Africans to circulate petitions all along the coast, and the king of Belgium, with other prominent persons, encourages this West African remonstrance to the trade. It is high time the voice of the people of America was heard on this subject. The missionary societies might very properly take the initiative in a public meeting in Boston or New York. A remonstrance should be sent to our own government, that it may feel the force of public sentiment in the case. The Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Bishop of London, have addressed the following letter to the Bishops of the British Colonies and dependencies:

"My Lord: The attention of the Church has been recently drawn to the widespread and still growing evils caused by the introduction of intoxicating liquors among the native races in the colonies and dependencies of the British Empire, and in other countries to which British trade has access. Part of the mischief is certainly due to other traders than the British, but British trade, as exceeding in volume that of many other countries put together, is mainly responsible. This mischief cannot be measured by what we witness among our own countrymen. The intemperance is far greater; the evils consequent on intemperance are far worse. Uncivilized people are weaker to resist, and are utterly unable to control temptations of this kind. The accounts given of the numbers that perish from this cause and of the misery and degradation of those who survive are painful in the extreme. And besides the grievous wrong thus inflicted on the native races, reproach has been brought on the name of Christ. The English missionary who preaches the gospel, and the English merchant who brings the fatal temptation, are inevitably associated in the minds of the heathen people, and by many not only associated, but identified. It is asserted by travelers of repute that in many parts of the world the moral character of the natives gains more by the preaching of Mohammedanism than by the preaching of the gospel, for the former tends to make them sober.

"The evils of intemperance in the British islands have, as you are well aware, long engaged the attention of the Church at home. The report of the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in 1869, and that of the Province of York in 1873, in each of which a large mass of evidence from every class of society was got together, had a painful effect on the public mind at the time, and they have served as trustworthy manuals on the subject ever since. The formation of the Church of England Temperance Society has organized and concentrated the efforts of those Churchmen who have been deeply impressed with the necessity of combating intemperance, and that society is daily growing in numbers and in influence. Owing to these and similar endeavors made by both Churchmen and Nonconformists, drunkenness has been and is still being diminished in these islands, and there is every reason to believe that before long public opinion will demand of the Legislature that steps should be taken to remove, wholly or partially, the temptations which now make it so difficult for weak men to lead sober lives.

"It is not for us nor for the bishops at home to suggest to your lordship or your clergy the best means for dealing with similar evils in our colonies and dependencies, and in the heathen countries in your own parts of the world. But we have felt it our duty to bring to your notice the painful accounts that have reached us, and to assure you of our warmest and most earnest sympathy with any efforts that you may see fit to make to deal with the serious difficulty. You may have the means of influencing your Legislature; you may do much to form public opinion; you can at least make it plain to all men that the Church is not, and never can be, indifferent to this great sin. In whatever you may be able to do in this matter you may be assured that the Bishops at home are supporting your action with their earnest prayers, and, where co-operation is found possible, with their most hearty co-operation."—EDWARD CANTAUR, W. EBOR, F. LONDIN.

A GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN LONDON IN 1888.

IN October, 1878, a General Conference on Foreign Missions was held in London. Upwards of 150 members represented nearly 40 distinct missions. Six American missionary societies were represented in the number. Much information was elicited, and considerable missionary stimulus was given.

Arrangements have been begun for the holding of another such conference in London, in 1888. Forty European Missionary Agencies are represented in the call, and the American societies are to be invited to send delegates. The Committee say that they "are most solemnly impressed with the conviction that there has never been a time, since the days of the apostles, when it was of more urgent importance than it is now, that all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity should labor 'in the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace,' in order that 'the gospel of the kingdom of God' may be carried out into all the world and preached 'unto every creature.' They, therefore, entreat that earnest and continued prayer may be offered unto God by His people, that it may please Him in all things to direct their efforts, as a Committee, on behalf of the proposed Conference, and eventually to grant such an outpouring of His Holy Spirit upon its meetings, that His cause shall mightily prosper, and His name be exceedingly glorified in the ingathering of great multitudes in every part of the earth, into the kingdom of His dear Son Jesus Christ."

The Committee have classified the ends aimed at under three heads, viz.:

1st. To turn to account the experience of the past for the improvement of the methods of Missionary enterprise in the foreign field.

2d. To utilize acquired experience for the improvement of the methods for the home management of Foreign Missions.

3d. To seek the more entire consecration of the Church of God, in all its members, to the great work committed to it by the Lord.

The following Topics have been suggested for consideration, subject to modification:

I. MODES OF OPERATION IN THE FOREIGN FIELD.

1st. Self-Support and Self-Government in Native Churches.

2d. How to Educate Native Evangelists and Pastors, and to stimulate the higher life and enthusiasm of converts for the conversion of the heathen.

3d. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different states of Civilization or Barbarism among heathen nations: (a) Education. (b) Woman's Work. (c) Medical Missions, etc.

4th. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different forms of Religion among non-Christian peoples; especially those having sacred books.

5th. The providing of Christian literature for Converts in all parts of the Mission Field.

6th. The proper treatment of such questions as Polygamy, Slavery, Caste, the Marriage of Infants and of Widows, etc.

II. METHODS OF MANAGEMENT AT HOME.

1st. Comity of Missions, or their relation to one another and to their respective spheres of labor; and the apportioning unoccupied fields to different Societies.

2d. The Choice and Training of Missionaries with reference to different spheres of labor.

3d. The nature and extent of the Control to be exercised over Missions by Committees or Churches at home.

4th. Support of Missions, and Finance.

III. THE MUTUAL RELATIONS BETWEEN THE CHURCH AND MISSIONS.

1st. The reflex influence of Foreign Missions on Home Evangelization and Church life.

2d. The duty of Christians, in their personal and collective capacity, to obey the Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations."

IV. A POPULAR SURVEY OF THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS AND OF THE GREAT WORK WHICH REMAINS TO BE DONE IN "THE DARK PLACES OF THE EARTH."

V. THE CONSECRATION OF COMMERCE.

The Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., has been appointed Organizing Secretary of this Conference, and has, by request of the Committee, come to the United States to secure, if possible, a good representation of the American Societies at the Conference. Dr. Johnston needs no introduction to the American churches. He was appointed to draw up the report of the Imperial Commission on Education in India, and is the author of important pamphlets, amongst which is that entitled "A Century of Protestant Missions, and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years," which has already run through an edition of several thousands. Mr. Johnston can be addressed care of Dr. Gilman, Bible House, New York.

Amongst the subjects discussed was "Methods of arousing interest in Missions among Home Churches." Rev. W. H. Belden opened this discussion with a valuable paper on "Simultaneous Missionary Meetings," and Dr. Spear spoke on "The Consecration of Wealth."

The following officers were elected for the ensuing year:

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Vice-Presidents: Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. Secretary, Rev. C. W. Park, Birmingham, Conn. Treasurer, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. Executive Committee: Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I., Rev. E. R. Young, Rev. J. Mudge, Rev. M. B. Comfort, Rev. B. Helm, Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D.

The following Resolutions were adopted during the session:

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY MOVEMENT:—Having learned that large numbers of students in the higher institutions of learning in this country and Canada are proposing to devote themselves to the Foreign Missionary work in obedience to the Saviour's last command, we wish to express our gratitude to God for this new proof of His own determination to secure the speedy coming of His kingdom among the nations.

And furthermore we wish to express the profound conviction which we have, that this uprising of laborers greatly emphasizes the responsibility of the churches at home; that it calls upon all who love the Lord to give these candidates for service a large place in their sympathies and prayers; and also to devise liberal things by their contributions, not merely for the support of a large number of new missionaries, but for greatly enlarging the sphere of missionary labor, and for speedily carrying the gospel to every creature. "How shall they believe in Him of Whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

QUEEN VICTORIA'S JUBILEE—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union of different evangelical denominations do offer on this Jubilee year our sincere and hearty congratulations to Her Most Gracious Majesty Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and Empress of India, on the signal prosperity, extension and glory of her reign. Some of our members saw her ascend her throne, and we would most gratefully acknowledge the great kindness and protection which we have enjoyed from officers of Her Majesty's government in America, Europe, Asia, Africa, and the islands of the ocean, where we have been called to preach the gospel of Christ. And we do supplicate Almighty God to continue the bestowal of His distinguished mercies upon Her Majesty, Her Royal family, and Her wide extended domain. May grace, mercy and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ be and abide upon Her Majesty forevermore. Amen.

BIBLE TRANSLATION—Resolved: That this Union, having heard from Bishop Hurst of the most interesting races of Indians in Mexico now numbering eight millions, who are an honest, independent race, friendly to Protestantism, and yet who have no translation of God's word, do hereby overture the American Bible Society to take such steps as will lead to the translation and publication of the word of God in the leading dialect of this most interesting race; and that our Secretary forward a copy of this resolution to the Secretary of said Society.

ON DR. TOURJEE'S OFFER—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union, having heard of the kind offer of Dr. Tourjee, of the New England Conservatory of Music, to furnish free instruction in music to missionary candidates, and believing that both vocal and instrumental music constitute an important auxiliary in all our work among the heathen, cordially recommend to such candidates the special training of the ear and voice with a view to acquiring and improving whatever of native melody they may find in their several fields.

ON LIQUOR ON THE CONGO—Resolved: That as missionaries of the various denominations in the International Missionary Union, we protest against the wicked and disastrous policy of allowing the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the free Congo State, and that we suggest to the secretaries of all missionary societies to exert their combined influence to induce the governing powers to change their policy to one of prohibition.

ON THE OUTLOOK ABROAD—Resolved: That the members of the International Missionary Union returning to their respective fields abroad be constituted an Outlook Committee, and requested to report to the Union, through the officers, movements of promise, signals of danger to missionary interests, and tokens of cheer in foreign lands, thereby increasing the efficiency of this Union and strengthening the bond that binds us together as one in the work and hopes of the Gospel.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

IT is a sign of great good that not one man has yet been asked by the editors to accept a close relation to this REVIEW as editorial correspondent who has not cordially responded in the affirmative. Already we have secured Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. Josiah Strong, Rev. D. L. Leonard, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., of China; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D.; Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., and Rev. John Forman, of India; Rev. and Prof. Geo. Wm. Knox, of Japan; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, of China Inland Mission, and Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria. We expect to enlarge this list until we shall have at least one competent correspondent in every great missionary land in the world.

The Eighth Annual Convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance was held in Alexandria, Va., Oct. 27-30, 1887, and addressed by Rev. J. E. Grammer, D.D., and Rev. F. M. Ellis, D.D., of Baltimore; Rev. Jos. Packard, D.D., of the Theological Seminary; Rev. R. A. Goodwin of Petersburg, Va.; Rev. Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., of Boston; Rev. H. A. Nelson, D.D., and Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., of Philadelphia, and Rev. G. W. Chamberlain of Brazil. Papers of a high order of excellence were also read by Messrs. T. J. Villiers of Rochester, E. R. Chadwick of Bates Seminary, Isaac I. Gorby of Union, Benson Sewall of Bangor, Robert I. Fleming of Garrett, D. A. Murray of Princeton. So earnest, prayerful and consecrated a body of young men is not often brought together. We look for great results.

AFRICA.

—Cairo. The University of El Azhar. Dr. E. W. Blyden differs from Gen. Haig, in thinking the Mohammedans very active in propagation of Islamism among the Nigritian and Soudanic tribes.

—Madagascar. In the capital, Antananarivo, the Protestant school has 2,387 pupils. . . . The Queen recently attended the opening services of two Christian churches at Ambokimanaga. In fourteen years 700 Protestant chapels have been built in Madagascar, making the number now 1,200. There are 8,000 Protestant communicants, and all the churches are self-supporting. In the Protestant school at Antananarivo 2,387 children are in attendance.

The statement made in the Roman Catholic Review that the German government would allow but one missionary society (the R. Cath.) in its East African territory cannot be correct. From three societies seven missionaries have already gone to Zanzibar.

—Soudan. Emin Pasha pleads for British sway over the equatorial provinces of the Soudan. The missionaries unite in the plea. It is thought it would be a death-blow to the slave trade. Stanley's force found E. Pasha on the south shore of Albert Nyanza, and in health.

—Congo Baptist Missions. Rev. T. J. Comber, the courageous, untiring pioneer, so useful and so beloved, who was penetrating toward the interior, died on board the "Lulu Bohlen," while anchored off the Loango.

An Evangelical German East African Missionary Society has just been formed in Berlin, "to preach the German evangelical faith, and prepare the way for the introduction of German civilization into East Africa, where this year only Englishmen and Frenchmen have been at work." Whether the primary object is the advancement of Christianity or of German civilization does not yet appear.

—Professor Stewart, of Liberia, says it is estimated that for every missionary that goes to Africa 70,000 gallons of liquor are sent to that country. Who shall estimate the wretchedness and degradation of an African heathen under the power of rum and tobacco? And what a greed for blood the liquor dealers must have who, not content with killing 70,000 human beings in this country, extend their work of destruction across the sea!—Cent. Presbyterian.

CHINA.

—Nankin. The North China News states that a benevolent gentleman in the United States has subscribed $300,000 for the establishment of a university at Nankin. It is hoped that the amount will be increased by contributions to $500,000. Several missionaries are interested in the undertaking, which promises to be of great advantage to China, and incidentally to the cause of missions in that empire.

—Dr. Happer returns to China, having secured $100,000 for his Christian college, and $5,000 more toward endowment. He finds it hard, however, to get the money subscribed fast enough to go on with the buildings.

—Dr. Williams, after thirty-two years in China, thinks that half a century more of Christian missions will evangelize and even Christianize the Empire. Mr. Burlingame testifies that intelligent men of China put no faith in popular religions; and Dr. Bartlett adds that "this Gibraltar of Pagandom may become its Waterloo."

—A Christian missionary, on entering a new field in China, was kindly received by the Mandarin, who promised to do all in his power to help him. "I have not heard your doctrine," said he, "but I have seen it. I have a servant who was a perfect devil, but since he received your doctrine he is another man, and I can now trust him."

—The New Version of the New Testament prepared by Rev. Griffith Jone, of Hankow, is said to be superior to any other, and it is confidently expected that it will be adopted as a basis of a union version for all China. Such a book will be in a language spoken and understood by three hundred millions of people. Unlike India, China has really but one language, and if once the Bible were satisfactorily translated into that language the result may be something such as the world has never before witnessed. The book has worked wonders before. It will doubtless work wonders again.

—Tientsin. Mrs. Bryson says: "Some little time ago we commenced a special service for women at three o'clock on Sunday afternoons in the rooms used as a class-room for Mrs. King's medical school in Tientsin. We are getting regularly from twenty to thirty women and a large number of girls. The service takes the shape of a Sunday-school, our older and more intelligent members teaching the others. The women seem to be much interested in the service, and I trust that God's blessing will rest upon it."

—The Spirit of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church for October states that "the Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa, in starting a College, has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago."

—"The North China Herald" of Sept. 10 publishes in a letter from Tientsin, where the great statesman of China, Li Hung-chang, has his official residence, the following statement, viz.: "A letter was recently addressed to Mr. Smithers, the American Consul of this place, requesting that he should see H. E. Li Hung-chang in regard to the location of the College which Dr. Happer is laboring to establish at Nankin, and requests His Excellency to memorialize the throne on the subject, giving all the particulars, that the future institution might also have imperial cognizance. As the Chinese are always partial to knowledge and learning, the Viceroy readily assented to the proposal. But he requested that, as the institution was to be founded at Nankin, the parties should address a written petition to the Viceroy at Nankin on the subject, and also present a copy to him, after which they would jointly memorialize the Emperor on the subject."

—In Canton, with its 1,500,000 inhabitants, are now opened fifteen Christian chapels, where the missionaries and the native ministers preach the gospel not on the Sabbath day only, but daily, and from two to four hours each day, to audiences varying from fifty to several hundred. After the sermon, Chinese evangelists continue the services. Free conversations and discussions follow; rooms are at hand for private conferences, and Christian books and tracts are kept in readiness and disposed of in large numbers. The preaching halls are thronged during the hottest months—July, August and September—and from noon until three o'clock—the hottest part of the day. Tens of thousands of visitors to the city have heard the gospel in these chapels and have carried it hundreds of miles into the interior. The missionary encounters these in the most remote places on his inland tours, and sometimes listens with surprise while they repeat the substance of the discourses which they have heard. The dialect used by most of the missionaries, in preaching, is the Pun-ti, or pure Cantonese, by which they have access to twenty millions of people.

FRANCE, in order simply to be prepared to cope with other nations, has within five years built 45,000 school-houses, at a cost of $80,000,000! What might not Christian America and England accomplish for missions, if the opportunity were appreciated! It is said that if a rod 71 inches long represents the income of the Presbyterian Church, one inch would stand for their gifts!

—McAll Mission in Paris. The attendance at the services has increased largely during the past year, although the number of stations remains the same. The McAll Mission Record says: "The missionary schooner 'Annie' having again been placed at the disposal of the Mission, a very interesting campaign was organized on the coasts of Brittany. Of this work Mr. McAll writes in a private letter: 'Brittany, so long supposed to be completely enthralled by Popish teachings, is now evidently open for the proclamation of the Gospel, and the people—a race much resembling the Welsh in many things, as well as origin—are kindly disposed. To them the message of divine love comes as a new and strange discovery, in contrast with the almost idolatrous ritual to which alone they have been accustomed.'"

JAPAN.

—Rev. George Wm. Knox, of Tokio, writes: "In the Tokio First Presbytery, the additions on profession of faith were more than 240 during the six months previous to April 1, an increase of 15 per cent. In the Tokio Second Presbytery over a hundred adults had been baptized. He himself took a trip of 250 miles to the north. At Sendai, the most influential city in the north, the Miyagi Presbytery was organized with five churches. Large meetings were held in the theatre, and most attentive and respectful congregations were present. Similar meetings were held for lectures at three other towns en route, and in all much interest was manifested. Opposition seems to have died away, and the best part of the people unite in saying that Christianity is a necessity for the further development of Japan."

—Tadmor in the Desert, or Palmyra, City of Palms, is a beautiful type of the Church of God among the gentiles, a historic parable of foreign missions. A great stretch of wilderness lay between Jerusalem and Babylon, arid, barren, without rest or food. King Solomon, Prince of Peace, had the pure water from the springs on the high hills conducted along the plains, and made "rivers in the desert," a very Elim for palm trees and springs of water, and called it "the City of Palms." It was a new Jerusalem transported into the wilderness, and making it blossom as a rose, providing a rest and a refreshment for the hungry, thirsty, weary pilgrim. What a figure of what the true Prince of Peace is doing to-day in the wilds of pagan lands!—bringing the streams from celestial springs to turn the deserts of sin into the Palmyra of Pilgrims.

—London Missionary Society. In fifty years the communicants in the missions have increased from 6,615 to 70,561, and the native preachers from 451 to 7,168.

—The Moravians have an important mission on the Moskito Coast, Central America, among a mixed population of Indians, Creoles and Spaniards. Begun in 1849, down to 1881 it had been quite successful, there being at the beginning of that year about a thousand communicants. A great awakening occurred, and all classes were most deeply moved. Bands of Indians at work in the forest, away from the mission stations, were seized by an overpowering conviction of sin, children at the stations knelt and prayed for forgiveness, and an almost universal awakening followed. It seemed to come spontaneously; it continued without special effort of the missionaries, and there was great excitement, which the missionaries labored to subdue as much as possible. The result of the revival was the adding of 1,500 or more to the list of communicants. Tested by time, conversions proved genuine; few have fallen away. A spirit of consecration possesses the older members, and the field of mission work is greatly extended. The natives no longer say that God does not love the poor Indian as he loves the white man, but rejoice in the revival as a special manifestation of God's grace toward them. Not a few heathen and dissolute characters were thoroughly converted and reformed.—Independent.

—The statistics of Presbyterian missions from the report of 1886 show the total number of communicants in the mission churches to be 20,294. This shows a gain during the last decade of nearly 136½ per cent.

—Some statistics appear in a recent issue of the Siglo XIX, of the City of Mexico, which will surprise many who regard an acquaintance with the Spanish language as merely an accomplishment. That it is of great use is proved by the tables submitted and the growth of our commercial relations with Mexico and South America. English is found to be spoken by 87,000,000 of people throughout the world; Spanish by 63,690,000; German by 53,000,000, and French by 43,000,000. Thus Spanish is second in importance, as a commercial language, being the only means of communication with a large percentage of the population of the earth. We must, however, take into account the fact that a larger part of them are of inferior importance to the bulk of the population of the United States, and of the other countries; yet it still holds that a vast extent of territory exists in which nothing but Spanish is spoken.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE following letter is from Dr. James L. Phillips, Chaplain State Institutions, Howard, R. I., a medical missionary "from Midnapore, Bengal, India, now at home on furlough, but earnestly hoping to return to his work abroad, in which it has pleased God to grant him 17 years, and very happy years, too."

REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.:

Dear Brother—I learn that you are to take up and carry on Mr. Wilder's Missionary Review, and I am delighted to know this. From the first number I've read it eagerly, and have done what I could to introduce it to friends in Europe and India. I most earnestly hope that by God's blessing upon your labors it may continue to hold its high place as a thoroughly independent, undenominational, faithful and fearless review of all missionary enterprises, home and foreign. So far as I know, it stands without a peer, in its own special province, in Christendom.

I should like to know the plans for the future conduct of the REVIEW, with a view to getting our pastors to subscribe. Some of our people have been taking it from the first, but hundreds more ought to.

Could you devote space in THE REVIEW to the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions, which has fallen into sad neglect during these 20 years? I am continually hearing of Congregational and Presbyterian churches—the two churches that observed it most faithfully years ago, when I was a student in this country—that do not even have the Missionary Concert. In this State the Baptists are keeping it up, I think, better than any other church.

My proposition is: Let THE MISSIONARY REVIEW consult with The Gospel in All Lands, and draw up a Programme for the Missionary Concerts of 1888, so that our pastors may have ample time to read up and be ready. As dear Dr. Duff used to say, "the hitch is with the pastors." What an added power we should gain in all our missionary work, at home and abroad, could we establish, and faithfully sustain, in our American churches such a grand CONCERT OF PRAYER, by taking up each month the same general topic, and instructing, interesting and inspiring our congregations with it! I cannot doubt that British Christians would join us in this good movement, for they have held up the monthly concert better than we have in America. Could we not have something like the International Sunday-school lesson—the same verses of Scripture studied in many lands and languages? For months these and kindred thoughts have been revolving in my mind; and the reading of such books as your noble "Crisis of Missions" only adds fuel to the fire already kindled. If there be a work in which sect-lines must more and more disappear, it is this great work of the world's evangelization. Christians must come into close fellowship with Christ, be more loyal to His government by keeping His great and last commission, before the "greater things" he spoke of can appear. Believe me, my dear sir,

Yours, with high esteem and very sincerely,
JAS. L. PHILLIPS.

This letter was followed by another from the editor of Gospel in All Lands:

NEW YORK, Oct. 27, 1887.

My Dear Dr. Pierson—I have just learned that you will have charge of the Monthly Concert Department of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. I have been arranging the topics for the Monthly Concerts for 1888 to be treated in Missionary World and Gospel in All Lands, and a letter from Dr. J. L. Phillips urges me to see if Gospel in All Lands and MISSIONARY REVIEW cannot agree on topics for next year. I propose those on the enclosed paper. Several are the same as those adopted by the Presbyterians North and South.

EUGENE R. SMITH.

1888.

January—The World.
February—China.
March—Mexico, Central America.
April—India.
May—Burmah, Siam and Laos.
June—Africa.
July—Islands of the Sea, North American Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, etc.
August—Italy and Papal Europe.
September—Japan and Korea.
October—Turkey and Persia.
November—South America.
December—Syria.

[The above arrangement will be adopted.—EDITORS.]

THE WORLD FIELD.

IN looking at the great field of missions, we are first of all overwhelmed with its vastness. We talk of continents as covered with the death shade, but how vague are the terms we use.

Let us take Connecticut as the unit of measurement, with its area of 4,700 square miles. It is contained in Dakota 47 times, and Japan is about as large as Dakota. And now we begin to get some definite conception of the Island Empire of the Rising Sun that is just now attracting the attention of the world by changes so radical and revolutionary that the like have never before been seen.

But Japan, large as it is, is very small in comparison with other heathen and pagan lands. Japan could be contained in India 10 times, and even India could be contained nearly three times in China; or, to be more accurate, you might carve out of China two empires like India, and have left enough to make seven more like Japan, or three hundred and thirty like Connecticut. And yet out of Africa you might construct China and two Indias besides!

Next we are impressed with the vastness of the vacancies where as yet no gospel light has shone. Great districts that are themselves empires have never yet been approached by the heralds of the Cross. When Samuel Hebich reached Calicut in 1834, the whole coast from Bombay to Cochin was as yet unoccupied, and looking inland, Bangalore, Bellary, Belgaum were the nearest stations, each between one and two hundred miles distant. When Robert Moffat landed in Africa, in 1817, the greater part of that Continent's interior had never been trodden by a white man's foot. And even as lately as Stanley's passage across the continent, ten years ago this summer, he came out at Banana, at the Congo's mouth, having, since he left Zanzibar, seven thousand miles distant, seen no man who had ever heard the gospel! About the same time two missionaries of the China Inland mission went from Bahmo in Upper Burmah to Chun-King, in China, one thousand miles, without finding one gospel station.

A third thing that impresses us is the wonder-working of God in connection with the history of modern missions. The days of supernatural signs in the church were the days during which the church was one great evangelistic body. When evangelism began to decline, the dark ages came rapidly on; and only since evangelical faith was revived and the church reformed, and so prepared again to take up the work of world-wide missions, have the days of manifest supernatural influence returned. We do not hesitate to say that the history of modern missions is a history of modern miracles—manifest workings of divine power, as convincing in their way and as peculiarly adapted to the present age as any miracles wrought in the days of the apostles. Single men, like Robert Moffat in Africa, Robert Morrison in China, John Williams in the South Seas, Wm. Johnson in Sierra Leone, Zeisberger and Duncan among the Indians, have been permitted to see results that as plainly show the hand of God as when the paralytic took up his bed and walked, or Lazarus came forth in grave-clothes.

A fourth impression is made upon us by the long study of missions, viz., that if a man or woman wants to make the capital of life yield the largest interest, here is an investment worthy the full engrossment of all the aims and powers of manhood and womanhood. To some, a life given to Christ in the great field of foreign missions means a life buried, wasted, thrown away. And it is so, if the standards of the world as to money-making, selfish indulgence, aspiring ambition and worldly emolument are to be taken as the measure of success or failure. But if a higher point of view is once got and held from which to survey life, it is not so.

Follow Moffat in his fifty years of consecrated toil, the apostle of Africa. Not only did he lead the way as an explorer, even for the heroic Livingstone, but he translated the Bible into the Bechuana tongue, dialects of which, varying but little, are spoken over almost the whole of the Dark Continent south of the equator! We have no proof that to any person it was ever given to render into Saxon the whole of the Scriptures. Bede was engaged on "John" when he died; Wickliffe and Coverdale had helpers. But Robert Moffat was permitted to translate the whole word of God into the pagan tongue of South Africa—an achievement which, had he done no other service, puts him among the most distinguished of the world's benefactors.

But Moffat is but one among a host of men and women whose lives have shaped the destiny of whole continents. The quiet work of the preachers and teachers at Beirut is permeating not only Syria but the whole Arabic-speaking world. Bishop Taylor in Africa, leaning only on God, going almost single-handed among the most barbarous tribes, and making the very chiefs tributary to his mission work; Dr. Clough among the Teloogoos, baptizing ten thousand in less than two months, and breaking down caste in his noble schools; Royal G. Wilder, "burying himself" among the heathen, that in thirty years he might preach in 3,000 villages and cities, scatter three million pages of tracts and gather 3,300 boys and girls into Christian schools—these are examples of "wasted life." If so, let our lives be wasted. Such a buried life becomes the seed of a harvest that neither time can measure nor man estimate.

II. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

The first Protestant sermon preached west of the Mississippi was preached by Samuel J. Mills, the father of the American Board. Desiring to get out of this "pinhole," he went abroad. He had before said: "I cannot suffer my influence to be limited by Atlantic, Mississippi, great lakes, or gulf."

Miss Tucker (A. L. O. E.) went to India as a missionary, leaving the field of authorship for the comparatively obscure field of mission work. Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, was her brother. He served long in India, giving to missions $200 per month. To those who remonstrated as to his liberality, he replied: "Here are 86,000,000 adult population; 5,000 die daily; every day's delay means 5,000 souls!" At the entrance to the station he had four stone tablets erected. On two, the Ten Commandments; on two, John iii: 14-18. After the duties of his office were fulfilled, he preached Jesus. "If every hair were a life," said he, "I would give them all to Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands of the mutineers. On his sitting-room walls were inscribed: "Fear God," "Love your enemies," "Prepare for death."

The gospel is still foolishness to the Greek. He mistakes the twilight of the morning for the twilight of the evening; what light he sees in the gospel he thinks is the last lingering, fading ray of a declining day, instead of the precursor of a splendid noon.

Post-mortem Gifts. "Father was wont, at this season of the year, to look with great anticipation to the great missionary anniversaries. I desire to act as his steward and pay in his behalf his ordinary annual contribution, which I enclose."

"W. E. D."

"SACRIFICE IS GOLD IN HEAVEN."

Bishop William Taylor: "I feel such a yearning in my soul to help the Lord Jesus to convert this world, that I would gladly be multiplied into a thousand workmen, and then live a thousand years to help on this work."

John Wesley loved to scatter every penny above his scanty necessary outlay. In 1782, his income was £361 19s. (about $1,820); of this he spent for clothing some $30, and gave away the entire remainder with his own hands. His book steward the same year, by his directions, gave away $1,185 more. At the end of his days Wesley wrote: "For upwards of 86 years I have kept my accounts exactly. I will not attempt it any longer, being satisfied with the continual conviction that I save all I can and give all I can—that is, all I have. I never put sixpence out at interest since I was born; nor had I ever a hundred pounds together, my own, since I came into this world." He regarded riches as a "necessary evil," a "serious danger."

A very fine article on Foreign Missions may be found in "Appleton's Encyclopedia," from the pen of an eminent writer.

There is needed a far larger recognition on the part of Christians of the duty of a personal instead of a proxy evangelization. "You see the day is past when the Church could say, 'Silver and gold have I none,'" said Innocent IV. complacently to St. Thomas of Aquinum, as he pointed to the masses of treasure which were being carried into the Vatican. "Yes, holy father," was the saint's reply, "and the day is also past when she could say to the paralytic, 'Take up thy bed and walk.'" It is not simply gathered treasure, whether of gold, or of social position, or of culture, which can make the Church able for her duty, disarm distrust of her among all classes, and fill her with power for the compelling of the millennium. It is scattered treasure which will do it. It is as each one of her members does and keeps doing his share and hers of the priestly ministry of personal interest and invitation. Why should you be willing to sit in one corner of your empty pew on Sunday? Why should you not be restless until even from the highways and hedges you have compelled them to come in—shown by divine deed that God's house is for all, and at least done your share toward the disarming of any possible distrust?—Dr. Wayland Hoyt.

It is never safe to make an exception a rule of conduct. One of the best illustrations of this fact was given by the Rev. Dr. Lorimer, during the Minneapolis meetings, in a little dialogue, which, if not veritable, is certainly suggestive. Talking with a man who had professed to be converted, a minister said: "Have you joined the church?" "No; the dying thief did not join the church, and he went to heaven." "Have you talked to your neighbors?" "No; the dying thief did not talk to his neighbors, and he went to heaven." "Have you given anything to missions?" "No; the dying thief never gave anything, and he went to heaven." "Well, my friend, it seems to me the difference is that he was a dying thief, and you are a living thief."

France: The Paris City Mission, started at the time of the Exhibition in 1878, in 1880 fairly commenced work with a staff of three missionaries, subsequently increased to 13. Latterly, funds have failed, and the number has been reduced to six. The income has ranged at different times from $3,200 to $3,600. One-third of this money is raised by pastors and congregations in connection with which the missionaries labor; the rest by private subscription.

India: Bengal.—Ten native young men have responded to the call for missionaries to preach to the Bengali coolies in Fiji.

Ahmednuggur.—It is said that the A. B. C. F. M. is going to establish there a college to train young men in English.

Japan: The first Japanese missionary student to the Basle Mission is Geusi-Igutsi, who was instructed and baptized (John) in China. The missionaries who have had opportunities of closely observing him have great confidence in him.

Korea: There is a call for a woman to work among the native women, and the government will encourage schools, though open preaching of the gospel is yet somewhat restricted.

North American Indians: At the late Indian Conference at Mohawk Lake, it was said that the effect of the recent orders of the Indian Bureau forbidding the use of any other language but English in the native schools would close some twelve to twenty Dakota schools where native teachers are at work. Another order stops the government boarding-school children from coming to Sunday-school! What do such orders mean?

Palestine: The opposition of the Turkish Government to the Mission Schools in Palestine, so far as the education in them of Mohammedan children is concerned, has culminated in an order from Constantinople forbidding the attendance of Moslems altogether; and one father has been thrown into prison for sending his child to a Mission School.

Persia: Persia has had a remarkable spiritual awakening, beginning with the Week of Prayer. The revival extends to several villages. Many lukewarm Christians were greatly revived, and sinners of all grades, young and old, converted. Places of worship have been found too small to accommodate the crowds. Mr. Labaree, of Oroomiah, reported the work still progressing and spreading. In several towns there are from twenty to forty, and even sixty inquirers.

Scotland: Free Church of Scotland sends out 109 missionary workers, of whom 30 are laymen and 30 women.

Syria: Beirut.—Two young men, members of the Senior class in the college, offer themselves to African missions. Dr. Jessup commends them highly. They have taken all the deprivations and difficulties into account, and make no stipulation as to the nature of their work or the amount of their pay. Their familiarity with Arabic would be of great help.

Thibet: The United Brethren have recently established a station at Leh, the chief town of Ladak, or Middle Thibet, a province of Cashmere. Many persons who at Kyelang have been brought to the knowledge of the truth have returned to Leh. Permission to reside there was given to these missionaries by the maharajah, at the request of the Marquis of Ripon. The town is situated in a fine, open valley, surrounded by lofty mountains, and is close upon 11,300 feet above the level of the sea. The winter has been spent here by Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and their family, who, by reason of the climate of this elevated station, have had much sympathy with the ice-bound missionaries of Labrador and Greenland.

III.—MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

The field is the world.—Matt. xiii: 38.

1. World-wide extent, and the period, all time.

2. Two kinds of seed, the word and the children of the kingdom.

3. The harvest is to be sure and abundant.—Is. lv: 13.

4. The results will be rapid and marvellous.—Amos ix: 13.

5. All mainly depends on prayer.—Matt. ix: 38.

"Missions, Past and Prospective." In the "Bampton Lectures" by Anthony Grant, 1843, the following is the outline of the argument:

1. The adequacy and tendency of the gospel to gain universal sway. Its adaptation to mankind at large is contrasted with other religions, as adapted to a limited area; there is not one so much better than others as to pay to attempt to propagate it extensively; and when this is done it is only as a defensive measure to prevent decline.

2. The Universality of the Message and tendency to unity. He well says that "The gospel is not to be in all places at all times, nor in all places at one time; but in some place at all times and in all places at some time."

3. Christianity is not a spiritual influence on the soul of man, solely; but rather a spiritual and visible institution in which souls are gathered unto the Lord and nourished unto eternal life. Body, soul and spirit benefited. The gospel is communicated through external and visible system, which is threefold, viz.: 1. The conveyance of spiritual blessings. 2. The education of man as a social being. 3. The perpetuating and propagating of truth.

The New Testament contemplates both voluntary and commissioned agents for preaching, combining the authoritative teaching of the Church with that of the written Word of God.

Preaching, teaching, living, are to go together: Non magna loquimur, sed vivimus.

"There is no question as to whether or not missions are binding upon Christians. Missionary effort is not a matter of choice but of obligation. Indeed, it is as much an obligation as baptism or the Lord's Supper. Christ gave very few detailed instructions for the guidance of his Church. He left her policy to be shaped by the Holy Spirit. But one definite injunction He did give, and that his last as the risen Saviour: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This is not merely a commission for baptism. It is the outline of a policy—the missionary policy of the Church. It presents to us a command, a duty, a statement of the principal object of the Church's existence; with the encouraging promise, in view of the immense obligation, of power commensurate with the task—"Lo, I am with you alway." Missions are not optional. "Make disciples of all nations," is as binding as "This do in remembrance of me."

The Chinese are proverbially dull when first reached by the story of the gospel. Yet one woman in Shanse, though a cripple, came a long distance for a second visit to the missionary, and when asked what she remembered from the previous Sunday's talk, replied: "I am old, and my head is thick, and I have no memory. I only remember two things: That God is my Father in heaven, and that his Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for my sins."

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

British Contributions to Missions in 1885. Rev. W. H. Scott Robertson has summarized and analyzed them as follows: Grand total, including dividends, interest and rents, $7,936,870, an advance over 1884 of $71,990. He includes Roman Catholic contributions, $33,440. It appears from his tables that the Christian world raises over $11,000,000 a year for Protestant Missions, while Romish Foreign Missions receive but $1,325,850, little over one-eighth of that sum. (Missionary Review, Feb., 1887.)

—While the Church of England in 25 years has spent on Foreign Missions $50,000,000, seven times that amount has been spent on Home enlargements, improvements, etc. From a careful examination of the statistics of Christian Missions, the Quarterly Review states that during eight years the ordained missionaries from Protestant Christendom have increased fifty per cent., and the total income seventy per cent.

—Foreign Missions in 1885-1886, as reported in Wilder's Statistical Tables:

These tables, of course, only approximate the truth. But some things in them are noteworthy. 1. The year's growth in communicants at home was nearly 52,000 less than the previous years (1884-5), and only 1.35 per cent.; abroad it was nearly 150,000, and nearly 19 per cent.

2. The total of workers has risen from 37,837 to 40,246, but still all Christendom sends but 6,647, while the native churches provide 33,600, five times as many. Christendom sends one out of every 4,332 members to the field; the native churches give one out of every 28! At that rate Christendom would have to-day one million workers in the foreign field, or one to every 850 of the unevangelical population of the globe!

—"The Independent" takes note that Dr. Daniel Dorchester has just made a fresh study of statistics, which are not specially flattering:

The total yearly receipts from all our American Home and Foreign Missionary Societies in 1850 were $1,232,123; in 1860, $2,525,549; in 1870, $4,225,952; in 1880, $5,939,845. Since 1880 the average amount has been about $7,000,000 yearly. The increase has thus been large, being four-fold for Foreign Missions and six-fold for Home Missions in the thirty years from 1850 to 1880.

But when we come to count the members of the Protestant churches we have a different story. The number of church members are given by Dr. Dorchester as having been 3,529,988 in 1850; 5,240,554 in 1860; 6,673,396 in 1870, and 10,065,963 in 1880. Now, assuming these figures to be correct, we have 35 cents per member given in 1850 for Home and Foreign Missions, 48 cents in 1860, 63 cents in 1870, and 59½ cents in 1880. In the last period there has been a falling off, and there has been no adequate increase since 1860. It must be that there is an immense number of church members reported who give absolutely nothing for missions; and it must be that the interest of those who do give is much less than it should be. An average of less than sixty cents in a year is vastly less than what ought to be given.

But when we come to the property test, the case is still worse. Supposing the church members to have just an average amount of the wealth of the country (we do not doubt they have more), in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each dollar of their property; in 1860 this sum was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 to six and a half tenths of a mill. Thus we see that while the total gifts have increased five times, the amount given by each converted dollar has been reduced nearly one-half. This is very far from a creditable showing, and proves that not near as much sacrifice is made for the cause of missions as forty years ago.

The one great duty of the Church is to convert the world to Jesus Christ. Are the effort and the self-denial adequate which give sixty cents a member per year, and two-thirds of one-tenth of one per cent. of property?

—Foreign Missionary Organizations raised last year in the United States $3,898,944. The total gain in communicants was 22,069.—Wilder's Tables.

—Since the Methodist Board of Church Extension began its work, in the year 1865, it has helped to build 5,805 churches. It has collected and disbursed nearly $3,000,000.

—Presbyterian Growth. From the narrative of the state of religion to the last Assembly we learn that the additions to the membership during the year were over 52,000 on examination and 29,000 on certificate—the most fruitful year in the Church's history. The Boards received $1,915,987. Foreign Missions had the largest receipts ever known in the history of the Church, $784,157.59. Of this the Women's Boards contributed $248,649.50. The growth of the contributions of the latter is a remarkable exhibit of what can be done by "organizing the littles." In 1871 they reported $7,000. This amount has gone up by the following strides during subsequent years: $27,000, $64,000, $87,000, $96,000, $115,000, $124,000, $136,000, $170,000, $176,000, $178,000, $193,000, $204,000, $224,000, $248,000.

—Moravians have a noble missionary record. During the last century 25,000 of them have been sent to "the regions beyond," while $300,000 have been expended yearly, and nine vessels been kept busy in the interests of missions. This small band of disciples may well put us all to the blush by their sanctified liberality and self-consecration.

—Roman Catholics in China.—The Chinese Recorder gathers from a table of statistics of Roman Catholic missions the following facts: "There are in the various provinces of China 483,403 Catholic Christians, 471 European missionaries, 281 native priests, 2,429 churches and chapels, 1,779 colleges and schools, with 25,219 scholars, and 33 seminaries and 654 seminarists. In Corea, Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia and Thibet there are 130 European and 15 native priests, 227 churches and chapels, and 77,254 Catholic Christians. In the Indo-China peninsula there are 694,286 Catholics, and in India 1,185,538 Catholics. The grand total for these Asiatic countries is 2,440,486 Catholics, 2,639 missionaries and native priests, 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 colleges and schools, with 112,359 scholars, and 76 seminaries, with 2,746 seminarists. These countries are divided into 67 vicariates apostolic and 4 prefectures apostolic. Six of these vicariates are worked by the Jesuits. Most of them, however, are under the charge of missionaries of the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris and the Seminary of Foreign Missions of Milan."

—There are 40,000 Wild Indian Children in this country. Of this number, all told, there are but 12,000 gathered in the Government and Mission schools, leaving 28,000 children to whom no school opens its door, and to whom no Christian missionary comes. There are at least sixty whole tribes upon whose darkness no ray of Gospel light has ever fallen, as pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when the first white man landed upon these shores!

—Perhaps the power of God has been manifest in the islands of the Pacific more than in any other part of the world. In the Sandwich Islands one pastor baptized 12,000 converts in 45 years. In the group of islands called the Philippine, the Society, the Friendly and the Caroline, the natives were savages and cannibals of the worst type; but they have exchanged their savage life for the life inspired by the gospel of Christ; and in those groups of islands there are nearly 200,000 native Christians. In the Fiji Islands, also formerly a centre of cannibalism, out of a population of 120,000 all but one-seventh are said to be attending the Wesleyan meetings, and the most of the remainder belong to other meetings; so that church-going there is quite universal.

—The Salvation Army, entering India five years ago, has now 120 English and 80 native missionaries.

—The Imperial Academy of Sciences has recently completed the publication of a translation of the New Testament into the language of the Calmucks. This, it is said, is the first attempt to make known to the Calmucks the text of the Christian Gospels. The initiative is due to the British Bible Society, by which the work of translation was confided to Prof. Pozneieff, of the Chair of Mongol and Calmuck Literature in the University of St. Petersburg. Two hundred copies have been sent to Astrachan and sold to the converted Calmucks of that province. The rest have been sent abroad for distribution in Asia by European missionaries.—St. Petersburg Dispatch to the London Times.

—The Australian Church, under the direction of the Bishop of Sydney, has resolved upon the establishment of missions in the English portions of New Guinea, which portion is about equal in size to the whole of Great Britain. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has appropriated £5,000 to aid the work.

—The "Ragged Sunday-schools" in London have 40,000 scholars and 4,000 teachers. Its president was the late and honored Lord Shaftesbury. His son succeeds him in the work. The income of the society, consisting wholly of voluntary contributions, amounts to $80,000 per annum.

—There are 400 Mormon bishops in Utah, 2,423 priests, 2,947 teachers, and 6,854 deacons. Salt Lake City is divided into wards of eight or nine blocks each, and a bishop is put in charge of each ward. Under him are two teachers, whose business is to learn the employment and income of every resident of the ward and report the same to the bishop. Then the bishop collects the tenth of each man's income and turns it in to the church authorities. The Mormons are as adept as the Roman Catholics in getting their hands into the pockets of believers.

—Two hundred and fifty millions of women depend for the Gospel upon the women of the Protestant Churches of America. Nine-tenths of the contributions to foreign missions are given by one-tenth of the church membership, while only one-half of the membership give anything. The average amount per member is fifty cents per annum—only the seventh part of a cent per day for the conversion of a thousand millions of people. An average of five cents a week from every member of the Protestant churches of the United States would bring into the treasury during a single year $16,500,000. Ninety-eight per cent. of the Church's contributions for religious purposes is spent at home, while only two per cent. is applied to the foreign mission field. There are 75,000 ministers in the United States, or one to about every 600 persons, while only one is allotted to half a million in heathen lands. There are 1,500 counties in China without a single missionary.

—There are about 600 native newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about half a dozen, are bitterly opposed to Christianity. Societies are now being organized for the dissemination of the skeptical writings of England and America. An important society is in operation from Lahore, as a centre, while another has its headquarters in Benares. The pictures of the gods best known to the Hindu pantheon are even lithographed in Germany and England and sold in Calcutta! Native rajahs interest themselves in circulating Hindu tracts, and have adopted shrewd methods to carry on their work. The Rev. Mr. Craven says he knows of one rajah alone who is printing at his own expense 2,000,000 of Hindu tracts, and intends to distribute them at the large fairs of North India. The missionaries, however, keep close watch over these antagonistic forces. They too are enlarging their operations rapidly. But the churches and societies which they represent should adopt far more liberal measures to furnish the millions of natives to whom they are sent with sound Christian literature. The passion for reading has struck every part of India. The people will have books and newspapers. It is for the western Christian world to say what their fibre shall be.—Dr. Hurst, in Harper's Magazine.

—The Chinese Recorder gives the following statistics of Christian missions in China to Dec. 1, 1886:

Of the single ladies nearly half are American. Others are not named.

—The China Inland Mission has 43 married and 129 unmarried missionaries. Including wives and 117 native workers, the entire force numbers over 300. They are asking for 100 more for this year. Their operations have been continued for years, and the hundred new men are called for by way of celebrating the majority of the society.

—The Japan Mission of the Presbyterian Board are asking for ten new men instead of a hundred, and the question is whether the Presbyterian Church is able and willing to grant their request. What will the synods, the presbyteries and the churches say to their petition?

—The Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa in starting a college has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A WORD TO OUR PATRONS.

Enterprises are nowadays so commonly started with supreme reference to pecuniary returns that it seems like an affectation of unselfishness to claim any other and higher motive in the wide circulation of this REVIEW. Nevertheless, the editors are conscious of no ulterior end but the arousing of the Church of God to a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary campaign. And in our effort we desire the warm, sympathetic co-operation of all our subscribers. We undertake the work with a deep persuasion that it is God's work laid upon us, and we care for no reward beyond the consciousness of His approval. We mean to make this REVIEW indispensable, if we can, to all who love the cause of Christ, and especially to all who wish to know the needs of a world-wide field and the progress of the Kingdom,

We wish to establish between the Church at home and the workers and warriors on the outposts a line of communication, which shall also be a line of supplies; to create and foster a living bond of active and intelligent sympathy; to know what is doing and needs to be done—what needs are met and what lack is felt; to mark progress and trace causes of defeat, to canvass methods and criticise defects, to prevent waste and relieve friction, to promote co-operation and allay antagonism, to stimulate giving and especially self-giving—such are some of the many glorious results we aim to further. The wider the circulation of the REVIEW the more rapid and widespread the success of our measures.

We want those whom God has blessed with means and a generous heart to put at our disposal a Fund for gratuitous distribution to those who cannot afford to pay for the REVIEW. For example, in this country and in England, there are some three thousand young men and women who have signified their desire and intent to go to the foreign field when their studies are completed, if the way shall open. Many of them are poor and self-dependent. Can any man or woman make a nobler appropriation than to put at our disposal such sum of money as may enable us to send the REVIEW to such young persons free for one year?

While at Rochester, two young persons came to one of the editors, who made an address there on Nov. 15, and said: "I have just read your book, 'The Crisis of Missions;' it has decided me to give myself to the foreign field." A similar scene occurred at Buffalo, next day, and at Alexandria, Va., a few weeks before. If some man or woman who cannot go himself, or herself, can, by the free distribution of such a missionary organ as this, make missionaries, what offering can be more acceptable to God? We are willing to be custodians of such benevolence and see that it is made just as powerful as it can be in furthering the work. And if there be any who cannot give, will they not at least pray that our work may prove to the churches the world over even a greater blessing than our hearts could dare to anticipate?

The fund is already started by a gift of $100 from the editors and $100 from the publishers, and a considerable addition will be made from arrears of subscriptions on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, all of which Mr. Wilder put at the disposition of the editors. We want to raise $5,000 for this purpose.—P.

The recent meeting of the American Board at Springfield, Mass., was in many respects the most eventful one since its organization. It was generally felt that the meeting would be a battle-ground between the new theology, with its post-mortem probation, and the older, more conservative, and, we hesitate not to say, more Scriptural and evangelical position held by the Reformed churches for centuries. Happily, as we think, the issue of the battle was on the side of the old and not the new theology. The landmarks which the fathers set up will not be removed, and Dr. Storrs' manly and Christian letter, accepting the presidency of the Board—a letter too long to be reproduced in these columns—covers, to our view, the whole case.

In this letter of acceptance, he expresses the opinion that the question of the "new theology" is, for the present, practically settled, so far as the Board is concerned; and adds that a withholding of funds from the treasury, "if that should unhappily come to pass," would not change the convictions on which the decision was based. He frankly gives as his belief that it would be unsafe to allow the same latitude of opinion in the missionary field which local churches here occasionally allow, whether properly or not, to those who transiently minister to them. There is a loyal and royal ring in words like these: "This society exists for a purpose wide as the world, solemn as the Cross, connected with eternal issues. It is always responsible to the Lord of the Gospel for what its messengers proclaim in His name."

Dr. Noble of Chicago one year ago expressed on this subject, comprehensively and briefly, the practical bearings of the whole question. He said, in effect, that there are two ways which we may pursue: we may either spend our time and energy speculating as to whether mankind will have probation after death, or we may give ourselves to the endeavor to secure their acceptance of this great salvation in the present probation before death. "As for myself," he added, "I propose to give all my thought and powers to securing for men a present salvation." To all of which let all the people say Amen!—P.

In New Jersey, the week between November 13 and November 20 was kept as one of simultaneous meetings in the interests of Foreign Missions. The whole work was in the hands of five members of Synod, Rev. Dr. Augustus Brodhead, of Bridgeton, being Chairman. He lived long enough to make the arrangements and was then called up higher.

All-day conventions were arranged for in every one of the 219 towns in the State where there was a Presbyterian church. The convention was not held on the same day in every place, but some time within the week. Fifty-eight places were designated as centres, provided with special speakers at the evening meeting. The plan of the conventions was uniform: A morning prayer-meeting, followed by an open meeting for familiar conference as to the mission field, its work and workers; in the afternoon, separate meetings of ladies', young people's and Sunday-school societies and bands, and in the evening the main meeting, with at least two specially prepared addresses.

To our minds, this simultaneous meeting is one of the grandest plans ever adopted to arouse, concentrate and vitalize the interest in the great foreign Mission work. We hope to see the day when, throughout the whole land, simultaneous meetings shall be held, and, like the three annual feasts of the Jews, all the tribes go up to take part, bring offerings and carry back a new inspiration and blessing. The movement is timely, popular, grand, effective, and promises results far beyond our present calculation.—P.

MRS. WILDER, widow of the late editor of The Missionary Review, and Grace E. Wilder, the daughter, sailed for Kolapoor, Western India, on the 26th of Nov., under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss Grace was born there, and the mother spent thirty years of her life there in missionary work in connection with her devoted husband. She had a school of 300 girls, at one time, and gave Christian education to a large number of the native women of India, who regard her in the light of a mother. Denied the privilege of going back to her work, after twelve years' absence, in company with her venerated husband, she, after his death, begged to be allowed to go back with her daughter and resume active work there, as a Bible reader, on her own charges. Her first love is still fresh and strong, and poor India, for whom she and her life companion sacrificed so much, is dearer to her than her native land, and even the sons whom she leaves behind. The daughter inherits a full measure of her parents' spirit, and, having rendered her father important help on The Missionary Review, and received rare training for the work, consecrates her life to the same blessed service. And one son, now in Union Seminary, New York, who has gone among our colleges lately and helped to kindle the missionary spirit among the students, will follow his aged mother and youthful sister as soon as his studies are completed.

What heroism have we here! The timid maiden and the solitary, aged widow, parting with children dear, the comforts of a good home and the dust of her loved one, and braving the winter storms of ocean, embarks joyfully for her long voyage, to carry once more the message of redeeming love to her sisters in India, and with trembling voice to repeat to the children the sacred lessons she taught in early life to their mothers!

The God of the widow and the Father of the fatherless preserve and speed them on their glorious mission and spare them to sow the seed of an abundant harvest! Just before his death the husband and father said to the writer: "I consider it a privilege and a joy inexpressibly great to have been permitted to spend forty-two years of my life in the service of Christian missions, and my one desire to-day is, now that you have kindly relieved me of this Review, to be spared to go back to India and lay my worn-out body to rest among the people there, whom I love. Yes, I would gladly start, even if sure I should not live to get there and my body find a grave in the deep."—S.

"THE day is breaking,
We are living, we are dwelling
In a grand and awful time!
In an age on ages telling;
To be living is sublime.
Hark! the waking up of nations—
Gog and Magog to the fray!
Hark! What soundeth? 'Tis creation's
Groaning for its latter day."

Yes, the time is hastening. God is rolling on the ages with awful sweep and force. He is crowding a whole century of opportunities into a day. He is bringing the world together, so that the Church may compass it, know it, traverse it, a hundred-fold quicker and better than in former generations. Competent engineering authorities assure us that in five years we shall be able to go round the world in forty days; and go in all the comfort and with all the security of our modern civilization! And are not such facts the voice of God, speaking out of the cloud to His people to go forward?—S.

WE beg our friends and patrons to be a little lenient in their judgment of this our first number. The call to the editors was sudden and unexpected. It found them both full of work, and yet they dared not decline what seemed a call of Providence. We have done what we could, at short notice, and with the material and help we could command; and yet we have not realized our ideal. We hope to improve as we get familiar with the work and gather in a vaster and more select amount of material. We expect also to enlist competent pens to aid us in the Literary department, ensuring greater variety and ability. We have also arranged for assistance in Statistical matters, and fuller information from our Editorial Correspondents. The editors are mainly responsible for this initial number.—S.

As it is pleasant to know whose thoughts one is reading, the following rule will be adopted: All editorials will have the initial of the writer. The names of other writers will be given in connection with their contributions. To Parts I., V. and VIII. both editors will contribute. Dr. Pierson will conduct Part VI., while his associate will be responsible for Parts II., III. and VII.

Through an oversight, Dr. Pierson was not credited, as he should have been, for Mr. Wilder's Biography, on pp. 7-16. An excellent likeness of Mr. Wilder will be found in the number.—S.